UC-NRLF 
 
 $B mt flbi 
 
^^ # 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 (^sA 
 
.^^^ 
 
 (pid£u^ % 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 Microsoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/analysissummaryoOOwheerich 
 
/ ■ ■ 
 
 
 If 
 
 BOIIN'S rniLOLOGICAL LIERARY. 
 
 ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY 
 
 THUCTDIDES. 
 
 i' 
 
 i 
 
• BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 
 ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY 
 
 HERODOTUS. 
 
 With a SjTichronistical Table of Principal Events; Tables of 
 Weights, Measures, Money, and Distances ; an Outline of the 
 Histor)' and Geography ; and the Dates completed from Gaisford, 
 Baehr, etc. Post 8vo, extra cloth, 5s. (id. 
 
 " I have becu much pleased with the plan of your Analysis and Summary 
 of Herodotus, and think that it will prove usci'ul to tho classical student/' 
 —/Jr. ir«(. Smith, Editor of l/ie Dictionaries of Gree/c and Roman Anii- 
 juittes, Greek and Roman Biography, etc. 
 
 " The object of this clear and pains-taking digest of the History of Hero- 
 dotus is to assist tho student in ' getting up ' that author for examination, 
 after a direful reading of the text. It contains a summary of tho important 
 events recorded in the work, in the order in which thev are written, but Oio 
 sections or pai-agraphs being numbered, the student, 'by means of a refer- 
 ence, is able to p;i8s tho digressions of Herodotus, and pursue the narrative 
 of any subject continuou.sly if he pleases. Jllustrative tables of various 
 kinds are added, roiideriug the work an c.vcellent companion to tho study 
 of ncrodotu.1. It furnishes as useful a coup d' a-il of history to any one be- 
 gmiiing its perusal, as does the analysis and summary for the purpose in- 
 tended by the anihor."— Spectator. 
 
 _ "... The book has evidently been the result of scrupulous care and study, 
 13 extremely well digested, and may bo made equally serviceable in the 
 »choOi-room and the closet." — Britannia. 
 
 .Jo -•»-»> ■•? 
 
 .1 " \'U f-' 
 
 o : :, '.*►-■ 
 
 AV 
 
 ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY 
 
 
 /thuctdides/ 
 
 Ep 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS; 
 
 MONEY, DISTANCES, ETC. REDUCED TO ENGLISH TERMS; 
 
 A SKELETON OUTLINE OP THE GEOGRAPHY ; 
 
 ABSTRACTS OF ALL THE SPEECHES, INDEX, ETC. 
 
 Al'TlIOR OF "AN ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY OF KERODOTUS," ETC. 
 
 LONDON : 
 HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 MDCCCLT. 
 
6(^03-000)7 
 

 JOHN CHILOS AND SON, '.)t'NOAy. 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The object of the present work Is to assist the student in " getting 
 up" the History of Thucydides, and it is compiled upon the same 
 plan ns the Analysis and Summary of Herodotus. It contains a 
 Summary of the History, and a condensed paraphrase of the 
 Speeches. Each Book of tliis Summary is separated into di- 
 visions, and each division into paragraphs j all of which have the 
 ContcnU appended in a peculiar type : tliese Contents are also 
 thrown together at the commencement of each Book, and thus form 
 a comprehensive Analysis of the whole. 
 
 In addition to this Analytical Contents and Summary, the present 
 work includes a Skeleton Outline of the Geography of Greece, and a 
 Chronological Table of Principal Events. Every necessary refer- 
 ence has also been bracketed in the Text, to save the trouble of 
 turning to an Index, and the Chronology has been inserted through- 
 out, and the years divided, according to the arrangement of Thu- 
 cydides, into summers and winters. The Greek weights, money, 
 etc., have also been reduced into corresponding English terms, in 
 round numbers-, reckoning an obol at \^d.; a drachma at 'Jrf. ; a 
 mina at £4 ; a talent at £240 ; a stadium as a furlong, eight to 
 the mile ; etc.* 
 
 The peculiarities in the History of Thucydides renders some such 
 aid as the present indispensable. Even the hard-working student, 
 who makes his own Analysis, may find it greatly assist in lightening 
 his labours, and increasing his knowledge of the Historian ; espe- 
 
 * The more exact student yrOX End complete tables with decimal* at the 
 end of the Dictionary of Antiquities edited by Dr. Smith. Round number* 
 have beca thought most useful and suitable for the present work. 
 
 \^^v n 5- f ^ 
 
 '\>, 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ \j 
 
▼1 PBEFACE. 
 
 daily as particular attention has been paid to the wants of those 
 who are preparing for an University examination. 
 
 In carrjing out the above design, the author has been also 
 desirous of rendering the History of Thucydidcs intelligible to 
 the mere English reader. He has sought to relate the facts in 
 clear and concise language, in the exact order in which they were 
 written j and to retain as far as possible the spirit of the speeches, 
 and the peculiar opinions and rcllcctions of the wise Athenian. At 
 the same time, by the addition of Analytical Contents, the insertion 
 of dates, and by clearness of typographical arrangement, he has en- 
 deavoured to make tliis intricate and thoughtful nan-ative as clear 
 of comprehension as a modern history. How far he has been suc- 
 cessful, it remains for the reader to judge; the difliculties of the 
 task can only be known to the student of Thucydidcs. 
 
 ^ The principal works which have been consulted in the progress 
 of this volume are, the notes of Dr. Arnold, whose readings and 
 interpretations have been generally followed throughout ; the His- 
 tories of Greece by Thirlwall, Grote, Mitford, and Hceren ; the 
 translations of Hobbes, Smith, Bloomfield, and Dale; and the 
 Oxford Atlas of JIaps and Plans to Thucydidcs. In conclusion, the 
 author must acknowledge his obligations to a gentleman who read 
 through the whole of his proofs, and verified them with the text of 
 Arnold, whilst passing through the press ; and as no labom- has 
 
 •been otherwise spared to render the whole as free from error as 
 possible, he hopes that fewer mistakes wiE be found than ordinarily 
 creep into similar compilations. 
 
 J. T. W. 
 
 Cambridge, Sept. 24, 1850- 
 
 SKELETON OUTLINE 
 
 THE GEOGRAPHY OF GREECE 
 
 I. Description of Crtece. 
 
 r. • • <■»!,» form " Hcna8."-Boundaries.-Phy8ical character. 
 Origin of the term ncim"- "" ., _-:»«. lakes- and nver«. — 
 
 II. Kortliem Greece. 
 Divisions: l.Tbessaly. 2. Epirus. 
 
 III. CeiUral Greece, or Tlellat. 
 Divisions: 1. Acamania. 2. ^tolia. S.Doris. +• Locris. S. 
 Phoc^s Boeotia. T.Attica. 8. Megans. 
 IV. reloponnes\a. 
 , r'nvJnri, 2 Sicvonia. 3. Phliasia. 4. Achaia. 
 D visions: 1- ^F'"'l'-r "^^ .T;'^ s Areolis. 9. Arcadia. 
 S.Elis. 0. Messenia. 7. Laconia. 8. Argons. 
 
 V. Tlte Islands. 
 Divisions: 1. Islands off the coast. 2. Cluster, in the ^gean 
 Sea. 3. Separate Islands. 
 
 VI. Creek Colonies. 
 
 Origin of the Colonies. J;. ^e^'^i^t^^'^thTwe'l^clrcoast^ff 
 lONiEs.^.S.DoR.AK CoLos.r.s: VIZ ^or Magna Gr»cia; 3rd. In 
 Asia Minor; 2nd I" ^"'^"i' 5th On the Thraciau coast. 
 Sicily; «h. On the Ionian Sea. 5th, h"^i,"^,j^„ Colonics: 
 
 Colonies. 8- Colonies of Zacasihls. 
 
Till 
 
 GEOGnAPIIT OF OllEECE. 
 
 I. Description of Cretce, 
 
 OEOGIUPHT OF GHEECE. 
 
 IX 
 
 Origia of the term Hellas.— Greece in most remote times hnd no 
 eencral name. Hellas originallv merely indicated the city of 
 Hellas in Tlicssaly. Subsequently it conipreliondcd the greater 
 part of Thessaly ; and afterwards it was applied to the whole of 
 central Greece, which was called Hellas Proper, in contradis- 
 tinction to the Peloponnesus. After the Persian war. It included 
 Peloponnesus also, and at length, after the Macedonian war, it was 
 understood as designating every country inhabited by IIellenes. 
 
 Bonndaries. — Greece is bounded on the north by the Cambunian 
 chain, whicli separates it from Macedonia ; on the south and east by 
 the jEgean Sea ; on the west by the Ionian Sea. 
 
 Physical character. — Greece is 220 geographical miles in its great- 
 est length from north to south, and l-W geographical miles in its 
 greatest breadth from east to west. It was adapted to every brancli 
 of culiivation from its fertility and the mildness of the climate, be- 
 tween 37 — tO'N.lat. ; tlienumberof small streams; and the qualities 
 and variety of the soil. It possessed particular facilities for navigation 
 and commerce, from being situated in the vicinity of the three quar- 
 ters of the world, having three sides washed by the sea, and, as a 
 consequence of its indented and irregular coast, abounding with 
 commodious ports and havens. 
 
 "Waters of Greece: I. Seas.—l. The TEoeah. 2. The Myrtoan, 
 between the Peloponnesus and ^Egean Isles. 3. The Ionian, whoso 
 currents meet those of the Myrtoan at the promontory of Malea, 
 which was thus notorious for shipwrecks. 
 
 II. Gulfs.—}. The TiiERMAic. 2. The Pegas^av and Maliak 
 Bays. 3. The Saronic. 4. Tlie Aroolic. 5. The Lacoxic. 6. The 
 Messenian. 7. The Corinthian, with the Crisa;an Bay. 8. The 
 Ambracian. 
 
 III. Strait. — The Euripus, between Euboea and Bceotia. 
 
 IV. Lakes.— I. Acherusia in Epirus. 2. Copais. 
 
 V. Rivers — 1. The Pdneus, which falls into the Thcrmaic Gulf. 2. 
 The AcHELOcs, which falls into the Ionian Sea. 3. The Cephissus, 
 whiph falls into Lake Copais. 4. The Alpheds, whicli falls into the 
 Ionian Sea. 5. The Eurotas, which falls into the Laconic Gulf. 
 
 Products; 1. Minerals. — Gold, from the mines on Thasos and 
 Siphnos; silver, from the mountains of Laurium in Attica; copper 
 and iron, from the neighbourliood of Chalcis in Euboea ; marble, 
 from Pentelicus and Pares. 
 
 2. Vegetables. — Barley was the most productive grain. Amongst 
 the trees were, the silver poplar, the Greek cedar, the evergreen 
 cypress, and the majestic plane. Besides an abundance of many 
 varieties of fruit, were grapes, figs, and olives, the last especially in 
 Attica. 
 
 3. .4nimai».— Bullocks, sheep, goats, hogs, and mules. Horses 
 were reared with difficulty, because of the mountainous character 
 of the country. Pigeons on Cythera, owls at Athens, bees espe- 
 cially on Mount Hymettus, fish, and dolphins. The country was 
 much plagued by locusts. 
 
 iv 
 
 BlTisioM.— 1. Northern Greece, from the Cambatimn chain to 
 the CEla and Pindus range ; between tlie Ambracmn Gulf webt, and 
 the Malian Gulf east. 2. Central Ohekck, or Hellas, f""" /he 
 (Eta range to the Isthmus of Corinth. 3. PtLoroNNtsus, or southern 
 
 Peninsula. 4. Islanbs. 
 
 IL Northern Grttct. 
 
 Di7i»ion$.— Northern Greece comprises two countries: 1. Thes- 
 saly, on the east. 2. Epirus, on the west. 
 
 1. Thessaly. -This is the largest district of Greece, and was 
 the cradle of all the Greek tribes. It principally consists of two 
 cauldron-shaped basins, the prcatcr part of which was anciently 
 a lake, [lUrid. vii. 120,] until Ossa was separnted from OWinpus 
 by an earthquake, and an outlet was made for the river lencus, 
 through the narrow vale of Tempo. The high mountimis enclose a 
 place well adapted for agriculture and the rearing of en tie. 
 
 lUvcrs: the Peneus, Apidanus, and numerous sinaller streams. 
 fountains : Olympus, residence of the fabulotis gods, and Ossa m 
 the north ; and tlie chain of (Eta, Otlirys. and Pindus in the south. 
 Divisioti into five Provinces. 1. Hestia;otis._ Cxttts: Gomphi, Az»- 
 rus. 2. Pelasgiotis. CW« .- Larissa. Gormi. the vale of Tempc. 3. 
 Thessaliotis. Ctoi: Pharsalus, etc. 4. Phthiotis. C.<«a.- Pherae, 
 etc. 5. The foreland of Magnesia, with a city of the same name. 
 Other territories, such as Perrhaibia, derived their names from the 
 non-Greek races who inhabited them. 
 
 2 Epirus.— The largest country m Greece, next to Thessaly, but 
 the least cultivated. On account of its volcanic soil it .*'»' swP: 
 posed to communicate with the infernal regions. It was inhabited 
 Vy It distinct Pelasgic tribes, ranked as Greeks by Herodotus, but 
 called Barbarians by Thucydides and every other writer : the most 
 considerable of these tribes were the Chaomans, Thesprotians, and 
 
 ■^'^^^. l.Molossis. CVy: Ambracia. 2. Thesprotia. Oi^y: 
 Duthrotum. 3. Dodona, in the interior. 
 
 III. Central Greece, or Hellat. 
 
 Divisions.-Central Greece comprises eight coiintries, 'i^-^- A"»: 
 
 kanZJ; 2. iETOLiA ; 3. Doris ; 4. Locr.s ; 5. Phoc.s ; C. Bceot.a . 
 
 7. Attica; and 8. Meoaris. <• w„iu. Birer • Ache- 
 
 1. Acamknia, the most western countrv of Hellas. i?.r«-. Ache- 
 
 lous Cities : Argos, Amplulochium, and btratus. ..,i»:„„.„^ 
 
 '• 2 itolil rather larger than Boeotia, but the least ."^"^^^ 
 
 : countfy oW ^Lr ..^Achelous which skirts Acarnania and the 
 
 :. ^r^^'^^^^S^ -^^'u-^ther country of the Lace- 
 
X OEOORArHY OF OEEECE. 
 
 Locriaru. 2. WESTEtiN LocRis, on the Corinthian Gulf, inhabited 
 by the Ozolian Locriaiis. Cities : Naupactus on the sea, and Ain- 
 pliissa in the interior. 
 
 5. Fhoeit. — River: Cephissus. Mountain : Parnassus. Citiet : Delphi, 
 on the south-western aeclivitj^ of Parnassus, with the celebrated 
 oracle of Apollo. 2. Crisa, with the harbour of Cirrha. 8. Elatea, 
 in tlie valley of the Cephissus. Others insignificant. 
 
 6. BcBotia, a fertile basin, formed by the mountains of Parnas- 
 sus, Helicon with its numerous sjirings, Cithoeron, and the rugged 
 chain of Panics. Of all tlie Grecian countries, it contained the 
 (ireatest number of cities, each haviny; its own separate territory. 
 Tlie most considerable formed a confederacy under the Hegemony 
 of Thebes. Rieers : Asopus, Isnienus, and several smaller streams. 
 Mountain}: Helicon, Cithxron, etc. Lake: Copais. Cihci; Thebes, 
 Orchomenus, Plata;a, Thespia;, Tanagra, Huliartus, Coronea, Cha;- 
 ronea, Lebadca, and Lcuctra. 
 
 7. Attica, a foreland extending towards the south-east, and gradu- 
 ally diminishing. Rivers: Ilissus, Cephissus. Mountains: Hymct- 
 tus, Pentelicus, and the headland of Suniuni. CUi/: Athens, with 
 the harbours Piraeus, Phalerus, and Munychium. No other towns 
 but hamlets, called Si'iiioi, such as Marathon, Eleusis, Decclea, 
 Phyle, etc. 
 
 8. Megaris, the smallest of the Grecian countries, and close to the 
 isthmus of Corinth. Citi/: Megara. 
 
 IV. Peloponnesus. 
 
 Divisions. — Peloponnesus comprises nine countries : viz. 1. Cor- 
 inth; 2. Sicyonia; 3. Phliasia; 4. Achaia; 5. Elis ; G. Mes- 
 sesia; 7. Lacosia; 8. Argolis; and 9. Arcadia. 
 
 1. Corinth, a small territory adjoining the isthmus which connects 
 the Peloponnesus with the main-land. Its situation rendered it an 
 emporium of trade (see p. 9). City: Corinth, with the ports of 
 Lecha:um on the Corinthian Gulf, and of Cenchrex on the Saronic. 
 
 2. Sicyonia, a small territory of the same size as Corinth. City : 
 Sicyon. 
 
 3. Phliasia, with its city of Phlius, anciently formed a small inde- 
 pendent state. 
 
 4. Achaia, originally Ionia, called likewise iEgialus, comprises 
 the north coast. It contained 12 cities, of which Dyme, Patras, 
 and Pellene are the most important. 
 
 5. Elis, with the small territory of Triphj-lia, on the west of Pelo- 
 ponnesus. Rirert: Alpheus, Peneus, Sellia, and several smaller 
 streams. Cities: in the north, Elis, Cyllene, and Pylus. On the 
 Alpheus, Pisa and Olympia. In Triphylia, a third Pylus. 
 
 6. Messeaia, a level and extremely fertile country, subject to the 
 Spartans from b. c. 668. City: Messene. Frontier places : Ithome 
 and Ira. Other places : Pj'lus and Methoine are the most celebrated. 
 
 7. Laconia, a mountainous territory. River: Eurotas. Mountains: 
 Taygctus, and the headlands Malea andTenarium. Cities: Sparta 
 on the Eurotas; Amyclse, Sellasia, and others of little importance. 
 
 8. Argolis, a foreland opposite Attica. Cities: Aroos, MycenjE, 
 
 GEOORAPnT OF GREECE. Zl 
 
 and Epidaurus. Smaller but remarkable placet: Nemea, Cynuria, 
 and TroEzen. 
 
 9. Arcadia, a mountainous territory in the centre o( I'eloponni lus, 
 abounding in pastures. Mountains: Cyllene, Eryniiiiitbus, *c. 
 Rivers : Alpheus, Erymanthus, and several smaller streams. L 
 Styx. Cities: Mantinea, Tegea, Orchomenus, Hcra-n, Psop i, 
 subsequently Megalopolis, as a common capital. 
 
 V. The Islands. 
 
 Divisions. — The Greek islands may be divided into three classes, 
 viz. 1st, Islands off the coasts. 2nd, Clusters in the JEgean Sea. 
 3rd, Separate islands. 
 
 1. Islands off the coasts. — Off the westnast in (he Ionian Sea. — I. 
 CoRCYRA, colonised from Corinth. Ci<y ; Corcyra. 2. Leucadia, with 
 the city and headland of Leucas. 3. Cephalo.nia. Cili/: same name. 
 4. Ithaca. S. Zacyntiius. Off the south coast. — 6. Cythk.ra, at the 
 entrance of the Laconic Gulf. Off the east coast in the jTigenn Hea. — 
 7. ■i^.ai'Xk. 8. Salamis. 9. Eubcka, separated from Ua-otin and 
 Attica by the Euripus. Cities: Oreus, with the headland of Arte- 
 misium, on the nortn ; in the centre, Chalcis and Eretria. 10. Scr- 
 ATiius. 11. Halonesus. 12. Thasvs. 13. Imbrus. 14. Samo- 
 thrace. 15. Lemnos. 
 
 2nd, Clusters in the £gean Sea. — These include the Cyclades and 
 Sporades, the former of which comprise the western, the latter the 
 eastern, islands of the Archipelago. The most important among 
 them are Andros, Dei-os, Paros, Naxos, and Melos, all of which 
 have cities bearing the same names. 
 
 3rdt Separate Islands, — 1. Crete. Mountain: Ida. Cities: Cydo- 
 nia, Gortyna, and Cnossus. 2. Cyprus. Cities: Salami*, Paphos, 
 Citium, etc. 
 
 VI. Greek Colonies. 
 
 Origin of the colonies. — The Grecian colonies either originated in 
 political motives, being founded by the express command or advice 
 of an oracle, or else in commercial speculations. The former was 
 the case when the settlement was made from the mother country; 
 tlie latter, when it was made from such colonies as had already ex- 
 alted themselves by their commerce. 
 
 1. JEolian colonies. — The Pelopidic migrated from the Peloponne- 
 sus, in company with the Boeotian jEtolians, to Mysia and Lydia, 
 where they occupied a strip of land, hence called M,a\\i, and erected 
 12 cities, which afterwards fell into the hands of the lonians: of 
 these cities Cyme and Smyrna were most important. These colon- 
 ists afterwards possessed the islands of Tenedos, the Hecatonnesi, 
 and Lesbos, on which stood the celebrated city of Mitylene. In 
 B. c. 470 they became tributary to Athens. 
 
 2. Ionian colonies. — The lonians, when expelled from the Pelopon- 
 nesus, withdrew to Attica, and afterwards migrated to the southern 
 coast of Lydia and the northern shore of Caria, which were thus 
 called Ionia; also Samos, Chios, and the Cyclades. They founded 
 12 cities on the continent, of which tlie most remarkable were Mi- 
 
zn 
 
 GEOGRAPnr OF GHEECE. 
 
 Ictus, Ephcsus, and Phocrea. Tliese states were all united by the 
 bond of a common sanctuary, the Piiniouium at Mycale. 
 
 3. Dorian Colonies: 1st, On the acstcm coast of Asia Minor. The 
 
 Dorians migrated from Mcgara, and diircrent cities of the Pelopon- 
 nesus, to southern Carin, and to Cos, lUiodes, and Crete. They 
 founded a confederacy of six cities, two of which, Halicarnassus, 
 the birth-place of Herodotus and Dion^-si\is, and Cnidus, were on ' 
 the main-land. Thcra afterwards colonised Cyrene in Libya. 
 
 2nd, />« Lotcer Italy, or Magna Gracia.—l. Tarentuu. 2. Locri 
 ErizEPHYRii, which was oricinally founded by the Ozolian or 
 Opuntian Locrians, hut afterwards re-settled by Messenian Do- 
 nans. 
 
 3rd. Tn Sicily — I. Syracuse, founded by Archias, a Corinthian, on 
 the island of Ortygia. 2. The IIvnL.EAN Mkoara. 3. Gela, with 
 Its daughter city Agrigentum. See also p. 243. 
 
 4th, On the Ionian .Sea.— A chain of Corinthian settlements on the 
 coast of the Ionian Sea, viz. Lkucas, Anactorium, Amdracia, Apol- 
 LONiA, EriDAMNi's, and Corcyra. 
 
 5th, On the Thracian coast.— \. PoTiuiEA, founded by Corinth. 2. 
 Byzantium, founded by Megara. 3. Cualcedon, on the Thracian 
 Bosphorus. 
 
 4. AchoBan Ccloniea in lower Italy .—I.Crotom. 2. Sybaris : after 
 this settlement was destroyed by the Crotoniatca, the Athenians 
 founded another city named Thurii in the neighbourhood. The 
 Sybarites founded ^letapontium and Poseidon. 
 
 5.. Chalcidian Colonies: 1st, On the Thracian coast.-— T\\e whole 
 peninsula between the Thermnic and Strynionic Gulfs was named 
 Chalcidice, and included 32 cities, Olynthus, Chalcis, etc., all of 
 Chalcidian origin. 
 
 _ 2nd, In Lower Italy. — 1. Cvum or Cyme, which was the most an- 
 cient of all the western Greek settlements, and the mother city of 
 Neapolis. 2. llhegium. 
 
 3rd, In Sicily. — 1. Naxos, with the daughter cities of Leontium 
 and Catana. 2. Zanclf,, afterwards called Messana. 3. Himera. 
 See p. 243. 
 
 6. Colonics of Miletus: 1st, On ilte Hellespont. — 1. Abydus. 2. 
 Lampsacus, 
 
 2nd, On the Propontis. — Cyzicus. 
 
 3rd, On tite Pontas Eiainus. — 1. SiNOPn, with its daughter cily 
 iRAPEzus. 2. PiiAsis. 3. Tanais. 4. pANTicAi'^uii. 5. Olbia. 
 6. Tom I, etc. 
 
 7. Fhocisan Colonies.— 1. Aleria, on the island of Corsica. 2. 
 Massilia, on the southern coast of Gallia. 
 
 8. Colony of Zaoynthus. — Saountum, on the eastern coast of Spain. 
 Amphipolis in Macedonia, and Thurii in Magna Grtecia, were 
 
 colonised by Athens. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 PRINCIPAL EYENTS IN THUCYDIDES. 
 
 I. Period prior to the Peloponnesian War: Hu of the Athenian Power. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1—23. 
 
 89—118. 
 
 89. 
 
 90. 
 
 95. 
 
 9a— 99. 
 
 100. 
 
 100, 101. 
 102, 103. 
 
 lot. 
 
 107. 
 ,. 108. 
 
 Jni. 
 
 113. 
 
 114. 
 
 115. 
 ■ 24,25. 
 ^ 29. 
 
 31. 
 32. 
 
 47, 
 
 5<3, 
 
 ANTB 
 
 Early state of Greece 
 
 Kise of the Athenian power . . • 
 
 Athenians return to Athens after the ler- 
 
 sian war 
 
 Rebuild their walls 
 
 Pausanias recalled . . • , V t • ' 
 Athenians chosen as chiefs of the Ionian 
 confederacy, and make their allies tri- 
 butary AMTC 
 
 Clmon defeats the Medes by land and sea, 
 
 at the river Eurymedon . . • • 
 Revolt of Thasus . • • ,• • . : 
 Athenians assist the Lacedtemonians agamst 
 
 Ithome 
 
 Send an army to Egypt- • t , i^ •• 
 Build their Long Walls . "•;.'•- • 
 Defeat the Boeotians and take Tbgina . 
 Five Years' Truce with the Peloponnesians 
 Bceotians recover their independence at- 
 Coronea . • • • , • ..< y..- : 
 Euboea and Megara revolt ,-• '. • • 
 Thirty Years' Truce . • . • . **T' 
 Epidamnians send to Corinth for assistance 
 Corcyraians defeat the Corintliians, and take 
 Epidamnus ••••'■■ 
 Corinthians prepare a large fleet 
 Corcyrteans appeal to Athens •_ / , • 
 Battle of Sybota : Corinthians retire before 
 
 an Athenian squadron 
 
 Athenians besiege Potidiea 
 
 B. e> 
 
 - 479 
 479—482 
 
 479 
 
 478 
 478 
 
 466 
 
 466 
 
 4C5 
 
 «v;-:- 
 
 461 
 460— 4^< ^ • 
 
 ^51--'^ 
 451 .- , 
 
 447 
 446 
 
 436 ' . 
 
 435 
 
 433, 432 
 
 433 
 
 432 
 432 
 
 
XIT 
 
 CnHOXOLOGlCAT, TABLE. 
 
 II. 
 
 The Peloponneaian War. 
 
 ATHENIANS. 
 
 AiiiEs : The islands Chios, Samoa, Lesbos all thosi. nf t>.„ 
 Archipelajro, (Tliera and Melis cxcentcd whl-h ,f„n!? . i ! 
 
 Naupactus, Plntaa, and those of Acarnanhl *" """ °^ 
 
 LaCEUXMONUNS. 
 
 bracia and Auactonum, and the ishmd of Leucus. 
 
 -. \ 
 
 CUAP. 
 
 2. 
 
 10. 
 
 25. 
 
 29. 
 5.J— 16. 
 
 47. 
 
 48. 
 CB— 70. 
 
 71—78. 
 
 75—92. 
 
 93-101. 
 
 1. 
 ■ 1—19. 
 
 • 20—24. 
 
 20. 
 "25—51. 
 52—08. 
 69—85. 
 
 SO. 
 
 87, 88. 
 
 9 J— 93. 
 
 • 94—98. 
 
 -100-102. 
 
 104. 
 
 ,105—114, 
 
 COOK II. 
 
 Thebans enter 1'Iatrpa.by night 
 
 First invasimi of Altica by the Pelo^onnckan» ' 
 
 Athenians retaliate upon the Peloponnesians 
 
 Ally with Sitalces and Perdiccas 
 
 Public burial at Athens 
 
 Second invasion of Atlica 
 
 Plague at Athens • . . . 
 
 Operations at Zacyntluis, Argos, and Nau- 
 
 pactus, and surrender of Potidwa 
 Peloponnesians blockade Plato'a 
 Battles of Botti.T.1, Stratus.^and Crisa;a 
 Jixpedition of Sitalces against Perdiccas 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Third invasion of Attica 
 
 llevolt of Lesbos 
 
 Two hundred and twelve Platsans escape 
 
 Irom Platffia '^ 
 
 Fourth invasion of Attica 
 
 Suppression of the Lesbian revolt' 
 
 Massacre of the Plata?ans > 
 
 Tactions at Corc^raj 
 
 Athenians first interfere in Sicily 
 
 Second attack of the plagfiie at Athens 
 
 Kxpeditions of Nicias ";■ 
 
 Demosthenes utterly defeated by the "/Eto- 
 
 lians 
 Operations at Naupactus 
 Purification of Delos 
 Expedition of Peloponnesians and Ambra- 
 
 ciots defeated by the Acarnanians under 
 
 JUemosthencs 
 
 „ _ Ywol 
 
 a. c, tiM wu, 
 431 1 
 
 430 2 
 
 430 
 429 
 
 428 
 
 427 
 
 420 
 
 CURONOLOGIC-VL TABLE. 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 CHAF. 
 
 1. 
 
 ^■-3—23. 
 
 !' 24,25. 
 
 -20—41. 
 
 \ 42—45. 
 
 40—48. 
 
 50. 
 
 52—57. 
 
 58—05. 
 
 00—74. 
 
 70, ) 
 —101./ 
 
 Mcssana revolts from Alliens 
 Fifth invasion of Attica 
 Athenians occupy Pylus 
 Operations in Sicily 
 Athenians take Spliacteria 
 Expedition of Nicias to Corinth 
 Second massacre at Corcyra 
 Lacednemon intrigues witli Persia 
 Nicia.i sails to Cythcra and Thyrea 
 General pacification of Sicily 
 Ilevohition at Mogara 
 Attempted revolution in Boeotia : Hippo- 
 crates fortilics Dcliiini, but is defcutcil 
 
 t.c 
 
 425 
 
 XV 
 
 V™t»f 
 
 89 
 
 lOoZi I'c I Thraciau expedition of Brasidas 
 
 117 — lis). One year's truce . 
 
 120— 132^Canipaign of Brasidas, contimted 
 
 , '''^ BOOK V. 
 
 1—13. 
 
 424 
 
 423 
 422 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 14—24. 
 25—89. 
 
 53. 
 57—81. 
 
 82, 83. 
 
 Campaign of Brasidas, amtinucd . 
 Truce expires ..... 
 
 Negotiations for peace ,■ 
 
 Peace of Nicias ) 
 
 Restless movements of the Greek states : 
 
 Argos attempts to form a new confederacy 
 40—50. Jealousy of the Athenians and their alliance 
 
 with Argos 
 
 War between the Argives and Epidauriana 
 AVar and subsequent treaty between Argos 
 
 and Lacedaemon : battle of Mantinea_ 
 Argives ally with Athens : Lacedjemonians 
 
 take their Long Walls .... 
 Athenians capture Melos .... 
 
 422 10 
 
 I., 
 
 421 1 1 
 
 84— nc. 
 
 420 
 41!) 
 
 12 
 IS 
 
 418 
 
 14 
 
 417 
 416 
 
 IS 
 16 
 
 BOOK VL 
 
 1—93. Expedition to Sicily 415 17 
 
 9.1._104. Successful operations of Athenians before 
 
 Syracuse *!■* 1* 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 1 — 18. Successes of the Athenians checked by Gy- 
 
 lippus 
 19 — 87. Gradual destruction of the Athenian arma- 
 ments 413 19 
 
XVI 
 
 ciironolooical table. 
 
 BOOK VIII. 
 
 CRAP. 
 
 1 — 28. Athenian nllies revolt 
 
 . First treaty between the Peloponnesiant and 2Y»- 
 I lap/trmea . . . . . 
 
 29 — CO. J Alcibiades flics to Tiaaaplicrnes . 
 
 f Second and third treaties betiaeen the Pelopon- 
 
 nesians and Tissup/iemet 
 ( Oligarchical revolution at Athens : counter- 
 ' revolution at Siinios . 
 { Revolt of Kuboca 
 Overthrow of the oligarchy at Athens 
 Athens encouraged by the victory of Cynos- 
 sema. 
 
 CI— 88. 
 
 89—98. 
 99—109, 
 
 S. C tU mt.r. 
 
 412 20 
 
 411 21 
 
 TIIUCYDIDES. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 HISTORY OP EVENTS LEADIKO TO TUB FELOFONMCSIAN WAB. 
 ANTE D. C. 431. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 I. Introductory SJietch of the Early State of Greece. 
 
 Tkucydides, expecting an important ■war, compiles materials. — Proves 
 the importnuce of the war over preceding events, — Unsettled state of 
 Greece before the Trojan war. — Origin of tlie names ■' Hellas " and 
 " Hellenes." — Minos the first that formed a navy. — Armour anciently 
 worn : Athenians discontinue it.— Sites of ancient and later cities com- 
 pared. — Carians and Phomiciaus especially pirates. — Greece increases in 
 power. — Cause of the Trojan war : rise of the Pclopidte — Apparent in- 
 significance of Myccno!, no argument against Agamemnon's superior force : 
 Sparta appears less, and Athens greater, than their actual power.-— Ex- 
 tent and character of the Trojan expedition. — Want of money occasioned 
 . the lengthened siege. — Unsettled state of Greece after the Trojan war : 
 principal migrations and colonizations. — Navies formed : tyrannies sub- 
 'stituted for monarchies.— Corinthians the earliest shipwrights. — Causes of 
 ;tlic richness of Corinth. — Ionian navy. — Dtftciences in the early navies. — 
 Greeks obtained their power by sea, not by land. — Ionian power sub- 
 jected by the Persian.— Selfishness of the tyrants. — Tyrants deposed by 
 Lacedaimon. — Persian war commenced. — The Lacedaemonians most 
 powerful on land, and the Athenians on sea; they quarrel. — Differences 
 in their conduct to their allies.— Truthful character of tlie foregoing re- 
 view : error in the story of Hippias.— Truthful character of tlie following 
 history of the I'eloponnesian war. — Greater calamities and prodigies 
 during the Peloponnesian war. Chap. 1 — 23. 
 
 II. Causes of the Peloponnesian War. 
 
 Real cavsb — Uic jealousy of the Lacedoemonians of the growing power 
 >{ the Athenians. Chap. 23. 
 
 ( 
 
 I ^ 
 
BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY niSTORV. 
 
 FiBST Pretext Fon the War — tha interferenee of the Atheniatu in 
 ' t/m affairt of Upidavuuii, a Corcyraan colony. 
 
 Epidamnus, a Corcyrxan colony, givrs ilscif to CorintU, 430. — Corinth- 
 iROs garrison Epidamnus, which is then bcsicgcJ by the Corcynraiis. — 
 Corinthians prepare for war with Corcyra. — Corcyr-tCans vainly try to set- 
 tle the dispute by arbitration. — Corcyrirans defeat the Corinthians, and 
 take Epidainnas the same day, ■135. — Erect a trophy and attack the Cor- 
 inthian allies. — Corinthians encamp at Acti\im, and Corcyra:ans at Lcu- 
 cimna, '134.— Corinthians prepare a large fleet, "133, 43'i. — Corcyra-ans 
 appeal to Athens, 433. Chap. 24—31. 
 
 ^^^ ATUF.MIAN ASSEHHLy. 
 
 Speech of the Corcyrtrnm. Heasons and excuses for asking assistance. 
 -^Compliance will be honourable and advantageous to the Athenians, 
 and secure the lasting gratitude of the Corcyrcans. — No injustice in 
 the Athenians allying with the revolted colonists of Corinth. — The 
 Athenians will not break tlie 30 years' truce by receiving the Corcy- 
 riEans. — ^Advantages which would accrue to Athens by the alliance. 
 
 Chap. 32— 3G. 
 \^Qohnthian Ambasaadors' Uejihj, Corcyroeans would not ally, because 
 ihey wanted no Ar^tnesses to their oppressions. — Their insolence to 
 Corinth. — Ought to have offered arbitration before they besieged Epi- 
 diimnus. — Athenians ought to join the Coriullujuis, rather than the 
 Corcyraians. — Claims of the Corintliians. — Uncertainty of a coming 
 war. — Power of states to punish their own allies. Cliap. 37 — 43. 
 
 Athenians form a defensive alliance with Corcyra. — Send 10 ships to 
 Corcyra.'^Corinthinns sail against Corcyra with 150 ships, 432. — Anchor 
 at Chimerium in Thcsprotis. — Preparations for tlie battle of Sybota — 
 Line of battle.— Battle of Sybota. — Corinthians kill the shipwrecked 
 sailors, and take their wrecks to Sybota. — Rcadvance against the Corcy- 
 Tseans, hut retire before a reinforcement of 20 Athenian ships. — Hcfuse 
 battle, but reproach the Athenians Avith having broken the treaty. — Cor- 
 inthians and Corcyraians erect trophies. — Corinthians take Anactorium 
 and sell 800 prisoners. Chap. 44—55. 
 
 Second Pketext fou the Wak — the Athenians attack Fotidoea, 
 
 an ally, but a Corinthian colony. 
 Athenians order the Potidtcans to destroy their wall and give hostages, 
 4.32 ; send an army to enforce the demand. — Potidceans .send ambassadors 
 to Athens and Lacedtemon. — Potidaians, Chalcidians, and Bottixans re- 
 volt. — Corintliians assist Potidiea. — Athenians send a second army against 
 the revolted cities. — Athenian united forces march from Pydna to Poti- 
 da;a.— Siege of Potidjea.— Aristeus driven into the city.— No cavalry en- 
 gaged. — Blockade of Potida;a. — Aristeus escapes from Potidasa: v 
 contmued. Chap. 5G— 
 
 Corinthians appeal to the Lacedoemonians. 
 
 Chap, t 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODDCTOUy IIISTORT. 
 
 LACED./F.MONIAN ASSEUSLY. 
 
 '•.Speech . of tfie Corinlhiann. Neglect of the I.accda-nionioiis, and injustice 
 of the Athenians. — Supincncsa of ihc Lacedicniuniuns nl ihr iii< roach- 
 ment of the Athenians. — Contract between the Atlirniars mid Lacedx- 
 monians. — Necessity for the Laccda:moniaiis invading Aitiru. 
 
 / Chap. C8— 71. 
 
 I Athenian Ambaisadora' Reply. Will not answer the charifes. — Services 
 "' rendered by the Athenians. — Their dominion obtained by coiusent of 
 the allies. — Laccdffinioniaus would have similarly acted in like circum- 
 stances. — Moderation of tlic Athenians has brouglit Oicm iulo contcmpL 
 — Lacedajmonians must pause before commencing a doubtful Avar. 
 
 Chap. 72—78. 
 
 Lacedicmonians consult : Chap. 79. 
 
 • Speech of Arehidamiii. Superiority of the Athenians in money, arms, 
 ships, etc. — No w.iy for invading Atiica. — Not to make war hastily. — 
 No coAvardice in deliberating, or procrastination in prepariiig. — Neces- 
 sity for delay.s, expostulation, and preparation. Chap. 60 — b."). 
 Heply of Sthcnetaidat, otie of tlie Ephor: Delay is injurious : vote for 
 - war ! Chap. 8C. 
 
 Lacedxmcnians decide that the treaty has been broken and vote for 
 wai'.— Jealous}' of Athens the real cause of the Avar. Chap. 87, 88. 
 
 { The thirty years' truce was agreed on, B. c. W. 
 
 III. Rise and Grmoth of the Athenian power, b. c. 479 — 432. 
 
 Athenians return to Athens after the Persian war, 479. — Lacedemon- 
 ians try to stop the rebuilding of tlieir wiiUs. — Policy of Themisto- 
 cles : Avails rebuilt, 478. — Character of the walls. — Thcmistocles advises 
 the Athenians to improve their navy and finish the Piraius.— Pausanias 
 generalissimo of Greece : deposed for t)Tanny, 478. — Athenians take the 
 command of the confederacy. — Make the allies tributary. — Thucydides' 
 reasons for this digression, chap. 97. — Athenians under Cimon subdue 
 . the Modes and tlieir own revolted allies, 47G — 166. — Thasians revolt : 
 Athenians try to colonize Amphipolis, 465. — Lacedajmonians could not 
 aid the Thasians from the earthquake and the Helot war, 4G4. — Thasus 
 taken by the Athenians, 463. — Laceda;inonians apply to Athens for aid 
 against Ithome, 461. — Ithome taken, 455. — Athenians receive the Mes- 
 seniiins and Megareans Assist the Egyptian revolt, 4C0— 455. — Hosti- 
 lities bctAvecn Athena and the Peloponnesians, 457. — Siege of ^gina : 
 defeat of the Corintliians.— Long Avails of Athens built. —Spartans assist 
 the Dorians. — Atlionians defeated at Tanagra.— Subdue Bccotia and take 
 yEgina, etc., 456. — Attack the Peloponnesians, 455. — Destruction of their 
 force in Egypt. — Invade Thessaly.— Defeat the, Sicyouians, etc., 454. 
 — Expedition against Cyprus and Egypt, 450.— Death of Cimon, 449.— 
 BcEotians revolt and recover their independence, 447. — Eubcca and Mc- 
 
 gara revolt Peloponnesians invade Attica, 445. — TTtiriy years' truce. 
 
 May, 445.— Sauiian revolt, 440.— Subdued by Pericles.- Review of the 
 foregoing period. Chap. 89 — 118. 
 
 fi 2 
 
IV 
 
 BOOK I. UJTUOI>UCrOUT UlSTOUY. 
 
 Frtth Preiextt for the War found by both Peloponnesiatu and 
 Athenians, 432. 
 
 Lacc<l(cmonians send to Dvlplii, 4'i2. — llcassemblc the allies. 
 
 Chap. 118, 119. 
 Speech of the Corinthiam. Nuoessity for the inland slates to protect the 
 maritime. — Chancca of success. — Necessity for union amongst the Pc- 
 loponncsians. — War to be commenced with spirit. — Necessity for as- 
 sisting the Potidn>un3 at once. Chap. 120 — 124. 
 Allies vote for wax. Chap. 120. 
 Atiibniaws required to expiate tlie polhilion of Minerva's temple.— 
 Story of Cylon, cir. b. c. 012.r-Pericles descended from the sacrilcgists. 
 
 Chap. 120—127. 
 Laced.^;jioniaN8 rcnuired to expiate the pollution of Tienarus and 
 Minerva. — P-iusanias's treason. — Causes for his previous recall from the 
 Hellespont. — Ephors discover his treason and arrest liim, 477 — 1G7.— 
 Starved to dcatli in the temple of Minerva of the Brazen House, 4G7.— 
 Themistocles accused by the Lacedajnioniiins of being mi accomplice,, cir, 
 467. — Escapes to Ephcsus, 406. — llcceived by Artaxerxes, and dies. 
 
 Cliap. 128—138, 
 
 Athenians required to retire from Potidasa, etc. — Laccda;moniiins send 
 
 .tliero a final embassy. — Atlienians hold an assembly. Chap. 139, 
 
 ', Speech of rericlet. Insolence of 
 would provoke further demands.- 
 
 the Lacedemonians. — Compliance 
 -Advantages of the Athenians over 
 the Pcloponnesians. — Inability of Laccda;mon to injure them whilst 
 they possessed a fleet. — .Vlhenians called upon to hold their lajids cheap 
 but tlieir lives dear. — What reply to be sent to Lacedamou. 
 
 Chap. 140-144 
 Laecdeemonian ambassadors return : commercial dealings continue. 
 
 Chap. 145— 14G, 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 I. Introductory/ Sketch of the Early State of Greece, 
 chap. 1—23. 
 
 J Thueydides, expecting an important war, compiles 
 materials. — Thucydides began to write the history of the 
 war between the Peloponncsians and tlie Athenians from 
 its very outset, because he expected that it would prove 
 more important than all preceding wars, as both sides 
 were making great preparations, and all Greece joining 
 one or the other. 
 
 BOOK I. INTnODUCTORY IIISTOKV. 5 
 
 Proves the importance of the war over preceding 
 events. — To show the importance of the Pt'loiKiniicsiiin 
 war beyond all preceding events, Tliucydidcs reviews (lie 
 early state of Greece. 
 
 Unsettled state of Greece before the Trojan war.— i 
 Hellas was not anciently peopled by fixed inhabitants, 
 as one tribe would frequently force another to migrate. 
 There was no commerce, and mutual fear prevented 
 intercourse ; wliilst the people cultivated the hind only 
 fur subsistence, and not for superfluities, for fear of in- 
 vaders. The best lands were most subject to change.^, 
 sudi as Thcssaly, Bceotia, and nearly all I'elopoiinusiis, 
 together with the most fertile parts of the rest of Greece, 
 for there some men grew rich and created factions. At- 
 tica, from the poverty of its soil, was the longest free from 
 faction, and. always inhabited by the same people; and 
 tlie most powerful men who were driven by sedition from 
 other parts of Greece, retired to Athens, which city 
 became so populous that Attica subsequently sent colo- 
 nies to Ionia. 
 
 Origin of the names " Hellas " and " Hellenes." — ; 
 Before the Trojan war Greece had done nothing in com- 
 mon, nor did the name of Hellas exist before the time 
 of Ilellen, son of Deucalion, but each tribe, especially the 
 Pelasgian, was called by its own name. After Hellen 
 and his sons had grown strong in Phthiotis, and aided 
 otlier cities, separate communities were called Hellenes, 
 but Homer proves that it was a long time before Hel- 
 lenes became a general appellation, for though born 
 long after the Trojan war, yet he mentions Uanaans, 
 Argives, and Achreans, and only calls those Hellenes 
 who came with Achilles out of Phthiotis. The Hellenes 
 in the different cities, through want of strength and 
 mutual intercourse, did nothing as a body before the 
 Trojan war, and they only united then because they had 
 begun to make more use of the sea. 
 
 Minos the first that formed a navy. — Minos was the 
 first who formed a navy. He expelled the Carians from 
 the Cyclades, which he colonized, and swept the pirates 
 flora the Grecian sea for the more secure conveyance of 
 Ills revenues. For the ancient Greeks, and the Bar- 
 
BOOK I. rNTRODUCTORY IlISTOIll'. 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY UI8T0UT. 
 
 8 
 
 barians on the continental coasts, and the Islanders, had 
 turned pirates and plundered unfortified towns, which 
 trade was considered glorious instead of disgraceful, and 
 the ancient poets presumed tliat men were not ashamed 
 of it. Many Greeks contemporary with Thucydides, as 
 the Locri Ozolae, iEtolians, Aeamanians, etc., still lived 
 by piracy. 
 ; Armour anciently worn: Athenians discontinue it- 
 Piracy obliged all the Greeks formerly to wear arms. 
 The Atlienians were the first who laid aside their arm- 
 our, but then they became luxurious. Shortly before 
 Thucydides' time, however, their elders ceased wearing 
 linen tunics and binding up a knot of their hair with 
 golden grasshoppers, though the Ionian elders still con- 
 tinued the fasliion. The Lacedaemonians first introduced 
 the moderate style prevalent in Thucydides' time, and 
 they were the first who exercised naked in public, 
 smeared with oil. Formerly the combatants in the 
 Olympic games wore girdles ; and amongst some Bar- 
 barians, particularly the Asiatic, the boxers and wrest- 
 lers wear them still, which, with, other things, proves 
 that the ancient Greeks lived similarly to the Barbarians 
 contemporary with Thucydides. 
 
 Sites of ancient and later cities compared. — Ancient 
 cities were built inland for fear of pirates, but the more 
 recent ones were built, with walls, on the shores and on 
 isthmuses for commerce and security. 
 
 Carians and Phoenicians especially pirates. — The 
 Carians and Phoenicians who had colonized most of the 
 islands were especially pirates, which is thus proved. 
 When the Athenians purified Dclos during the Pelopon- 
 nesian wiir and broke open all the sepulchres, [iii. 104,] 
 they found half the dead were Carians, from the fashion 
 of their arms and manner of burial. 
 
 Greece increases in power.— When Minos had estab- 
 lished a navy, expelled the pirates, and colonized the 
 islands, sea communication increased, and the people on 
 the coast, acquiring more wealth, led a more settled life 
 and surrounded themselves with walls. The lower orders 
 for gain soon submitted to be slaves to their betters, who 
 were then enabled to subject the smaller cities. 
 
 Cause of the Trojan war : rise of the Pelopidae.— y 
 Thucydides believed that Agamemnon assembled tlie 
 armament for the Trojan expedition, not because of the 
 oaths which Helen's suitore Lad sworu to Tyndarus, but 
 by his superior power. Pelops had brought great riclies 
 from Asia, and gave his name to Peloponnesus. Ilia 
 descendants increased in power beyond those of Perseus, 
 for Eurystheus, son of the daughter of Pelops, before 
 proceeding to Attica against the Ileraclida;, by whom ho 
 was killed, left Mycenoe and the kingdom to the care of 
 his uncle Atrcus. After the death of Eurystheus, Atrcus 
 reigned, and subsequently Agamemnon, who had a 
 stronger navy than others, for he not only joined the 
 Trojan expedition with the most ships, but also furnished 
 ships for the Arcadians. Homer also, in speaking of 
 Agamemnon, says that lie " O'er numerous isles and o'er 
 all Argos ruled j " which islands, as he lived on the main- 
 land, ho could not have mastered without a navy. ~ 
 
 Apparent insignificance of Mycenae no argiiment 10 
 against Agamemnon's superior force. — Mycenaj may 
 now appear a small city without our disbelieving the ex- 
 tent of Agamemnon's armament. For if tlie city of the 
 Lacedasmonians was desolated all but its temples tvriu 
 foundations, posterity would disbelieve that their power 
 had been in proportion to their famo, though they pos- 
 sessed two out of the five divisions of the Peloponnesus, 
 and commanded the whole, as well as many allied states 
 out of it ; because the city was built after the old Greek 
 fashion in villages, and the temples and public buildin"8 
 were not sumptuous. But if Athens sufiercd the same 
 fate, it would appear to have had double its actual 
 strength. 
 
 Extent and character of the Trojan expedition.— It 
 must therefore be concluded that the Trojan expedition 
 was larger than all before, though inferior to those in 
 Tliucydides' time ; for even according to the poetical, and 
 therefore probably exaggerated, accounts of Homer, it ap- 
 pe.irs to have been inferior to those of a later ago. Homer 
 makes it to consist of 1200 sliips, those of the Boeotians 
 carrying 120 men each, and those of Philoctetes 50 ; 
 meaning to show perhaps the largest and the least. The 
 
 *' I 
 
8 
 
 BOOK I. INTKODUCTORT niSTOIlT. 
 
 men on board the ships of Philoctotcs wero both rowers and 
 bowmen. It is probable that ships carried no supernumer- 
 aries except kings or commanders, as they were racrelj to 
 transport the munitions of war, and were not decked, but 
 equipped like the old privateers. Calculating then the 
 mean of the largest and smallest ships, the men were few 
 
 11 considering that they were sent from all Greece. But 
 this was caused not from the scarcity of men, but the 
 want of money ; and they took a small army, that it njight 
 live in the countiy whilst carrying on the war. 
 
 Want of money occasioned the lengthened siege. — 
 The Greeks on their first arrival at Troy were superior 
 in battle, or they would not have fortified their cmnp ; 
 but they did not employ all their force, for many cul- 
 tivated the Chersonesus, or engaged in piracy for pro- 
 visions 5 and thus the Trojans, being a match for a part, 
 were enabled to hold out for ten years. If the Greeks 
 had gone with abundance of provisions, and carried on 
 the war continuously in a body without foraging or agri- 
 culture, they would have easily defeated the Trojans and 
 taken Troy ; but want of money weakened both this and 
 previous undertakings ; and facts prove that though this 
 ~ -was superior to all preceding expeditions, yet it was in- 
 ferior to ita fame and poetical report. 
 
 12 Unsettled "stivto of Greece after the Trojan war. — 
 After tlio Greeks returned fi-om Troy they were still un- 
 settled. Their long absence haa caused revolutions, and 
 factions arose and expelled many men, who founded other 
 cities. 
 
 Principal Migrations and Colonizationa. ^ 
 
 Siege of Troy b. c. 1 184. 
 
 1. BcEOTiANS expelled fi-om Ahne, by the Thes- 
 
 SAi.iAxs, and settled in Bojotia, previously 
 called Cadheis, in the 60th year after the 
 siege, viz. 1124. 
 
 A division of the Bceotinns had previously settled in Cad- 
 meis, some of whom had joined the Trojan expedition. 
 
 2. DoKiAKS AND Heraclid/E took the Pelopon- 
 
 nesus in the 80th yeai* after the siege, viz. 1 104. 
 
 3. AiHENii^NS colonized Ionia and the islands. 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODCCTORT niSTORT. 9 
 
 4. Peloponnesians colonized the greater part of 
 Italy and Sicily, and some places in Greece. 
 
 ITavies formed : tjrrannies snbstitnted for monarchies. 1 3 
 — When Greece increased in power and richon, and the 
 revenues became greater, tyrannies were established in 
 the cities, for previously they had been ruled by heredi- 
 tary kings with limited authority. Greece begiui now 
 to build navies, and the Coiinthians were the lii-st who 
 brought their navy nearly to the present fa.shion, and 
 triremes were first built at Corinth. 
 
 Corinthians the earliest shipwrights. — Ami nodes, a 
 Corinthian, built four ships for the Samiiina, 300 ycanj 
 before the conclusion of the Peloponnesiau war [i. c. 
 n. c. 705] ; and the first known sea-fight was fought be- 
 tween the Corinthians and Corcyneans, about 260 years 
 before [i. e. n. c. 665]. 
 
 Causes of the richness of Corinth. — As Corinth was 
 on the isthmus, it was always an emporium, because the 
 Greeks both within and without the Peloponnesus an- 
 ciently traifieked more by land than by sea, a/id were there- 
 fore compelled to pass through the Corinthian territory: 
 thus the old poets bestow on Corinth the epithet of 
 "wealthy." When the Greeks began to make voyages, 
 the Corinthians having ships put down piracy, and thus 
 increased the revenue of their city by rendering it an 
 emporium both by land and sea. 
 
 Ionian navy. — The lonians had a large navy in the 
 time of Cyrus and Cambyses, and whilst at war with 
 Cyrus they were a long time masters of the sea along 
 their coasts. Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, having a Strong 
 fleet, subdued many islands in Cambyses' time, among the 
 rest Ehena;a, which he dedicated to the Deliau Apollo. 
 The Phocaians also, whilst founding Massalia, defeated 
 the Carthaginians by sea. 
 
 Deficiencies in the early navies. — The lonians and 14 
 Corinthians had thus the strongest navies, but they 
 chiefly consisted of fifty-oared vessels and long boats, and 
 but few triremes ; and it was only shortly before the 
 Median 'war and death of Darius that the tyrants of 
 Sicily and Corcyra possessed any number of triremes. 
 
10 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORT HISTOKT. 
 
 These were the last Greek navies worth mentioning 
 before the expedition of Xerxes, for tlie yEginctan and 
 Athenian vessels were but few, and chiefly fifty-oarcd ; 
 and it was only in latter times, when tlic Athenians were 
 at war with the ^ginetans [Herod, v. 82 — 88] and ex- 
 pected Xerxes, that Themistocles persuaded tliem to 
 build the very ships with wliich they defeated the Bar- 
 barians, and Iheso were not decked completely over. 
 
 Greeks obtained their power by sea, not by land. — 
 In spite of the deficiency of tlie Gi-eck navies, those states 
 who attended to their siiips gained tlic greatest power and 
 revenue, by subduing tlie larger islands, and no power 
 was obtained by a land war, lor the Greeks only fought 
 their neighbours, and there were no cities dependent on 
 the chief states, nor joint expeditious. The largest Greek 
 alliances were formed in the old war between the Chal- 
 eidians and Eretrians. 
 
 Ionian power subjected by the Persian. — When the 
 Ionian power had reached a high pitch, their continental 
 cities were subdued by Cyrus after he. had conquered 
 Croesus, and the territory from the Halys to the sea. 
 Darius afterwai'ds with the Phojnician fleet subdued the 
 islands. 
 
 Selfishness of tyrants. — As the tyrants in the Greek 
 cities cared only for themselves and families, they achieved 
 nothing memorable except against bordering states; 
 though those in Sicily advanced to high power. 
 
 Tyrants deposed by Lacedjemon : Persian war com- 
 menced. — The tyrants of Athens and those of the rest 
 of Greece, which last had been even longer subjected 
 to tyranny than the Athenians, were afterwards all, ex- 
 cept those in Sicily, deposed by the Lacedxmonians. 
 For Laced.TDmon, after the settlement of the Dorians, 
 though torn by factions for the longest known period, 
 had enjoyed good laws, rested free from tyrants, and 
 possessed the same form of government for 400 years be- 
 fore the conclusion of the Pcloponnesian war ; and thus 
 being powerful, had settled matters in the other states. 
 Not long after the above deposition of tyrants, the battle 
 of Marathon was fought between the Medes and Athen- 
 ians, [b. c. 490,] and in the tenth year after that [b. c. 
 
 BOOK I. IXTKODUCTOnT IIISTOIIY. 
 
 11 
 
 19 
 
 480] the- Barbarians came again with a great arinamciit 
 to enslave Greece. 
 
 The Lacedoemonians most powerful on land and the 
 Athenians on sea : they quarrel. — The Liicedjpnioniuns 
 now headed the confederate Greeks, and tlu! Athenians 
 on the approach of the Modes left tlieir city for their 
 ships ; and the two navies repulsed the liarl^arians. 
 Greece was divided amongst them, the Lacediemonians 
 being strongest on land, and the Athenians on sea. But 
 the LacediTmonians and Athenians soon (luarrelled, and 
 with their allies waged an intermittent war upon each 
 other from the Persian to the Pcloponnesian war ; by 
 which all parties were well prepared for fighting and 
 improved in skill. 
 
 Difference in their conduct to their allies.— The 
 Lacedxmonians had not treated their allies as tributaries, 
 but insured their attachment by keeping them governed 
 by oligarchies ; but the Athenians had seized the ships of 
 the states in their league, except the Chians and Lesbi- 
 ans, and made all tributary. The resources of the Athen- 
 ians for the Pcloponnesian war were therefore greater 
 than when they were in their greatest vigour as a 
 state, and enjoyed the most perfect harmony with their 
 allies. 
 
 Truthful character of the foreg^oing review.— This 
 sketch of the state of Greece from the earliest^ times, 
 may include some incorrect facts, as men will receive the 
 reports of ]>ast events without examination. For in- 
 stance, the bulk of Athenians think that Hipparcluis 
 was tyrant at the time he was slain by Harmodius and 
 Aristo!:!iton, not knowing that Hippias was tyrant, as 
 being the eldest of Pisistratus's sons, and that Hipparchus 
 and Thessalus were only his brothers. Harmodius and^ 
 Aristogiton, suspecting that Hippias had been warned of 
 their design, did not attack him, but finding Hipparchus 
 near the Lcocorium arranging the Panathenaic proces- 
 sion, they slew him [vi. 54]. Of many other things the 
 Greeks have incorrect notions ; as, that the Lacedaemonian 
 kings have* a double vote instead of a single one, and that 
 they have a Pitanensian Lochus, which never existed. 
 
 Upon the whole, however, the foregoing sketch may be 21 
 
 20 
 
12 
 
 KOOK I. INTnODCCTOnY niSTOIlY. 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 ■:i' 
 
 ^: 
 
 credited more than tho accounts of exaggerating poets, 
 or those historians who sought for attractive hinguago 
 rather than truth, and it proves tlio assertion in tho first 
 chapter, that the Peloponncsian war was the most im- 
 portant that Greece had ever known before. 
 
 Truthful character of the following history of the 
 Peloponncsian war. — In reporting tho speeches Thu- 
 cydidcs has not professed to write down the exact words, 
 though he has adhered to tlie sense. Ho has also not 
 stated facts on hearsay from ciiaiice informants, but only 
 when he was present, or after duo investigation if in- 
 formed by others ; which investigation was hiborious, as 
 spectators of the same event gave different accounts. 
 Tho unfabulous character of this history may render it 
 less agreeable, but if lovers of truth think it useful, tliat 
 will be sufRcient ; as it is composed to be an everlast- 
 ing possession, and not a mere prize task for the present 
 moment. 
 
 Greater calamities and prodigies during the Pelo- 
 ponncsian war. — The Median war was the greatest of 
 all former achievements, but was speedily decided after 
 two battles on sea and two on land ; but the Pelopon- 
 ncsian war was much longer, and Greece endured suffer- 
 ings never equalled within a similar period. Never were 
 so many cities taken and desolated, men banished, and 
 blood shed ; and never were such prodigies, earthquakes 
 which shook nearly all the world, eclipses of the sun, 
 droughts, famine, and above all there was the plague. 
 
 n. Causes of the Peloponncsian War, chap. 23 — 88. 
 
 Eeal cause— jealousy of the Lacedsemonians.— The 
 real cause of the Peloponncsian war was the jealousy of 
 the Lacedreraonians of the growing power of Athens 
 (]c. 88 — 117) ; but the ostensible pretexts were, 1st, The 
 interference of tlio Athenians in the affairs of Epidam- 
 nus, a Corcyrajan colony, and their fighting against the 
 Peloponnesians in time of peace ; 2ud, Their conduct 
 towards Potidaja, a Corinthian colony. 
 
 D. C. 435. liOOK I. nfTKODUCTOUY HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 S. C. 4M. 
 
 24 
 
 § First Pretext fob the War— the interference of the 
 Athenians in the affairs of Epidamnus, a Corcyrwnn 
 colony, and their fighting against the rdoponnesiuns in 
 time of peace, chap. 24 — 55. 
 
 Epidamnus, a Corcyrajan colony, gives it- 
 self to Corinth, 435. — Epidamnus, a city on 
 the coast of Illyria, and bordering on the Barbarian 
 Taulantii, was founded by a colony of Corcyr.-cans, headed 
 by Phallus, a citizen of Corinth, the motlier city of 
 Corcyra. Some Corinthians and Dorians also joined 
 the colony. Epidamnus was afterwards torn by fiictiona, 
 and the nobles, being banished by tho commons, joined 
 tho neighbouring Barbarians in plundering the city by 
 land and sea. The Epidamuian commons in the town 
 then applied to their mother country, Corcyra, praying 
 for assistance and mediation ; but though the messengers 
 sat down as suppliants in the temple of Juno, the Corcy- 
 rxans sent them away without redress [b. c. 436]. The 25 
 Epidamnians now consulted the oracle at Delphi, and 
 were advised to give up their city to the Corinthians, 
 and apply to them for aid. The Corinthians then under- 
 took their defence, 1st, From equity — thinking they had 
 as much right to the colony as the Corcyncans. 2nd, 
 From hatred — because the Corcyra;ans did not give them 
 the customary privileges in their general religious cere- 
 monies, due from colonists to their mother country. 3rd, 
 From jealousy — because the Corcyrasans were equal in 
 wealth to the richest Greeks, and prided themselves on 
 their fleet, (having 120 triremes at the commencement of 
 the war,) and on the ancient occupation of Corcyra by 
 the Phxacians. 
 
 Corinthians garrison Epidamnus, which is then be- 26 
 sieged by the Corcyraans.— The Corinthians now per- 
 mitted any of their people to settle at Epidamnus, and 
 sent a garrison of Ambraciots, Leucadians, and Cor- 
 inthians, who marched by land to Apollonia, for fear of 
 being intercepted on the sea by the CorejTOjans, [and 
 from thence on sea to Epidamnus, for fear of the Tau- 
 lantii.] Tho exiled Epidamnian nobles had by this time 
 reached Corcyra, and pointing out the sepulchres of their 
 
14 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY HISTORY. B. C. 435. 
 
 ancestors and kindred, had prayed the Corcyraeans to 
 restore them to Epidamnus. The Corcyrajans accordingly 
 sent first 25 ships, and then anotlier fleet,* to Epidamnus 
 to demand the recall of the exiles and dismission of the 
 Corinthian garrison ; but these demands were disregarded. 
 The Corcyra;ans then went with 40 ships and the ex- 
 iled Epidamnians and Illyrians, and sitting down before 
 the city, they proclaimed, but without effect, that all 
 Epidamnians and slrangera who chose might depart safely, 
 and they then commenced the siege. 
 27 Corinthians prepare for war with Corcjrra. — When 
 the Corinthians heard of the siege, they proclaimed a 
 new colony to Epidamnus, with equal privileges to all 
 who chose to go, or who chose to subscribe 50 Corinthian 
 drachmas, [i. e. the heavy or JEginetan drachmas, equal 
 to about 83 Attic drachmas, or about £3 . . 2 . . 3.] Their 
 force, with the assistance they obtained from their allies, 
 was as follows : 
 
 Megareans 8 ships 
 
 Palians in Cephalonia 4 — 
 
 Epidaurians 
 Ilermionians 
 Trcczcnians 
 Leucadians 
 Ambraciots 
 Eleans 
 Corinthians 
 Thebans and Phli- 
 asians 
 
 5 
 1 
 2 
 10 
 8 
 
 7 1 — empty, and money. 
 30 — and 3000 heavy-armed.J 
 
 money only. 
 
 75 ships. 
 
 Commanders on sea : Arista;us, Callicrates, and Timanor. 
 Commanders on land : Archetimus and Isarchidas, c. 29. 
 
 • This second reinforcement must have consisted of 15 ships, 
 which, ■with the first fleet of 25 ships, would make the 40 ships men- 
 tioned a line or two on. 
 
 t The number of Elean ships is not expressly mentioned, but the 
 total, 75, is noticed in c. 29, which the 7 ships would just com- 
 plete. 
 
 X Only 2000 Corinthian troops sailed, see c. 29. 
 
 B. C. 435. BOOK I. INTltODUOTOUY HISTOBY. 
 
 Corc3rrffians vainly try to settle the dispute by nego- 28 
 tiation. — When the Corcyraians heard of these prepara- 
 tions, they went to Corinth with Laced:umouian and 
 Sicyonian ambassadors, and charged the Corinthians to 
 recall their new settlers and garrison from Epidamnus ; 
 offering, however, to submit the case for arbitration to 
 such Peloponnesian states as both pai-ties could agree on, 
 or to the oracle of Delphi [which, however, had vir- 
 tually decided in favour of Corinth, see c. 25]. They 
 also declared themselves disinclined for war, else tlioy 
 would be forced to make very different friends from those 
 they had at present, for the sake of their assistance. The 
 Corinthians replied, " That if the Corcyra:ans would witli- 
 draw their fleet from Epidamnus, they would consult on 
 the matter, as it was not right that the Epidamnians should 
 be besieged whilst appealing to justice." The Corcyncans 
 answered, that if the Corinthians would remove their 
 force from Epidamnus, they would do the same ; or they 
 were content to let both parties remain under a treaty 
 until the cause should be decided. The Corinthians, 29 
 however, rejected all proposals, and havipg sent forward 
 a herald to declare war against the Corcyraians, they 
 weighed anchor with 75 ships, and 2000 heavy-armed 
 men ; the fleet under the command of Aristaius, Calli- 
 crates, and Timanor, and the land forces under Archeti- 
 mus and Isarchidas (c. 27). 
 
 Corcyraeans defeat the Corinthians, and take Epi- 
 damnus the same day, 435. — When the Corinthian fleet 
 had reached Actium in Anactorium, the Corcyra-ins de- 
 spatched a herald to forbid them to proceed ; but at the 
 same time they undergirded their old sliips to render 
 them sea- worthy, and equipped the rest. The herald 
 returned without a .peaceable answer, when the Corcy- 
 riEans manned their 80 ships,* formed a line, and de- 
 feated the Corinthian fleet, destroying 15 of their ships. 
 The same day the 40 ships before Epidamnus forced it to 
 ■surrender, on condition that the strangers [Ambraciots 
 and Leucadians] should be sold, and the Corinthians be 
 kept in prison until something were decided on. 
 
 * The Corcyra;ans had 120 triremes in all, (c. 25,) but 40 were 
 besieging Epidamnus (c. 26). 
 
16 
 
 BOOK I. INTHODUCTORY HISTORY. 11. c. 435. 
 
 a. c. 434. 
 
 30 Erect a trophy and attack the Corinthian allies^— 
 The CorcjTfcans now erected a trophy on Lcucimnsl, a 
 promontory of Corcyra, and slew all their prisoners ex- 
 cept the Corinthians, whom they kept in bonds. They 
 then sailed to Lcucas, a Corinthian colony, and wasted 
 it ; burnt Cyllene, the arsenal of the Elcans, for supply- 
 ing Corinth with ships and money (c. 27) ; and being 
 now masters of the sea, they continued to ravage the 
 allies of Corinth until the next summer. 
 
 Corinthians encamp at Actium, and Corcy- 
 raeans at Leucimna, 434.— The Corinthians 
 now stationed ships and an anny at Actium and Chime- 
 rium in Thesprotis, to protect Leucas and other friendly 
 states, wliilst the Corcyrtnana occupied an opjjositc sta- 
 tion at J^ucimna ; and both parties remained all the 
 summer without engaging, and retired homewards at the 
 approach of winter. 
 
 31 ^ Corinthians prepare a large fleet, 433, 432 : 
 *■ "' '■ Corcyra3ans appeal to Athens, 433. — During 
 
 the two years succeeding their defeat, the Corinthians 
 prepared a larger armament, enticing rowers from the 
 Peloponnesus and rest of Greece by high wages.* This 
 alarmed the Corcyrxans, who had no allies, and were 
 neither in the league of the Athenians or Lacedfemoni- 
 ans ; they therefore sent to obtain an alliance with the 
 Athenians, but the Corinthians also sent an embassy to 
 Athens to prevent the alliance, and the two parties then 
 pleaded their cause before the Athenian assembly. 
 
 SPEECn OV TlIK CORCYR^EANS BEFORE THE 
 ATHENIAN ASSEJIBLY. 
 
 32 Boasons and excuses for asking assiatanoo. — " It 'is but jnst, 
 Athenians, as we have neither obliged you nor allied with you, 
 that we should convince you, 1st, that what we ask is expedient, 
 or at least not injurious to you; and 2nd, that we shall be always 
 pratefid for it. Now our former policy of never voluntarily ally- 
 ing with any party, must make our request appear inconsistent ;, 
 and our seeming_ prudence in not allying with our neighbours 
 lest we should join in their peril, turns out to be folly and 
 weakness ; but as this was an error of judgment, and not 
 intentional, and as our present peril from the Corinthians is so 
 
 • For the causes of Corinthian wealth, see chap. 13. ,• 
 
 B. C. 433. BOOK I. INTRODnCTORY mSTORY. 
 
 17 
 
 great, we must now appeal for succour both to you and every 
 one else. 
 
 Compliance will bs hononrable and advantageous to the Athen- 33 
 ians, and secure the gratitude of the CoTcyra>ani.— " Your (iiiiipli- 
 ancc with our request will be, 1st, /utnourable to you becaui>e you 
 will be assisting men who are injured and not injuring. 2iid, 
 It aill injure our butiiiff ffratilHde,hec3\iss as uur lives and liber- 
 ties are at stake, our preservation from such imminent peril 
 will be the most enduring record of the obligatiou. 3rd, It tcill 
 be adtantageout to you, because we have the largest navy in 
 Greece next to you, and thus the very power which you would 
 have uurchased, with money and obligations is voluntiirily 
 offered you. And do not thmk that no war can arise in wiiivh 
 we might be useful ; the Lacedaemonians are jealous of your 
 power and loncfing for war; the Corinthians lire friendly to 
 them and hostile to you, and are now subduing u«, tliut ilicy 
 may afterwards in conjunction with the Laceda-monians attack 
 you. 
 
 No injustice in the Athenians allying with the revolted colonists Si 
 of Corinth.— "Though Corinth is the mother country of Corcyra, 
 yet a colony only honours its mother country if well treated, and 
 not if wronged. Colonists are sent out to be equals, and not 
 slaves ; and that we are wronged is proved by the Corinthians 
 refusing to refer the Epidamnian dispute to arbitration 
 (c. 28, 29). 
 
 The Athenians will not break the 30 years' truce by receiving the 35 
 Corcyneans. — " Your treaty with Laceda;mon will not be broken 
 by your receiving us, who are allies of neither party ; for it is 
 expressly stated in that treaty, that whichever Greek state is in 
 alliance with no other, may join either side it pleases. And it 
 is hard if the Corinthians are allowed to man their fleet both 
 from the confederates, the rest of Greece, and especially from 
 your own subjects, whilst they would exclude us from allying 
 with you or receiving aid from any other quarter. 
 
 Advantages which would accrue to Athens by the alliance. — 
 " If you reject us, you will not only fail in restraining the en- 
 croachments of your enemies, but see them gaining strength 
 from your dominions, by your not stopping the mercenaries they 
 draw from you and by not succouring us. The advantages 38 
 which will accrue to you by receiving us openly are, 1st, Our 
 both having the same enemies; 2nd, Ours being a naval and not 
 aland alliance; Srd, Our superior geographical position, Cor- 
 cyra being in the course to Italy and Sicily, and thus able to hin- 
 der a fleet coming from thence to the Peloponnesus, or to help 
 a navy on its way. Lastly, There are but three considerable 
 Greek navies ; yours, ours, and the ('orinthians'. If you allow 
 ours and the Corinthians' to combine, you will have to fight 
 both us and the Peloponnesians ; but if you receive us, your 
 ' navy will be the largest" 
 
18 BOOK I. DJTRODDCTORY lUSTORT. B. C. 433. 
 
 COraNTHIAK ambassadors' REPLT. 
 
 37 Corcyrecans would not ally, beeaase they wanted no witnesses 
 to their oppressions. — " It was not from prudence that the Cor- 
 cyrieans would not ally with other nations, but that they niijjht 
 have no ally or witness of their unjust deeds ; and the situation 
 of their island makcsthcm the only judges of the injuries 
 they themselves commit. 
 
 38 Their insolence to Corinth. — " AlthouKh the Corcyricans are otir 
 colonists, they have ever disowned their allegiance, and insult- 
 ed US. Our other colonists honour and love us, and we could 
 not have behaved unronsonably to Corcyra alone. Even if 
 we were in the wrong, it would only have been honourable for 
 them to have yielded to our humour ; and then it would have 
 been disgraceiul in us to have pressed upon llieir moderation. 
 They are proud and insolent through wealth ; whilst Epi- 
 damnus wa.s torn by faction they did not claim it, but when 
 we went to its assistance they seized it by force and kept it. 
 
 39 Ought to have offered arbitration before thoy besieged Epidam- 
 nns. — " It is true that the Corcyroeans oiFercd to submit the 
 dispute to arbitration, but not until after they had besieged 
 Epidamnus, and when they thought we should reject it; and 
 now they come to ask you to join in their violence, and to besj 
 you to receive them whilst they have rebelled from us ; and 
 they have come not whilst they are powerful, but when they 
 have injured us and are in peril ; and if you assist them now, 
 you will share in the conseqxiences of tlieir crimes, though you 
 never received their aid or ])articipatpd in their guilt. 
 
 40 Athenians ought to join the Corinthians, rather than the Cor- 
 cyrceans. — "According to the treaty, (c. 35,) a state not register- 
 ed may join any side it pleases, but only if it needs protection, 
 not if it involves their new ally in war; and you, Athenians, 
 by joining them will become not only their auxiliaries^ but our 
 enemies. Neutrality is your best policy, but if you jom either 
 party, it should be us, with whom you are connected by treaty, 
 and not with the Corcyrrcans, with whom you never had even a 
 truce. Should you receive the latter, you will establish a pre- 
 cedent, permitting us to receive those who are revolting from 
 others, when many of your allies will join us. But when the 
 Samians revolted from you, and the Peloponncsians were di- 
 vided upon the question of assisting tliem, we maintained that 
 each one should punish his own allies. 
 
 41 Claims of the Corinthians. — " The Corinthians have two claims 
 upon your gratitude : 1st, By supplying 20 ships for jfour ex- 
 pedition against the /Eginetts (c. 14). 2nd, By prevailing on 
 the Peloponncsians not to aid the revolted Samians. 
 
 42 Uncertainty of a coming war. — " Let not the approach of war 
 (c. 33) frighten you into committing injustice, otherwise you 
 will incur certain hatred from the Corinthians, whilst the war 
 itself U uncertain. Moreover, it would be prudent now for you 
 to remove our suspicions of your conduct at Megara (i. 103). 
 
 B. O. 433. BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY UISTOEY. 
 
 19 
 
 Power of states to punish their own alliet. — " We call upon you, 4 3 
 Athenians, to act now for us, as we did for you at Laceda-niun, 
 when we maintained, by our vote, that cncn state slxnUd pun- 
 ish its own allies, and so prevented the I'cloponnc&iaus from 
 interfering in your conduct towards Samos." 
 
 Athenians fonn a defensive alliance with Corcyra.— 44 
 The Athenians having heard both parties, held two assem- 
 blies. On the first day they leaned to the Coriiitliians, 
 but on the second they determined to fonn an alliance 
 with Corcyra, not offensive, for fear of breaking the treaty 
 by being obliged to sail against Corintli, but difcnsinr, 
 that cither state might succour the other. The Atiicnians 
 foresaw the Peloponnesian war, and their policy was to 
 let the large navies of Corinth and Corcyra wear each 
 other out. The island of Corcyra also appeared to lie 
 well in the line of voyages to Italy and Sicily (c. 36). 
 
 Send 10 ships to Corcyra, 432. — The ^ ^^^ 45 
 Athenians now sent 10 ships to Corcyra under 
 the command of Lacedoemonius, Diotimus, and Proteas, 
 with orders not to 'engage with the Corinthians unless 
 they attacked Corcyra or its dependencies. 
 
 Corinthians sail against Corcyra with 150 ships, 46 
 432. — The Corinthians, having completed their prepara- 
 tions, sailed from Leucas against Corcyra with 150 ships ; 
 viz. 
 
 Corinthians 90 ships 
 
 Elcans 10 — 
 
 Megarcans 12 — 
 
 * Lcucadians 10 — 
 
 Ambraciots 27 — 
 
 Anactorians 1 — 
 
 Total 150 ships. 
 
 Commanders of the Corinthian division : Xenoclides, 
 assisted by four others. The quotas from the allied cities 
 had each their sepa 'ate commanders. 
 
 Anchor at Chinurium in Thesprotis. — The Corinth- 
 ians anchored at Chimerium in Thesprotis, where there 
 is a harbour. Beyond it is the city Ephyre in the Elean 
 district of Thesprotis; and by it the Acherusian lake 
 
20 
 
 49 
 
 BOOK I, INTItODUCTOEY HISTOnY. B. c. 432. 
 
 empties itself into the sea, which lake is called after the 
 river Acheron, which falls into it after flowing through 
 Thesprotis. The river Thyauiis Hows parallel with the 
 Acheron between Thesprotis and Cestrine. The point of 
 Chimerium lies between tlie Acheron and Thyamis. 
 
 47 Preparations for the battle of Sybota. — The Concr- 
 RiEANS now manned 110 ships under the command of 
 Miciades, -ffisimides, and Eurybates, and encamped with 
 the 10 Athenian ships on one of the Sybota isles ; their 
 land force, including 1000 heavy-armed Zacynthians, 
 being stationed on Cape Lcucimua. 
 
 The CoKiNTiiiANs were assisted by many Barbarians 
 on the continent, where the people had been always 
 
 48 friendly ; and having taken three days' provisions on 
 board, they put out from Chimerium by night, and the 
 Corcyroean ships approached next morning, and each 
 party di"ew up in opposite lines. 
 
 LINE OF BATTLE OF THE TWO FLEETS. 
 
 CORCVB-EAJI FLEET. CORINTHIAN FIEET. 
 
 Corinthians 
 
 Athenians. M 
 Right ) '-' 
 
 ' Corcyrieans.' [J 
 
 Centre. 
 
 Left 
 wing. 
 
 CorcfTsans 
 
 in three 
 
 squadrons, 
 
 each under 
 
 1 of the 3 
 
 _ commanders. 
 
 with their 
 hest ships. 
 
 n Anactorians. | 
 jj Eleans. > 
 Lj Lcucadians. J 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Mcgareans. 
 Ambraeiots. 
 
 Left 
 wing. 
 
 y Centre. 
 
 Right 
 wing. 
 
 Battle of Sybota. — The signals being hoisted, the two 
 fleets closed and engaged without breaking through each 
 other's lines, and with more strength than science : for 
 each side had many heavy-armed men on deck with bow- 
 men and dartraen, who fought fiercely whilst their ships 
 were stationary. During this disorderly battle, the 
 
 B. C. 485. BOOK I. INTRODUCTORT HISTORT. 
 
 21 
 
 Athenians only came up to the Corcyraians when the lat- 
 ter were hard pressed, and thus awed the enemy without 
 fighting. The Corinthian right wing was routed by 20 
 CorcyKcan ships, and the Corcyrasans pursued ihcm to 
 the continent, and landed, and burnt and plundered their 
 tents. 2ileaiitime the Cocyrxan fleet, being weakened 
 by the loss of these 20 ships, was routed by the Corinthian 
 left, upon wliich the Athenians began to assist the Cor- 
 cyrajans, and at length fairly charged the Corinthian 
 vessels. 
 
 Corinthians kill the shipwrecked sailors, and take 50 
 their wrecks to Sybota. — Tlie victorious left wing of the 
 Corinthians, instead of towiug off the ships tlmy Imd 
 damaged, began to butcher the shipwrecked men, and 
 not being aware of the defeat of their own right wing, 
 they killed many of their own side ; and there was also 
 much confusion of ships, for more vessels were employed 
 in this battle than in any previous engagement of Greeks 
 against Greeks. The Corinthians, having pursued the 
 Corcyncans to the shore, took the wrecks and their own 
 dead to Sybot.i, a desert port of Thesprotis, where their 
 Barbarian allies were assembled. 
 
 ^eadvance against the CoroyrtEans, but retire before 
 a reinforcement of 20 Athenian ships. — The Corinthians 
 then again mustered and sailed against the Corcyraeans, 
 who fearing a descent on their island, sallied out to meet 
 them with their remaining vessels and the 10 Athenian 
 ships. It was now evening, and the Pisan had just been 
 "sung, when the Corinthians suddenly rowed astern on 
 seeing 20 fresh Athenian .ships sailing to the relief of 
 Coroyra. The Corcyraans for some time did not ob^ 51 
 serve this reinforcement, but on seeing it they retired 
 to Leucimna, and the 20 vessels at length joined them, 
 under the command of Glauco and Andocides. 
 
 Refuse battle, but reproach the Athenians with 52 
 breaking the treaty.— Next day the 30 Athenian ships, 
 with such of tht Corcyrxans as were sea-worthy, sailed 
 to Sybota to see i." the Corinthians would renew the fight. 
 The latter declined, as their enemies were reinforced, 
 and they could not refit their ships in so deserted a place. 
 
i 
 
22 
 
 BOOK I. INTEODUCTORT niSTORT. B. C. 432. 
 
 But fearing that the Athenians, having como to blows, 
 might consider the treaty broken, and not allow them to 
 
 53 sail away, they sent some messengers iu a skiff, saying, 
 " You do wrong, Athenians, in beginning war and break- 
 ing treaty ! If you wish to stop us from sailing to Cor- 
 cyra, seize us here, and treat us as enemies !" The Cor- 
 cyrajan array then cried out, " Seize and slay them !" 
 But the Athenians said to the messcngci-s, " We are nei- 
 ther beginning war, Peloponncsians, nor breaking tho 
 treaty, but have conic to assist our Corcyncan allies ; 
 and wc shall not stop you, unless you sail against Cor- 
 cyra or her dependencies." 
 
 54 Corinthians and Corcyraeans erect trophies.— Tho 
 ConiNTUiANs now prepared to voyage home, and erected 
 a trophy atSybota, on tlic continent, because, 1st, They 
 had been victorious until night ; 2nd, Had taken away 
 their wrecks and dead bodies ; 3rd, Had taken 1000 
 prisoners ; and 4th, Had sunk 70 ships. 
 
 The CoRCYR.EANS also erected a trophy at Sybota on 
 the isl.and, because, 1st, They had destroyed 30 ships ; 
 2nd, Iliid recovered their wrecks and dead bodies after 
 the an-ival of the 20 Athenian siiips ; 3rd, The Corinth- 
 ians had retreated on seeing the 20 ships ; and 4th, Tho 
 Corinthians would not afterwards oppose them. 
 
 55 Corinthians take Anactorium and sell 800 prisoners, 
 — On their voyage home the Corinthians took by treach- 
 ery Anactorium, a colony common to them and the Cor- 
 cyrseans, and made it a Corinthian colony only. On 
 returning home they sold 800 of their Corcyra;an prison- 
 ers for slaves, but treated tho 250 remaining with kind- 
 ness, as they were the first men of Corcyra, and on 
 returning there, might win the island over to them. 
 Conlimied at III. 69, 70. 
 
 _ This was the first pretext for the Peloponncsian war, 
 viz. that the Athenians had, in conjunction with the 
 Corcyrceans, fought against the Corinthians in time of 
 peace, and thus broken the thirty tears' truce. 
 
 n. C. 432. BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY HISTORY. 
 
 23 
 
 Second Pretext for the War — the Athenians attack 
 Potidtea, an aUij, but a Corinthian colony, and the 
 Peloponjiesians persuade the Polida:aus, who are allies 
 of Athens, to revolt, chap. 56 — 88. 
 
 Athenians order the Potidaeans to destroy their 56 
 Tfralls, and give hostages. — Potidaia was a Corinthian 
 colony on the isthmus of Pallenc, but a tributary ally of 
 the Athenians ; and whilst the Corinthians were nujdi- 
 tating revenge upon the Athenians for their Corcyra>an 
 interlbrcnce, Perdiccas, king of Macedon, tried to per- 
 suade Potidaja and the other Thraco-ward allies of the 
 Athenians to revolt. 
 
 Perdiccas had been previously a friend to tlie Allien- 57 
 ians, but was now their enemy, because they had allied 
 with his brother Philip and Derdas, who were acting 
 jointly against him. He therefore sent to Lacedaimon to 
 try and involve the Athenians in a Peloponncsian war, 
 and he tried to win over the Corinthians, and to persuade 
 the Thrace-ward Chalcidians and Bottiajans to join 
 Potidiva in a revolt. 
 
 The Athenians, being aware of these hostile inten- 56 
 tions, ordered the Potidicans, 1st, To demolish their wall 
 facing Pallenc ; 2nd, To dismiss and refuse to receive 
 for the future the yearly magistrates which the Corinth- 
 ians used to send them; and 3rd, To give hostages. 
 They then sent 30 ships, and 1000 heavy-armed troops, 57 
 under Archestratus witlj ten other generals, to act against 
 Perdiccas, and to carry out the above requisitions, and 
 keep a watchful eye on the neighbouring cities. 
 
 Potidseaus send to Athens and Lacedsemon. — When 58 
 the Potida;ans received tho above requisitions, they sent 
 ambassadors to dissuade the Athenians from their pur- 
 pose, but without success, and saw too that the ships 
 sent to act against Perdiccas were also sailing against 
 them. At the same time having, in conjunction with 
 the Corinthians, sere an embassy to Lacedfcmon, the 
 Lacedaimonians proaised to invade Attica if the Athen- 
 ians attacked Potida^a. 
 
 Fotidsans, Chalcidians, and Bottisans revolt. — 
 The Potidxans now leagued with tho Chalcidians and 
 
24 
 
 BOOK I. INTEODDCTORY HISTORY. B. C. 432. 
 
 Bottitcans, aud they all revolted; and Perdiccas per- 
 suaded the Chalcidians to throw down theiv cities on the 
 coast, and remove inland to Olyntlius, which they forti- 
 fied and occupied, together with part of his territory 
 around Lake Bolbe, wlilch he abandoned to thcin until 
 
 59 the conclusion of the war. Wlien Archestratus and his 
 fleet arrived at Potidtca they saw tlio revolt, and being 
 unable to attack both Perdiccas and the revolted cities, 
 they carried on the war with Macedonia only in con- 
 junction with Philip and ])erdas, who had invaded the 
 country from tlic interior. 
 
 60 Corinthians assist Potida)a. — TIio Corinthians being 
 now anxious for Potidaia, sent to relieve it 1600 heavy- 
 armed and 400 light-armed troops, who were partly 
 Corinthian volunteers and partly mercenaries from tlie 
 rest of Peloponnesus, and under tlje command of Aristeus. 
 This force reached Thrace on the 40th day of the revolt. 
 
 61 _ Athenians send a second army against the revolted 
 cities. — When the news of the revolt and despatch of 
 Aristeus reached the Athenians, they sent out 2000 
 heavy-armed troops in 40 ships under Calli.is and four 
 other generals against the revolted cities. On rcacliing 
 Macedonia, they found that the 1000 troops under Ar- 
 chestratus had taken Therma and were besieging Pydna, 
 and they accordingly joined them in the siege ; but hav- 
 ing prosecuted it for a short time in vain, they were 
 obliged to make the best terms they could with Perdiccas, 
 and proceed against Aristeus and Potidaja. 
 
 Athenian united forces march from Pydna to Po- 
 tidaea. — The Athenian forces now amounted to 3000 
 heavy-armed troops of their own, beside many allies, 
 and 600 Macedonian horse under I?liilip and Pausanias. 
 These left Pydna by short marches to Gigonus, where 
 they encamped, having made an unsuccessful attempt on 
 Beroea on tlieir way.* A fleet of 70 ships accom- 
 panied them along the coast. 
 
 * The natural route from Pydna to Potidaa lay along the coast, 
 and Beroea was quite out of the way, at some distance to the west- 
 ward, near the foot of the Bermian mountains. But the hope of 
 surprising Beroea induced the Athenians to deviate from their direct 
 line of march; then, after the failure of this treacherous attempt. 
 
 B. C. 432. BOOK 1. INTRODUCTOnr HlSTOnT. 25 
 
 Siege of Potidasa ; Aristeus driven into Fotidtea. — C2 
 Meantime the Potidaians aud Pelofjonnesians had en- 
 camped on the istlmius towards Olynthus, the infantry 
 under Aristeus and the cavalry under Perdiccas, wiio bad 
 already broken terms with the Athenians, and left lolaus 
 as commander in his place. Aristeus planned to keep 
 his own force on the isthmus to watch the approach of 
 the Athenians ; whilst the Chalcidians and other allies 
 beyond the isthmus, and the 200 cavalry with Perdiccas, 
 remained at Olynthus, to enclose the Athenians if they 
 advanced. Callias, general of the Athenians, defeated 
 this design by despatching tlte Macedonian cavalry and 
 a few of the allies to Olynthus to prevent a esilly from 
 thence, and then marched to Potidxa. An engagement 
 followed in which the wing under Aristeus, which in- 
 cluded picked Corinthian troops, routed and pursued the 
 Athenian wing opposed to them ; but the other wing of 
 Potidajans and Peloponnesians was beaten by the Athen- 
 ians, and fled within the wall. Aristeus, returning 63 
 from the pursuit, found the rest of his army conquered, 
 and doubted whether to retreat to Olynthus or Poliduca ; 
 at last resolving on the latter, he and his troops ran 
 along the breakwater [under the sea wall] of Potidaja, 
 and forced his way into the town, [at one of the gates on 
 the inner front towards Pallene,] after sustaining some 
 loss from the missiles thrown by the Athenian ships. 
 
 No cavalry engaged. — At the commencement of the 
 battle the Potidasan auxiliaries at Olynthus, which was 
 60 stadia [about 7^ miles] from Potidaja, advanced to 
 assist Aristeus, but were met by the Macedonian horse ; 
 but finding the Athenians victorious, both sides resumed 
 their stations without fighting. The Athenians then 
 erected a trophy, and restored their dead under a truce 
 to the Potidaans, who lost 300 men. The Athenians 
 lost 150 men and the general, Callias. 
 
 Blockade of Potidaea. — The Athenians now raised 64 
 works against tha'. side of the Potida;an wall which 
 faced the isthmus, but not against the side which faced 
 
 [having just concluded a peace with Perdiccas,] they returned again 
 to the sea-coast, and continued to follow it till tliey arrived at Gi- 
 gonus. — Arnold. 
 
26 
 
 BOOK I. INTnODCCTORT HISTOKT. B. 0. 433. 
 
 Pallene, fearing to divide their forces. The Athenians 
 at Athens hearing this, sent a reinforcement of 1600 
 heavy-armed troops under Phormio, wlio landed at 
 Aphytis, and proceeded by short marches to Potidaca, 
 ravaging the country on his way ; and he then .threw up 
 works on the side facing Pallene. Thus Potidsea was 
 blockaded on both sides, whilst the fleet besieged it from 
 the sea. 
 
 65 Aristeus escapes from Potidaea : war continued 
 
 Aristcus now advised that all except himself and 500 
 troops should sail from Potida3a that its provisions might 
 hold out the longer, but this being rejected, he escaped 
 from Potidaja to the Chalcidians, witii whom he laid an 
 ambush near Sermyle, and slew many Sermylians. Phor- 
 mio having completed the blockade of Potidxa, pro- 
 ceeded with his 1600 troops to ravago Chalcidico and 
 Bottice.* Continued at II. 58. 
 
 66 This was the second pretext for the Peloponnesian 
 war, viz. 1st, The Corinthians, against the Athenians; — 
 because the Athenians had besieged Polideea, xchich was 
 a Corinthian colony, and contained Corinthians and 
 Peloponnesians. 2nd, The Athenians, against the Pelo- 
 ponnesians ; — because the Peloponnesians had caused the 
 revolt of Potidaa, which was in alliance and tributary 
 to the Athenians. 
 
 Corinthians appeal to the Lacedaemonians, who con- 
 voke an assembly. — The Corinthians had hitherto acted 
 
 67 on their own responsibility, but being now alarmed for 
 Potidasa, they exhorted their allies to go to Lnceda3mon, 
 and went also themselves, complaining that the Atheni- 
 ans had broken the treaty and injured the Peloponnesi- 
 ans. The ^ginetans also secretly fomented the war, 
 saying that they were not indejjendent according to the 
 
 • Bottice, or Bottica, denotes the new country of the Bottiscans, 
 to the east of Potidrea and the Thermaic gulf, where they had settled 
 after tliey had been driven out of their old country by the Macedon- 
 ians (B. ii. c. 99). But Bottia-a denotes their old country, situated 
 much more to the westward, between the rivers Axius and Lydiiis, 
 of which Herodotus speaks (B. vii. c. 123, I'll). In the Thraciiiu 
 invasion Silulces overran Bottica, but never penetrated as for as 
 Bottia;a (B.ii. c. 99— lOl).— See Arnold. 
 
 B. C. 432. BOOK I, INTRODUCTORY mSTOIlY. 
 
 27 
 
 treaty. The Lacedajmonians then summoned their allies, 
 who specified their complaints against the Athenians, 
 especially the Megarcans, who particularly urginl that 
 they were excluded from the Athenian ports aiul Attic 
 market contrary to the treaty. The Corinthians spoko 
 last as follows : 
 
 SPEEOU OP THE COniNTniANS. 
 
 Keglect of the Lacedsemonians and iiynstico of the Athenian!. — 68 
 " Your own freedom from guile, Laccdiemoiiiuiis, has made 
 you distnistful of our accusations of others, and wlieii wc fore- 
 warned you of the injuries we were about to receive from the 
 Athenians, you suspected us of speaking for our own interests. 
 It is only now whilst wc are actually sutleriiii? tliat you have 
 siunmoned the allies, and wc now comi)lain of being iiuuUeJ by 
 the Athenians, and neglected by you. Tlie Athenians nrc not un 
 obscure people ; they h.tvc alrcad)[ enslaved some of us, and 
 are plotting against others, especially our allies; and they 
 have been long prepared for war, or they would not have 
 stolen Corcyra, which would have supplied the largestnavy to 
 the Peloponnesians, or besieged Potidica, which , lies most 
 convenient for your Thrace-ward dominions. 
 
 Supinencss of the Lacedaemonians at Athenian encroachment*. — C9 
 " You uennitted the Athenians to fortify Athens, and build 
 the walls after the Median war, (c. 90, 91,) and you connived 
 at their enslaving not only many other states, but also some of 
 your own allies ; and we have now assembled with difficulty 
 and without any defined purpose, whilst our aggressors have 
 come with ready-formed plans. We know how gradually the 
 Athenians encroach. As long as they think you cannot per- 
 ceive tlicir designs, they arc moderate; but when they are 
 aware that you see, iind do not oppose them, they presume on 
 your supincness, and increase their aggressions. The Modes 
 advanced from the ends of the earth to the Peloponnesus be- 
 fore your forces met them, and now you are overlooking the 
 Athenians who are close at hand, and instead of invading 
 them, you choose to wait until they invade vou with augment- 
 ed power ; tliough vou know that the Barbarian was himself 
 the rock on which he split, and that we have ere this escaped 
 from the Athenians more from their errors than by your as- 
 sistance; and, indeed, many have been ruined through trust- 
 ing you. But we now expostulate with you as friends, who are 
 in error ; we do not accuse you as enemies, who have been 70 
 unjust ; and we have a riglit to expostulate whilst you seem 
 unaware of the great differences that have arisen, and the cha- 
 racter of the Athenians whom you have to oppose. 
 
 Contrast between the Athenians and Lacedajmonians. — " The 
 Athenians are innovating and prompt to plan and to act ; you 
 
28 
 
 BOOK I. INTUOUtrCTOnT HISTOKT. B. C. 432. 
 
 are content with what you have, and never plan, and never 
 act all that is necessary. They are daring, adventurous, and 
 sanguine; you undertake things beneuth your power, distrust 
 your own judgment, and are despairing. Tliey arc unhesitat- 
 ing ; you are dilatory. They are fond of travelling ; you, of 
 staying at home. When they conquer, they push their ad- 
 vantajfcs to the utmost, and wlien conquered arc the least dis- 
 pirited. They spend their lives for their country, and scheme 
 for its good. VVhcu they cannot carry out their plans, they 
 reckon they have lost a share of their own property ; if they 
 carry them out, they consider the acquisition small in com- 
 parison with further designs ; if they arc baffled, they form 
 fresh plans. They arc always toiling and always getting, and 
 their character may he summed up by saying that they are 
 made neither to be quiet themselves, nor to suffer tite rest of tlic 
 world to be so. 
 71 Kecessity for the Lacedoemonians invading Attica. — " You deal 
 justly, Lacedemonians, on the principle- of neither harming 
 others, nor being harmed yourselves in defending yourselves. 
 But this is an old-fashioned policy, and cannot be pursued to- 
 wards such a state as Athens. At this point, tlien, cease 
 your dilatoriness, assist us and the Potidojans by invading 
 Attica, and oblige us not to seek for other allies ; and we shall 
 not break our oath by doing so, for treaties arc not broken by 
 those who from destitution apply to others, but by those who 
 do not assist their confederates. If you will perform your 
 part, we will stand by you; therefore deliberate well, and 
 sustain that supremacy in the Peloponnesus which your 
 fathers bequeathed to you." 
 
 72 Athenian ambassadors decide upon replying. — As 
 an Athenian embassy had previously arrived at Lacedae- 
 mon, the ambassadors heard the speech of the Corinth- 
 ians, and determined not to defend their country from 
 the charges brought, but to prove that the Laccdxmon- 
 ians ought not to deliberate in a hurry, and to show the 
 power of Athens. So having obtained permission from 
 the Lacedasraonian government to address the assembled 
 people, they came forward. 
 
 KEPLT OP THE ATHENIAN AMBASSADORS. 
 
 73 Will not answer the charges, — " Our embassy was sent not to 
 dispute with your allies, but on particular business, and we 
 have now come forward not to answer these charges, with 
 you for our judges, but to prevent your forming rash and pre- 
 judicial resolutions, and to show you that our state is worthy 
 of consideration. 
 
 B. C. 482. BOOK 1. nrTRODUCTORY HISTORT. 
 
 29 
 
 Services rendered by tlie Athenians.—" It is needless and irk- - 
 some for us to mention our deeds and services, but nt Marathon 
 we alone stood in the van of danger against the IJarbarmiis, and 
 at Salamis we embarked all our people, and efli-ctimlly pn- 
 vented the ravaging of the Peloponnesus. (IKrod. vii. 1.19.) 11 7 J 
 was the Greek navy which saved Greece, and we contributed 
 the three most important things to it, viz. 1st, The greatest 
 number of.ships— two parts of the whole: 2nd, Tlio most able 
 man as general— Themistocles ; and 3rd, The most intreind 
 zeal, for with none to assist us on land, we abandoned our city 
 and property, and faced the danger on board our ships. 
 
 Their donunion obtained by consent of the allies.-" We do not 75 
 deserve then the odium of the Greeks for the empire we ims- 
 sess, as that empire we gained when you abandoned tlic allies, 
 and they voluntarily begged us to be their U-aders ; and it is 
 not safe to give it up whilst we are hated by the geuerahly, 
 and you are at variance with us. 
 
 The Lacedasmonians would have similarly acted in like circnm- 76 
 stances.—" You, Lacedtemonians, have tlie supremacy in the 
 Peloponnesus, and if your allies were disaflected like ours, 
 you would rule them with a strong hand as we have done. We 
 have not been the first who have done so, for the weaker have 
 always been constrained by the stronger. And our moder- 
 ation entitles us to praise, for the Athenians have been less 
 tyrannical than others would have been. 
 
 Moderation of the Athenians has brought them into contempt.— 77 
 " Our moderation has brought us into contempt, for even our 
 subject cities, whom we have permitted to sue us openly and 
 on equal footing in a court of justice, when we might have com- 
 pelled them by force of arms, even these cities have charged ns 
 with being litigious, and proved that they would rather have 
 been robbed by open violence than ruled by equal justice. 
 And should you, Lacedicmonians, ever subdue us and possess 
 our empire, you will surely lose the goodwill which our subject 
 states have extended to you through their fear of us, if you 
 exercise your power then as you did in the time of Pausanias. 
 
 Lacedajmonians must pause before commencing a doubtfnl war. 78 
 — " Deliberate slowly before you engage in a war whose re- 
 sulU are uncertain ! Break not the treaty nor violate your 
 oaths, but let our differences be judicially settled according to 
 agreement." 
 
 Lacedaemonians consnlt. — The Lacedtemonians, hav- 79 
 ing heard the charges of their allies and the replies of 
 the Athenians, withdrew and consulted, when the ma- 
 jority thought that the Athenians had been unjust and a 
 war ought to be immediately commenced. But Archida- 
 mus their king came forward and spoke as follows : 
 
30 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY niSTORT. D. C. 432. 
 
 SPEECH OF ARCHIDAiTUS. 
 
 SO Superiority of tbe Atheniana in money, .tmu, sMps, etc. — " From 
 the experience I liave had in cunimou witli many of you, I con- 
 aider that a war with the Athenians would not he a short one. 
 When we are opposed to our neighbours our strength is simi- 
 lar, but the Attieniuns live at a distance, are most skilful by 
 sea, have both public and private riches, and ate well pro- 
 vided with sliips, horses, heavy-armed troops, and a larger 
 crowd of irregulars than any other Greek city, besides many 
 allies who pay tribute. It cannot be ri^ht then to declare war 
 rashly and unprepared. Our navy is inferior, and time must 
 pass m practising and preparing to oppose them ; and our pub- 
 lic treasury is deficient, and we cannot readily contribute from 
 our private funds. 
 
 81 No navy for invading Attica. — " If from our superiority in 
 heavy-armed troops wo invaded Attica, yet they have other 
 territories to which they could carry their supplies by sea. If 
 we tempted their allies to revolt^ we should nave to assist the 
 latter with ships, as they arc chiefly islanders. If we do not 
 defeat them by sea or obtain their revenues, we shall be the 
 most damaged, and imable to make an honourable peace. We 
 cannot end the war by invading Attica, but shall, 1 fear, be- 
 qucatli it to our children | for the Athenians are not slaves to 
 their lauds, nor will they be panic-stricken by war. 
 
 82 Kot to make war hastily. — " I do not tell you to permit the 
 Athenians to injure our allies or plot against us, but warn you 
 from beginning war too eagerly. Let us first aend and remon- 
 strate ; and in the mean time form as many fresh alliances as 
 possible, and bring out our own resources; and then, if after 
 two or three years they will not listen to our ambassadors, 
 we can attack them with better chance of success, or perhaps 
 they will yield before their lands are ravaged, when they see 
 our preparations. 
 
 83 No cowardice in deliberating. — " We show no want of courage 
 by our delay, for war depends more on money than on arms. 
 Let us provide ourselves with this, and not be excited by the 
 
 84 speeches of our allies, for the responsibility is otirs. Heed not 
 the charge of dilatoriness, for it is to our wise moderation that 
 we are indebted for our long enjoyment of a glorious inde- 
 pendence. We ought rather to glory in a policy which leads 
 us to deliberate before undertaking an important affair, rather 
 than be led by flattery or goaded by censure into acts of im- 
 prudence. 
 
 85 Necessity for delay, expostulation, and preparation. — " These 
 are the practices bequeathed us by our fathers ; let us not then 
 determine hurriedly, but send to the Athenians respecting 
 Potidaea, and the complaints made by the allies, especially as 
 they have offered to submit to arbitration. But at the same 
 time prepare for war." 
 
 B. 0. 432. BOOK 1. INTRODDCTORY DISTORT. 
 
 31 
 
 REPLY OP STHENELAIDAS, ONE OF THE EPnORI. 
 
 Delay ia injnrioua: vote for war!—" I do not understand tlie 86 
 long speech of tlie Athenians. They have praised (hem- 
 selves, but do not deny having injured our allies and I'clopon- 
 nesus If they were good men against the Medcs, ibey are now 
 bad towards iia, and deserve double punishment for having 
 grown bad. We must not overlook the injuries done to our 
 allies nor delay in assisting them; for whilst others may have 
 riches, ships, and horses, we have good allies. We who are 
 being wronged ought not to deliberate. Vote then for war, 
 Laceda-monians, with a spirit worthy of Sparta, and neither 
 permit the Athenians to become greater nor betray our con- 
 federates." 
 
 Lacedemonians decide with Sthenelaidas.— Stlicnc- 87 
 laidas, nscphor, now put the question to the Laccdteinon- 
 ian assembly, when, as they decide by occlamation, iuid 
 not by vote, he declared, that he could not disliuguish 
 which side shouted the loudest. Desiinng now to instigate 
 them the more to the war by the more open expression 
 of their views, he pointed out a place for those to stand 
 who thought the treaty had been broken, and Bnothcr 
 spot for those who thought otherwise ; upon which a 
 large majority decided that the treaty had been broken. 
 The Lacedajinoiiians then called in the allies, informed 
 them of their decision, and expressed their wish to sum- 
 mon the whole of the allies and put the question to them 
 
 all. 
 
 They had thus voted that the treaty had been broken, 88 
 not because they were convinced by the arguments of 
 their allies, but because they were alanned at the grow- 
 ing power of Athens.* 
 
 The decision of the LacedcBmonian assembly that the 
 treaty had been broken, was made ur the I 4th year 
 
 FROM THE COMMENCEMKNT OF THE TUIUTY YEAUS' TRUCE 
 ■WniCn SUCCEEDED TUB WAR WITH ECBCEA. 
 
 Thirty years' truce was concluded in b. c. 445. 
 Present date, b. c. 432. 
 
 • The history of the war ia contmued at chap. 118. 
 
32 
 
 BOOK I. INTItODUCTOKT niSTOBT, B. C. 479. 
 
 89 
 
 90 
 
 91 
 
 B. C. 479. 
 
 II. Rise and Growth of the Athenian Potcer, 
 chap. 89— 118.» 
 
 Athenians return to Athens after the Per- 
 sian war, 479. — After the battle of Mjrculc, 
 and when the Greeks had conquered the Medes on hind 
 and sea, Lcotycliidcs, king of the Laccda;monians, re- 
 turned homo with the Pcloponnesian allies ; whilst the 
 Athenians, witli the allies from Ionia and the Hellespont, 
 who had now revolted from Xerxes, besieged and took 
 Sestos, and then siiiled to their several cities. (Herodotus, 
 ix. 114 — 118.) The Athenians now rc-transportcd their 
 wives, children, and goods to Attica, and prepared to 
 rebuild their city and its walls. 
 
 Lacedaemonians try to stop the rebuilding of their 
 walls. — The Lacedicmonians, fearing the Athenian navy, 
 artfully endeavoured to prevent the rebuilding of the 
 walls, and sent an embassy to beg the Athenians not to 
 build their walls, but rather to join them in throwing 
 down those of the cities out of the Peloponnesus. They 
 did not, however, betray their own jealous fears, but re- 
 presented that the Barbarians in a fresh invasion would 
 then bo unable to advance from a stronghold as they had 
 from Thebes, and that the Peloponnesus was a suilicient 
 place to retreat to and stilly from. 
 
 ^ ^ ^jj Policy of Themistocles : walls rebuilt, 478. 
 — After the Lacedaemonians had delivered their 
 message, the Athenians, by the advice of Themistocles, 
 immediately dismissed them, saying that they would send 
 an embassy to Lacedoemon upon the matter. They then 
 sent Themistocles immediately to Lacedxmon, but other 
 
 • The sketch of the affairs of Greece from the siege of Scstos 
 to the beginning of the Pcloponnesian war, is a regular continua- 
 tion of the historj- of Herodotus; and connects immediately with 
 tho 121st chapter of liis last book. To follow the liistory in chro- 
 nological order, a reader, after finishing Herodotus, should take up 
 Thucjdides at this 89th chapter, and read to Ijie 117lh inclusive : 
 he should then go back to the 21th, and read on from thence to tlie 
 88lh inclusive; after which he should proceed directly to the 118th. 
 The digression about Pausanias and Themistocles, from chap. 128 
 to chap. 138, inclusive, synchronizes with chap. 95 — 98 of tho ge- 
 neral sketch. — Arnold. 
 
 , 0. 478. BOOK .1. INTnODUCTOHY BISTORT. 
 
 33 
 
 ambassadors, who were to join him, were kept back until 
 the walls were raised' to a necessary height, and tncan- 
 time the whole population of men, women, and children 
 were employed upon the work. When Tlieinisloolcs 
 i-eached Lacedtemon, he excused himHclf from coming 
 before the assembly, on the ground of waiting for liis 
 colleagues, and was believed, from tlie friendshij) tho 
 Laceda;monians had for him. When reports cainc that 
 the walls were building, he told them not to bo led away 
 by tales, but to send credible men to inspect tliem ; and 
 as his colleagues, Abronychus and Aristides, had by this 
 time arrived, he sent secret directions to the Athenians 
 to quietly detain the commissioners, whom the Litcc- 
 d.xmonians now sent, for fear himself and his colleaguea 
 should be detained at Lacedajmon. Themistocles then 
 plainly told the Lacedojmouian assembly that Athens was 
 now walled, and that if they wished to send any future 
 embassy, they should send it as to men who knew their 
 own as well as the general interests. That the Athen- 
 ians had abandoned their city for their ships without 
 consulting Lacedaimon, and in other things had shown 
 themselves inferior to none in judgment; and they had 
 now thought it expedient to wall their city, because no 
 one without equal resources could give fair advice, and 
 therefore all ougiit to join the confederacy without walls, 
 or else the rebuilding of them was just and proper. 
 
 The Laceda-monians, heai'ing this, would not show 92 
 their anger to tho Athenians, so each embassy returned 
 home without complaint. 
 
 Character of the walls. — The haste with which the 93 
 walls ai-o built, is proved by the foundations being laid 
 with a variety of stones, columns from tombs, and carved 
 stones, etc., which in some places ore not wrought to- 
 gether ; for as the circuit of the city was enlarged, no 
 time was lost in collecting materials. 
 
 Themistocles advises the Athenians to improve their 
 navy, etc. — Themistocles also advised tho Athenians to 
 finish the walls of the Pira;us, which he had commenced 
 during the year he was archon, because it contained 
 three natural harbours ; and he had been the first to ttU 
 the Athenians that they must apply closely to naval mat- 
 
34 
 
 94 
 
 EOOK I. INTKODUCTOUY mSTORT. D. C. 478. 
 
 tert: The walls of tho Pincus were made broad enough 
 to allow two waggons to pass each other,* and tho inside 
 was not filled up with rubblo or mortar, but composed of 
 largo square-cut stoues, clamped together with iron and 
 lead. They were not, however, made lialf as high as ho de- 
 signed, for he had intended them to be cajjable of protect- 
 ing a few of the least cflRcient troops, whilst the rest were 
 on board their ships, and ho often advised the Athenians, 
 in case they should ever bo hard pressed on land, to re- 
 tire into the Pii-seus, and defy the world with their navy. 
 Pausanias generalissimo of Greece : de- 
 posed for tyranny, 478. — Pausanias, son of 
 Cleombrotus, was now sent from Laccdaimon as general 
 of the Greeks, with 20 ships from the Peloponnesus, ac- 
 companied by the Athenians with 30 ships, and numerous 
 other allies, lie subdued Cy{)ru3 and Byzantium, but 
 95 acting tyrannically, he was summoned to Laccda?mon, 
 and censured for his abuse of power, but acquitted of the 
 heaviest charge, viz. an attachment to the Median inter- 
 est, though it appeared to be most clearly established. 
 
 Athenians take the command. — At this very time the 
 Asiatic Greeks and islanders, and the Greeks of the 
 cities on the Thracian coast, being offended at the tyranny 
 of Pausanias, begged the Athenians to become their lead- 
 ers on the ground of their relationship, and to defend 
 them from the violence of their general. The Athenians 
 acceded to their wishes. The Laceda-monians, having de- 
 posed Pausanias, sent Dorcis with some colleagues and a' 
 few troops to take his place, but the allies would not ac- 
 knowledge them. The Lacedxinonians then sent no 
 more, fearing lest those sent should also Medize ; and 
 moreover they were themselves tired of the Median war, 
 and also thought that tho Athenians were both well af- 
 fected towards Laceda:mon,and competent to take the lead. 
 Make the allies tributary : Athenian empire 
 begins, 477. — The Athenians now arranged 
 which state should furnish money, and which should sup- 
 ply ships to ravage the Barbarians' territories. They then 
 
 • This is Dr. Arnold's interpretation. The writer of the article 
 " Murus," in the Dictionary of Greek and Uoman Antiquities, reads, 
 " The stones which were so large that each was a cart-load," etc. 
 
 96 
 
 B. 0. 477. nOOlCL INTKODUCTOUY IIISTOUY. 
 
 33 
 
 first cstabli.shed tho ofifice of Trcasurers-of-Grecce, and 
 had tlieir treasury at Delos, and hold thcii- meetings in 
 the temple?' The first tribute they loved uinuuntcd to 
 4G0 talents [about £110,400]. The allies were at first 97 
 independent, and sat in the council, but bclwecii the 
 Median and Peloponnesian wai-s, the Athenians greatly 
 increased their supremacy. 
 
 Thucydides' reasons for this digression. — Thucydides 
 makes this digression, because the subject has been omit- 
 ted by all previous historians, who have either written 
 tlie history of Greece prior to, or contemporary with, llie 
 Median war. Hellenicus, who alone touched upon it, is 
 both brief and inaccurate in his dates ; moreover, this di- 
 gression will show how the Athenian empire was erected. 
 
 Athenians under Cimon subdue the Uedes 98 
 
 and their own revolted allies, 476—466.— '' "' ""' 
 The Athenians under Cimon, son of MUtiades, engaged 
 in tlie following enterprises : 
 
 1st, They took and enslaved Eion on tho Strymon, 
 which was held by the Mcdes. 
 
 2nd, They enslaved and colonized the isle of Scyros 
 in the iEgean, which was peopled by Dolopes. 
 
 3rd, They took Carystus in Euboea, which long re- 
 sisted, though not supported by the rest of the Eubucans, 
 
 [b. c. 4G6.] 4th, They besieged and took Naxos, 
 which had revolted, and was the first allied city that 
 was enslaved contrary to agreement ; and the rest soon 99 
 shared its fate. Many refused to pay up their arrears 
 of money and ships, or failed in tlieir military service, 
 and were quickly subjected ; while others increased the 
 power of the Athenian fleet by compounding for their 
 personal services by payment in money. 
 
 5th, The Athcniiuis and their allies, under Cimon, de- 100 
 feated the Medes by land and sea, at the mouth of the 
 Eurymedon in Pamphyha, and destroyed 200 triremes of 
 the Phccnicians. 
 
 Thasians revolt : Athenians try to colonize 
 Amphipolis, 465. — The Thasians, having dis- 
 puted with Athens for the ports on the opposite coast of 
 Thrace and the gold mines, revolted, when Cimon de- 
 feated them by sea, and besieged them on land. About 
 
 D 2 
 
 1. C. 46}. 
 
36 
 
 BOOK 1. INTKODUCTOKY HISTORY. B. C. 464. 
 
 this time the Athenians sent 10,000 settlers to the Stry- 
 inon to colonize the Nino Ways, now called Aniphi]X)Ii8, 
 which was then occupied by the Edonian TIn-ncians. 
 Having dislodged the Edoncs, the settlers advanced into 
 the interior against the Edonian town of Drabescus, 
 where they were attacked by the united forces of the 
 Thracians and cut ofi" to a man. 
 
 101 Lacedajmonians prevented by the earth- 
 "■ "■ *"*■ quake from aiding the Thasians, 464 — The 
 
 Thasians, being defeated and besieged by the Athenians, 
 sent to the Lacedxmonians, who pj-oinised to assist them 
 by invading Attica, but were prevented by the great 
 earthquake. At this time also the Helots, Thurtiins, and 
 JEthieans amongst the PericEci,* revolted from Laceda;- 
 mon and seized Ithomc, upon which the LaccdtEmonians 
 commenced a war against Ithomc. The Helots were 
 chiedy descendants of tlie old Mcssenians, and for this 
 reason they all were called Mcssenians. [This war lasted 
 10 years, viz. b. c. 464 — 455, and was called the third 
 Messenian war.] 
 
 Thasus taken by the Athenians, 463. — The 
 Thasians surrendered to the Athenians in the 
 third year of the siege, throwing down their walls, sur- 
 rendering their ships, ceding their continental ten-itory 
 and mines, paying a sum of money down, and agreeing 
 to pay tribute in future, 
 
 102 Lacedaemonians apply to Athens for aid 
 »• <:• *5'- against Ithome, 461. — The Lacedxmonians 
 
 finding tlieir war against Ithomc prolonged, send to 
 their allies for aid, and amongst others to the Athenians, 
 whom they considered to be skilful in conducting sieges. 
 Tlie first open enmity between the Lacedxmonians and 
 Athenians broke out during this expedition. The Lace- 
 dxmonians grew jealous of the Athenians, and being 
 afraid they would tamper with the rebels in Ithome, dis- 
 
 • The PerioDci were tlie old Achaian inhabitants of Eaconia, 
 who, after the Dorinn conquest, submitted to the invaders on cer- 
 tain conditions, by which they retained tlicir private rights or citi- 
 zenship, und also tlie right of voting in the public assembly. These 
 rights were however forfeited after an unsuccessful attempt to shake 
 off the Dorian yoke. For a fuller account, see Dr. Arnold's note 
 and Appendix 2. 
 
 B. c. 455. BOOK -I. iNxnoDUCTonv niSTony. 
 
 37 
 
 . c. Hi. 
 
 missed them. The Athenians, thinking tlienisclvcs ag- 
 grieved, broke off their league with Sparta, and allied 
 with her 81d enemies, the Argives, and alao with tlr 
 Thessalians. 
 
 Ithome taken, 455 : Athenians receive the 
 l^essenians and Uegareans. — Ithomc surren- 
 dered to the Lacedxmonians in the tenth year of the war, 
 on condition that the besieged should leave the Pelopon- 
 nesus and never enter it again, on pain of slavery. The 
 Athenians then, from their hatred to theLacedxiiionians, 
 received these Mcssenians, and settled them at Nuu- 
 pactus, which Athens had lately taken from the Loeri 
 Ozolx. The Megareans also, who had revolted from the 
 Lacedxmonians, because the Corinthians pressed ujwn 
 their frontier, were received by the Athenians, who built 
 the long walls from Mcgara to Nisxa, and garrisoned 
 Megara and the port of Pcgx. This excited the hatred 
 of the Corinthians against tlie Athenians (c. 114). 
 
 Assist the Egyptian revolt, 460 — 455. — 
 Inarus, king of some Libyan tribes bordering ^ojl^jj. 
 on Egypt, commenced hostilities against the 
 Persians at Mara^ a city above Pharos [at the western 
 extremity of the Delta] ; and having seduced nearly all 
 Egypt into revolting fj-om Artaxerxcs Longimanus, and 
 been made leader, he invited the Athenians to his aid. 
 At that time the Athenians were engaged against Cyprus 
 with 200 ships, but they left the island and sailed up the 
 Nile, where tliey mastered the river and two-thirds of 
 Memphis, and attacked the remaining division, called the 
 White Castle, where the Persians and Mcdes had fled 
 with those Egyptians who had not joined the revolt. 
 Continued at chap. 109. 
 
 Hostilities between Athens and the Pelo- , ^ ^„ 
 ponnesians, 457. — At this time the Athenians 
 made a descent upon Halix,* but were defeated by the 
 united forces of the Corinthians and Epidaurians. They 
 
 103 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 * A people who occupied tlic coast of Argolis, between Her- 
 mione and Trcezen ; they were probably the Perioeci of the Dori.-in 
 Argives, and maintained themselves by fishing, and perhaps by 
 piracy. They lived in scattered villages, and are tlierefore spoken 
 of only aa a tribe, and not a city. Sec Arnold's nolo. 
 
33 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODaCTORY HISTORY, li. o. 
 
 however, in their turn, defeated the Peloponncsians by 
 sen, ofF Cccryphalam. 
 
 Siege of JEgina : defeat of the Corinthians.— Under 
 Leocrates the Athenians defeated tlio yEginctans and 
 their allies by sea, took 70 ships, and, landin-,' on the 
 island, besieged yEgina. The Peloponnesians then sent 
 300 heavy-armed troops to the assistance of the TEginctsp, 
 whilst the Corinthians thought to effect a diversion by 
 seizing the heights of Gerauca, and invading Megarn, 
 expecting that the Athenians, having a large force absent 
 at Egypt and iEgina, would bo nnable to succour tho 
 Megareans without raising the siege of iEgina. But 
 Myronides collected all tho Athenians, old and young, 
 who had been left in Atlicns, and, marching out, had an 
 indecisive engagement witli tho Corinthians, but re- 
 mained on the field and erected a trophy, whilst the Cor- 
 inthians returned home. The latter being reproached 
 at Corinth, marched out to set up a counter- trophy, but 
 the Athenians, sallying from Mcgara, cut to pieces the 
 party who were erecting it, and then defeated the main 
 
 106 body. ^ A division of tlie Corinthians missed their road 
 in their flight, and rushed into a deep trench which en- 
 closed a field, and could find no egress. The Athenians 
 guarded the entry with their heavy-armed, and sur- 
 rounded the trench with their light-armed troops, who 
 then stoned the Corinthians to death. 
 
 107 _ Long walls of Athens built.— At this time the Athen- 
 ians built their long walls to the sea, both the wall to 
 Phalerum and that to Piraeus. . 
 
 Spartans assist the Dorians.- The Phocians having 
 invaded Doris, the mother country of the Lacedjcmonians, 
 and taken one of her three towns,* the Lacedcemonians 
 sent 1500 heavy-armed of their own troops, and 10,000 
 of the allies, under Nicomedes, (Pleistoanax, son of Pau- 
 sanias, being a minor,) and compelled the Phocians to 
 restore it. An obstacle prevented the Laecdajmonians 
 from returning. The Athenians had sent a fleet to pre- 
 vent their crossing the Crisa;an Gulf, and vigilantly 
 guarded the passes of Geranea on the Isthmus. Ni- 
 
 • The three towns of Doris ■wore Boeum, Cytiiiium, and Erincum. 
 
 n. C. 457. BOOK, I, INTnOWCCTOKY HISTORY, 
 
 39 
 
 comedes, therefore, encamped at Tauagra, in Bccotia, 
 being also secretly urged by certain Atlienians, who de- 
 sired to stop tho democracy and building of the long 
 walls. 
 
 Athenians defeated at Tanagra The Atlienians sus- 
 pected these intrigues, and mustered their whole slrcugtli, 
 which, with 1000 Argives and some otiier allies, amount- 
 ed in all to 14,000 ti-oops; and they were aftenvards 
 joined by 1000 Thessalian horse (c, 102). With this 108 
 array they marched to Tanagra, where, after a bloody 
 engagement, the Athenians were defeated, the Tiu'ssalian 
 cavalry having gone over to the Peloponnesians in ilic 
 midst of the action. The Lacedtcmonians then entered 
 Megara, cut down tlie fruit trees, and returued home 
 across Geranea and the Isthmus. 
 
 Subdue Boeotia and take iEgina, etc., 456. 
 — Sixty-two days after the battle, the Atheni- 
 ans, under Jlyronides, defeated the Boeotians at CEnophyta, 
 which made them masters of Boeotia and Phocis. They 
 then razed tlie walls of Tanagra, took 100 of the richest 
 men as hostages from the Opuntian Loerians, and finished 
 tlreir own long walls, .^gina now surrendered to the 
 Athenians, agreeing to raze her walls, sun'ender her 
 ships, and pay tribute. 
 
 Attack the Peloponnesus, 455. —The Athen- 
 ians now sailed round the Peloponnesus, under 
 Tolmides, and burnt the Lacedaimonian arsenal, took 
 Chalcis from the Corinthians, and defeated the Sicyo- 
 nians. 
 
 Destruction of their force in Egypt. — Tho Athenians 109 
 and their allies were still in Egypt, and at first were 
 successful ; and Artaxerxes sent Megabazus to try and 
 bribe tho Lacedajmonians to invade Attica, but did not 
 succeed. Artaxerxes then sent Megabyzus, son of 
 Zopyrus, with a largo force, who defeated the Egyptians 
 and their allies, and drove the Greeks fi-om Memphis, 
 and besieged them in Prosopis, an island in the Nile, 
 for 1 year and 6 months. They then drained off the 
 stream between the island and the main-land, so that 
 the Greek galleys were left aground, and the besiegers 
 took the island on foot. Tho Greek cause was thus, 110 
 
i 
 
40 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY IlISTOnY. B. C. 453. 
 
 after n war of 6 years, [n. c. 460 — 455,] ruined in Egypt ; 
 a few escaped through Libya to Cyrene ; but 50 triremes, 
 having been sent by the Athenians and their allies to 
 i-elieve their former force, entered the Mendesian branch 
 of the Nile, ignorant of the recent disaster, and were all 
 destroyed, with little exception, by a combined attack of 
 the Persian land force and a Phoenician fleet. Inarus 
 himself was taken by treachery, and crucified; and 
 Egypt was again reduced to the Persian yoke, except a 
 
 Sart of the Delta, where Aniyrtseus was declared king ; 
 e being protected by the extent of the marshes and su- 
 perior warlike .spirit of the marsh-men. 
 
 111 J J ^j^ Invade Thessaly: defeat the Sicyonians, etc., 
 
 454. — Orestes, son of Echecratidas, king of the 
 Thessalians, being banished from Thessaly, persuaded the 
 • Athenians to restore him, and they accordingly marched 
 against Pharsalus with the Bccotians and Phocians, who 
 were their allies ; but the superiority of the Thessalian 
 cavalry kept them in check, and they returned without 
 accomplishing anything. Soon after, 1000 Athenians 
 embarked at Peg;B under Pericles, and coasting along to 
 Sicyon, they landed and routed the Sicyonian forces. 
 They then took on board the Achceans, and sailed to 
 Acai-nania, where they besieged Q'^niadoe, but were un- 
 successful. 
 
 112 Expedition against Cyprus and Egypt, 450 : 
 "•''•''"• death of Cimon, 449.— After 3 years, a 5 
 
 years' truce [c. c. 450 — 445] was made between the Athen- 
 ians and Peloponnesians. The Athenians then sailed 
 against Cyprus with 200 ships under Cimon, and 60 be- 
 ing sent to Egypt to assist AmyrtKUS, the rest besieged 
 Citium. Cimon died b. c. 449, when provisions 
 failing, the Athenians left Citium, and defeated 
 the Phoenicians and Cilieians off the Cypiian Salaniis, 
 and gained another victory on land. Tliey then return- 
 ed with the 60 ships from Egypt. After this the Lace- 
 diBmoninns waged the " sacred war," taking the temple 
 at Delphi [from the Phocians] and restoring it to the 
 Delphians ; • but the Athenians afterwards regained it 
 for the Phocians. 
 * The noble families of the Celphiass who alone ii]im.igcd the 
 
 B. 0. 447. BOOK. I. INTRODUCTORY HISTORY. 
 
 41 
 
 Boeotians revolt and recover their independence, 447. 113 
 
 The Boeotian exiles obtained possession of Orcliomenus, 
 
 Chieronea;^tc., when Tolraides, at the head of 1 000 heavy- 
 armed Athenians and some allies, entered Btuotia, and 
 taking Chasronea be enslaved and garrisoned it. He then 
 retired, but was attacked and defeated at Coronea by nn 
 army of Boeotian exiles from Orehomenus, of Locrians, 
 and of exiles from Euboea and other partisans. The 
 Athenians then withdrew from Bccotia on recovering tlie 
 men whom the enemy had taken prisoner. 
 
 Euboea and Uegara revolt: Peloponnesians 1 14 
 
 invade Attica, 445. — Euboea having revolted 
 from Athens, Pericles crossed over with an army of 
 Athenians, where be heard that Mcgara, with the assist- 
 ance of the Corinthians, Sicyonians, and Epidaurians, had 
 also revolted, and slain all the Athenian garrison except 
 such as escaped to Nisasa, and that the Peloponnesians 
 were about to invade Attica (ii. 31). Pericles immediately 
 returned with his army, when the Peloponnesians under 
 Pleistoanax, son of Pausanias, ravaged Attica as far as 
 Eleusis and Thrium, and then returned home. Pericles 
 then again crossed over to Euboea with his army, sub- 
 dued and settled the island, but expelled the Hisiiasins 
 and colonized their territory. 
 
 Thirty, years' trues. May, 445. — The Athenians now 115 
 concluded a thirty years' truce witlj the Lacedasmonians 
 and their allies, restoring Nisaja, Pegaj, Troezen, and 
 Achaia. 
 
 Samian revolt, 440. In the sixth year of ^ ^ ^^ 
 the truce the Samians and Milesians went to " " ' 
 war about Priene. The Milesians being vanquished ap- 
 pealed to Athens, and were seconded by a party of Sami- 
 ans who wished to overthrow the oligarchical government 
 which subsisted in Samos. The Athenians then sailed to 
 Samos with 40 ships, established a democracy, and took 
 100 Samian hostages— 50 men and 50 boys, garrisoned 
 the island, and deposited the hostages at Lemnos. Mean- 
 while some Samians who had fled to the continent on the 
 approach of the Athenians, allied with Pissuthncs, satrap 
 temple and oracle -wero of Dorian origin. See B. v. c. 18, and Ar- 
 nold's notes. 
 
42 
 
 BOOK I. INTHODUCTORY distort. D. C. 440. 
 
 of Sardis. Tlicy then raised 700 auxiliaries, erossed to 
 Samos hy night, and rising up aguinst the commons, they 
 secured most of them ; and then liaving given up the 
 Athenian garrison to Pissuthnes, they prepared to renew 
 hostilities against Miletus, and the Byzantines joined them 
 .in the revolt. 
 
 116 Subdued by Pericles. — Directly the Athenians heard 
 of the revolt, they sailed against Snmos with 60 ships, 
 of which 16 were .scut away, some towards Caria, to look 
 out for the Phoenician fleet, and others to Chios and 
 Lesbos, for reinforcements. The remaining 44 ships, 
 under Pericles and nine other commander.s, met a Siimian 
 fleet of 70 ships including 20 transports, as it was re- 
 turning from Aliletus, and obtained a victory oft' the 
 island of Tragia. The Athenian fleet was aftenvai-ds 
 reinforced by 40 ships from Athens, and 25 ships from 
 Chios and Lesbos, and disembarked their troops, who 
 invested Samos with three walls, whilst the ships block- 
 aded it by sea. The Samians then sent Stesagoras 
 with 5 ships to fetch the Phoenician fleet, but Pericles 
 went off towards Caunus and Caria, with 60 ships of the 
 
 117 blockading squadron to meet it. Dunng his absence the 
 Samians sallied out, surprised the camp, destroyed the 
 guard ships, and defeated all who opposed them, and 
 mastered the sea along their coasts for 14 days, when 
 Pericles returned and i-encwed the blockade. Tlie Athen- 
 ians were afterwards reinforced by 40 ships under Thu- 
 cydides, Hagnon, and Phormio, and by 20 ships under 
 Tlepolemus and Anticles, all from Athens ; and also by 
 30 ships from Chios and Lesbos. The Samians, after 
 venturing a short battle, surrendered in the ninth month 
 of the siege, dismantling their walls, giving up their ships, 
 and engaging to pay the cost of the siege by instalments. 
 The submission of the Byzantines followed. 
 
 118 Eeview of the foregoing period. — All the things 
 mentioned in the foregoing digression occurred in about 
 50 years, viz. from the retreat of Xerxes to the begin- 
 ning of the Peloponnesian war, viz. b. c. 480 — 431. 
 During this period the Athenians had established and 
 advanced their power unchecked, save for a short time 
 by the Lacedajmonians, who were not quick at pro- 
 
 B. 0.432. BOOK- 1. INTRODUCTOKY niSTOItr. 
 
 43 
 
 ceeding to hostilities, and were also impeded by intes- 
 tine war. 
 
 rV. Fresh pretexts for war found by both Pclopon- 
 ncsians and Athenians, chap. 118 — 146. 
 
 lacedasmonians send to Delphi, 432. — Tho ^ _, ^j^ 
 Lacodxmonians now saw that the Athenian 
 power was encroaching on their confederacy, and that 
 tliey must overthrow it. Having decided tliat the Athen- 
 ians had broken the treaty, they consulted the oracle at 
 Delphi, who promised them victory if they carried on 
 the war vigorously, and assistance, whether called ujwii 
 or not. 
 
 Reassemble the allies. — The Lacedasmonians then 119 
 again summoned their allies, when, each state having been 
 previously canvassed by tho Corinthians to vote for war, 
 tho majority accused the Athenians, and called for the 
 declaration of hostilities. At last the Corintldans came 
 forward and spoke : 
 
 SPEECH of the CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Necessity for the inland states to defond the maritime—" We 120 
 can no longer blame the Lacediemonians, now that they have 
 resolved on w.ir ; and as leaders, it is their duty to provide for 
 the interests of all. Inland states ought to know, that if they 
 do not defend the coast towns, they_ will find great difiiculty 
 in exporting their produce or iinporttne their necessities ;_ and 
 an attack on the maritime states will be followed by an inva- 
 sion of the inland. It is prudent to remain quiet when xmin- 
 jurcd ; hut we ought not to brook injury for the sake of peace, 
 ncitlier ought we to refrain from coming to an arrangement to 
 cease liostilities, when a good opportunity ofl'ers. We are now 121 
 tlio injured, and when we have avenged ourselves, we will 
 cease hostilities. 
 
 Chances of saccess. — " We think we shall have the advantage 
 for tho f'olhiwing reasons. In troops we are superior in num- 
 bers and experience, and we all equally obey orders. In our 
 navy wo arc inferior, but we will equip one by private contri- 
 butions and a loun raised from the treasuries of Delphi and 
 Olymnia ; and by tlie offer of larger pay, we sliall tlius gain 
 over tiic foreign seamen, who form the strength of the .\then- 
 ian niariuc. If we gain one victory by sea, they are ruined ; 
 and if they hold out, we shall learn their tactics, whilst they 
 nt'ver can acquire our courage. And we would rather contri- 
 bute our money to be avenged on the Athenians, than suffer it 
 
44 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY HISTORY. B. C. 432. 
 
 to be an instrument of their tyranny by submission. Wc can 
 also excite their allies to revolt, nn<l build strongholds in 
 
 122 their territories; for war adopts such contrivances as suit the 
 occasion. 
 
 Necessity for nnion amongst the Peloponncsians.— " The Athen- 
 ians are a match for us all, and too strong for any sinple stiite 
 to resist ; unless then we jointly oppose them, they will subtluc 
 us all, one by one, for which we shall be charged with folly, 
 cowardice, or carelessness. 
 
 123 War to be commenced with spirit. — " VVe must not regret the 
 past, but labour for redress ; for it is our hereditary custom to 
 acquire honour by labour. Wo must commence the war with 
 good courage, for the god has commanded it, and promised to 
 protect us; and the rest of Greece will join us, cither from 
 fear or interest. Nor shall we be the iirst to break, the treaty, 
 but rather support it after it has been wronged. 
 
 124 Kecessity for assisting the Potidaiaas at once. — "Since then 
 we have good reasons for the war, let us at once assist the Po- 
 tidienns, who are Dorians, and besieged by lonians. Not 
 terrified at the immediate danger, but setting our hearts upon 
 the more lasting peace, which will result from the war; and 
 considering that a tyrant state has erected itself in Greece, 
 already rufin^ some, and designing to rule others, and that we 
 must reduce It, that we may live free from future danger our- 
 selves, and liberate the Greeks, who are now enslaved." 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 
 Allies vote for war.— The Lacedxmonians then put 
 the question to the allies, and tho majority voted for war ; 
 and it was resolved that each state should provide their 
 several contingents without delay; but nearly a year 
 elapsed before they invaded Attica. 
 
 Athenians required to expiate the pollution of Mi- 
 nerva's temple. — Meantime, the LacediBmonians sent 
 amba-ssadors v.-ith complaints to Athens, to get a good 
 pretext for the war. They first called on the Athenians 
 to expel those who had polluted the temple of Minerva. 
 
 cir. B. c. 012. ^^°^ °^ ^yj°°' ci"^- ^- C- 612.— Cylon was 
 ' a noble Athenian and victor at the Olympic 
 games, who married the daughter of Theagenes, tyrant of 
 Megara, and was told by the Delphian oracle to seize tho 
 Acropolis, during the high feast of Jupiter. Accord- 
 ingly, being joined by his friends and some forces from 
 Theagenes, he seized tho Acropolis, with a view of estab- 
 lishing a tyranny, at the time the Olympic games were 
 being celebrated in the Peloponnesus, without consider- 
 ing which feast was meant by the oracle ; for the Athen- 
 
 B. C. 432. BOOKr I. IKTRODDCTOnY HISTORY. 
 
 45 
 
 127 
 
 ians keep also the Diasian festival, which is called the 
 greatest feast of Jupiter Milichius, and is celebrated 
 without tlt6 city, where all the people make oH'criiigit, not 
 of victims, but country offerings.* The Athuiiiaiis from 
 the fields now blockaded the Acropoli.s, but growing 
 wearied, left the nine archons to keep guard. The b<-- 
 sieged were soon distressed for provisions, and Cylon and 
 his brotlier escaped ; but the others, being prossetl by 
 famine, sat down as suppliants on the altar of the Acro- 
 polis. The archons then led them away under promise 
 of safety, but killed them, together with sonio who liad 
 fled to the altars of the " Awful Goddesses" [i. e. I'\iries]. 
 Those who committed this sacrilege were tlien expelled 
 by the Athenians, and afterwards by Cleotnenes the 
 Lacednsmonian, in conjunction with an Athenian, who 
 drove out tho living, and disinterred and cast out the 
 bones of those who had died, but the exiled afterwards 
 returned, and their posterity still lived in Athens. 
 
 Pericles descended from the sacrile»ists. — ^ ^ ^j^ 
 The Lacedasmonians desired the expulsion of ' ' 
 the sacrilcgists, not to avenge the gods, but to obtain 
 the banishment of Pericles, who was descended from the 
 polluters by his mother's side, because, liaving taken the 
 lead in the government, he had opposed the Lacodaimon- 
 ians and prevented the Athenians from making con- 
 cessions. ~ 
 
 laeedaemonians required to expiate the pollution of 128 
 Taenarus and Minerva. — The Athenians retorted by 
 requiring the Lacedemonians to drive out the polluters 
 of Tajnarus, the Laccdicmonians having profaned the 
 temple of Neptune there, by dragging away from it and 
 slaying some Helot suppliants ; for which the Spartans 
 think they were themselves punished by the great earth- 
 quake (c. 101). The Athenians also required them to 
 purge their city of the pollution of the temple of Minerva 
 of tho Brazen House, which was thus. 
 
 Pausanias's treason. — When Pausanias tho ^ ^ ^j^ 
 Lacedajmonian was recalled from his command 
 in the I-IcUespoat, he was acquitted on his trial, but not 
 
 . • Images of living creatures, made of paste. Herod. U. 47. 
 
i 
 
46 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTOnY niSTORT. B. C. 478. 
 
 sent abroad again. He however procured an Ilennioni.in 
 trircino on his own private account and returned to tlie 
 Hellespont, ostensibly to co-operate with the Greeks, but 
 in reality to negotiate witli the king [Xerxes], as he 
 now aspired to the sovereignty of Greece. 
 
 Causes for his previous recall from the Hellespont— 
 Pausanias had previously obliged Xci-xes by sending 
 back some Persian prisoners, including some relations of 
 the king taken at Byzantium. He gave out that the 
 prisoners had escaped, but secretly sent them with 
 Gongylus the Erctriaii with a letter to Xerxes, otTcring 
 to mairy his daughter, and make Sparta and the rest of 
 
 129 Greece subject to him. Xerxes in reply sent Artabazus 
 to supersede Megabates in the satrapy of Dascylium, 
 and to carry a letter to Pausanias, assuring him that his 
 name was now registered as a benefactor of the royal 
 house,* and urging him to prosecute his designs and 
 
 130 confer freely with Artabazus. Pausanias became ex- 
 ceedingly inflated after receiving this letter, and went 
 from Byzantium through Thrace in a Median dress, and 
 
 . with a body-guard of Egyptians and Medes, and his table 
 was served in the Persian manner. He also betrayed 
 Lis purpose by trifling actions, and lus insolence caused 
 many of the confederates to leave the Athenians ; and 
 
 131 when the Lacedajmonians heard of his conduct they 
 recalled him (e. 95). 
 
 Ephors discover his treason and arrest him, 
 ♦7?-l4c7. 477— 467.— When Pausaniaswenttothe Helles- 
 pont this second time, (c. 128,) ho was expelled 
 from Byzantium by tlie Athenians, and then settled at 
 Colonaj in the Troad, and intrigued with the Barbarians. 
 The Lacedaimonians then sent a herald commanding him 
 to return, which he complied with, mshing to avoid sus- 
 picion, and hoping to quash tlie charge by means of 
 money. At first the ephors threw him in prison, but he 
 
 132 got out and submitted to trial The Spartans had not 
 sufficient proof for punishing Pausanias, who was regent, 
 being cousin and guardian of Pleistarchus, who°was 
 king and a minor ; though they had suspicions of his dis- 
 
 • The persons so registered were railed " Orosanprre," or " bene- 
 factors " of the king. Herod, viii. 85. See also Esther, c. vL 
 
 n. C. 477. BOOIC I. INTEODf CTOET BISTORT. 
 
 47 
 
 content. Besides his contempt of the laws and aflTectation 
 of Barbarian customs, he had arrogantly had this inscrip- 
 tion engraved on the tripod dedicated at Delphi as the first 
 fruits of the spoil of the Medes ; " Pausanias, general of 
 the Greeks, when he had destroyed tlie army of the Medes, 
 dedicated this memorial to Phoebus;" but the Lacedajmon- 
 ians had it erased, and engraved the names of those cities 
 who had joined in overthrowing tho Medes and dedicating 
 the offering. He had abo tempted the Helots to insur- 
 rection by promises of freedom, but the ephors were still 
 unwilling to accuse him. At length a man of Argilus, who 
 had been a faithful messenger of Pausanias, wa-t carrying 
 his last letter to the king to Artabazus; when ifmoiubcring 
 that former messengers had never returned, the Argiiian 
 counterfeited the seal, opened the letter, and found writ- 
 ten directions for his own death. He immediately inform- 133 
 ed against Pausanias, and then, at the request of the 
 ephors, ho fled to Tasnarus, (c. 128,) and built a hut 
 with two apartments, in one of which he received Pau- 
 sanias, whilst the ephors were concealed in tho other. 
 The ephors then heard Pausanias ask the Argiiian tlie 
 reason of his being suppliant, when the man enumerated 
 the secret services he had performed, and thus i-evcaled the 
 treason of Pausanias, whom he charged with ordering his 
 death. Pausanias acknowledged the whole, promised him 
 safety, and beggcd-him not to impede his designs. 
 
 Starved to death in the temple of Minerva ^ ^ ^g, 134 
 of the Brazen House, 467. — Tlie ephors now 
 retired and prepared to arrest Pausanias in the streets 
 of Sparta, but when they approached him, he was alarm- 
 ed at the face of one of tliem, and receiving a secret nod 
 from another, he flew to the temple of Minerva of the 
 Brazen House, and entered a small buikling to avoid 
 exposure to the air. Tho ephors followed, barricaded 
 him in, and guarded the jilaee until he was starved, when 
 seeing him dying, they carried him into the temple, where 
 he expired immediately. They were then going to throw 
 him like a malefactor into the Caeadas pit, but afterwards 
 buried him in the neighbourhood. Subsequently, by com- 
 mand of the Delphian oracle, the Lacedemonians removed 
 his tomb to the porch of tho temple where he died ; and 
 
48 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTORY UISTORY. 1). C. 467. 
 
 as what they-had done was a pollution, tlic god also or- 
 dered them to give back two bodies instead of one to the 
 goddess of the Brazen House, and they then dedicated 
 two brazen statues to Minerva. 
 
 135 Themistocles accused by the Lacedaemonians of being 
 an accomplice, cir. 467. — Tlic Lacedasmonians liaving 
 discovered in their examinations into the case of I'ausa- 
 nias that Themistocles was an accomplice in his Medizing, 
 sent ambassadors to Alliens to demand that Themistocles 
 also should be punished. The Atlionians complied, and 
 sent messengers with the Laccdiemonians to appreliend 
 him, for he had a residence at Argos, but often visited 
 the rest of the Peloponnesus. 
 
 136 ^ ^ ^j|. Escapes to Ephesns, 466. — Themistocles, 
 
 " "' ' hearing of his danger, fled to the Corcyncans, 
 who were under obligations to him, but they fearing to 
 liai'bour liim, carried him over to the main-land, where he 
 was compelled to fly to the house of Admettis, king of the 
 ~"^IwOssians. Admetus was unfriendly and absent from 
 home, but his wife instructed Themistocles to sit on the 
 hearth with their child. Wlien Admetus returned, ho 
 
 137 received Themistocles, and refused to give him up to his 
 pursuers, but sent him by sea to Pydna in Macedonia. 
 Here he embarked in a merchant vessel for Ionia, but 
 was driven by a storm to Naxos, which was being block- 
 aded by the Athenian fleet. Tliemistocles then dis- 
 covered himself to the master of the vessel, threatening 
 that if taken he would accuse him of carrying Iiim off for 
 money, but promising, if saved, to reward him ; and ad- 
 vised him to suffer none of the crew to leave the vessel. 
 Tlie master consented, and landed at Ephesus, where 
 Themistocles rewarded him, having received some money 
 from his friends at Athens, and secretly saved some at 
 Argos. 
 
 Eeceived by Artaxerxes, and dies. — Themistocles 
 now journeyed towards the interior, and wrote a letter to 
 Artaxerxes, reminding him that though he had damaged 
 tlie Persian cause, yet he had sent to Xerxes from Sala- 
 mis information of the retreat of the Greeks, and pre- 
 vented the destruction of the Hellespontine bridges, and 
 
 138 liiat he purposed joining him in a year's time. Artaxerxes 
 
 B. 0. 432. 
 
 liOOK I.. INTHODUCTOttY HISTOUY. 
 
 49 
 
 approved of the proposal, and Themistocles, having learnt 
 the Persian language and manners, went to court, where 
 he acquired ^rcat influence from the strength of liis 
 natural genius, for without instruction, and upon the 
 shortest deliberation, ho was the best judge of present 
 emergencies, and best conjecturer of futiu-o events ; lie 
 could carry out that which ho took in hand, and judge 
 of that in which ho was inexperienced. IIo died of 
 disease, though some say he poisoned himself because he 
 could not subject Greece to Artaxerxes, which lie had 
 promised. . His monument is in Magnesia. Tlie king 
 had given him the government of Magnesia, which 
 yielded him 50 talents [about £12,000] for bread, 
 Lampsacus supplied wine, and Myus the otlier pro- 
 visions. His relations say that his bones were secretly 
 laid in Attica, though it was unlawful to bury a traitor 
 there. 
 
 Athenians required to retire from Potidaea, ^ ^ ^jj 
 etc. — The Lacedxmonians now sent to require 
 the Athenians to raise the siege of Potidaea, and restore 
 JEgina. to independence ; and above all, they declared 
 that there should be no war if the Athenians would 
 repeal the decree which excluded tiio Megareans from 
 the ports and markets of Attica. These proposals were 
 rejected by the Athenians, who charged the Megareans 
 with having cultivated the border ten-itory which was 
 sacred, and with harbouring their runaway slaves. 
 
 Lacedoemonians send their final embassy Finally, 
 
 tlio Lacedxmonians sent three new envoys, Ramphias, 
 Melesippus, and Agesander, saying, " The Lacedaemoni- 
 ans wish for peace, which there might be if the Atheni- 
 ans would leave the Greeks independent." 
 
 Athenians hold an assembly. — The Athenians then 
 called an assembly, where some declared for war, and 
 others advised that peace should be purchased by the 
 rescinding of the decree against Megara. At last Peri- 
 cles, son of Xanthippus, the first man in Athens, spoke 
 as follows : 
 
 139 
 
so 
 
 BOOK I. INTRODUCTOnY HISTOUY. 
 
 SPEECn OF PERICLES. 
 
 B. C. 433. 
 
 140 Insolence of the Xacedeemonians : compliance would provoke fiir> 
 ther demands. — " I still ndlicve to my opinion, Atlienians, not 
 to give way to the Lncetla'monians, altlioiigh I know that war 
 may alter our temper, and results change our views. And as 
 events are equally uncertain, I require you, if we miscarry, to 
 aid whatever is decreed by common consent, and if we pros- 
 per, not to ascribe it to your own wisdom. 
 
 "The Lacedirmonians are violating the conditions of the 
 truce, namely, that we should (.^ivc and accent arbitration. 
 They wish to clear themselves by war, rather than by words, 
 and they come not to expostulate, but to connnand. They 
 command us to depart from Potida'a, to restore TEgina to in- 
 dependence, and abdicate the decree against Megara ; and 
 they now come to command us togive liberty to all the Greeks. 
 Now the demand concerning Megara is a trifle, in comparison 
 with war ; but this trifle is the test of your resolution. If you 
 yield now, they will soon demand more ; but a stout denial 
 
 IH will prove to tncm that they must treat us as equals. For to 
 yield to demands, whether great or small, prescribed by 
 equals to their neighbours, previous to a judicial trial, amounts 
 to an acknowledgment of subjection. 
 
 Advantages of the Athenians over the Peloponnesians. — " The 
 Lacedicmonians live by their own labour, and are without 
 private money or piiblic funds : and being thus unable to ab- 
 sent themselves long fi'om home, tiiey are inexperienced in 
 long wars or sea-fights. Thus, though the Peloponnesians and 
 their allies coiJd withstand all Greece in one battle, they could 
 not maintain a war against those who have other preparations. 
 Moreover, the Peloponnesian council is composed of a variety 
 of races, each of wliom has an equal vote, but a se])arate and 
 
 142 particular interest. But their greatest hinderance will be their 
 want of money. 
 
 Inability of LacedEemon to injure them whilst they possessed 
 a. fleet. — " We need not fear the I'eloponncsians by land or 
 sea. niough they should garrison a fortress in Attica, and 
 annoy us by excursions, they could not iircvent us from sail- 
 ing to their coasts, and ravaging their territories ; a retaliation 
 which would be more severely felt, because they have no other 
 lands, whilst we have large tracts both in the islands and on 
 the continent (c. HS). And they cannot become skilful at 
 sea, for they are only agriculturists, and we shall perpetually 
 stop their practising ; moreover, we who have constantly exer- 
 cised since the Median war, have not yet mastered the science. 
 
 143 And if they should take the funds of Delphi and Olympia, 
 and endeavour to seduce oiu- foreign sailors by higher pay, it 
 would not avail them ; for our own native crews and steers- 
 men are more numerous and skilfu> than those of all the rest 
 of Greece ; and no foreigner would leave his present residence 
 
 B. C. 432. BOOK I. • TJJTRODCCTORT HISTORY. 
 
 ;i 
 
 to join that side which stood the least chance of success, for 
 the sake only of a few days' higher pay. 
 
 Athenians cqiied upon to hold their lands cheap, but their lives 
 dear. — " If we were islomders, we should be inipri-gnable, and 
 now we ougiit to regard our position as the same, and to lay 
 aside the care of our fields and houses, and apply ourselves tu 
 guarding Athens and the sea. And we must not be goaded by 
 our losses, to encounter the superior land force of the Pelo- 
 ponnesians ; for if we should be victorious, we should have to 
 fight as many more, and if wc were defeated, our confederates 
 would revolt. Moreover, we must not risk the lives of men 
 for the sake of our lands and dwellings; rather I would per- 
 suade yo\i to march out yourselves, and ravage your own ter- 
 ritories, and show to the Peloponnesians that you will not 
 submit for things like these. 
 
 Keply to bo sent to Lacedismon. — " Lastly, I see every reason 14* 
 to hope for the best issue of the war, provided you do not 
 grasp at new acquisitions, whilst securing the old. l)ut our 
 own errors I shall enlarge upon during the prosecution of the 
 war. Let us then dismiss the Lacedcemonian ambassadors 
 with the following answers : 
 
 L ' That we vnll open our ports and market to die 
 Megareans, if the Lacedamonians will desist from ex- 
 pelling foreigners, whether ourselves or our allies, from 
 their territories ; for neither of these t/tings are contrary 
 to treaty. 
 
 II. ' That we will restore our allies to independence, 
 if that was their condition at the conclusion of tlic last 
 treaty ; and if the Lacedamonians will give independence 
 to their allies, and suffer them to use their freedom as 
 they themselves shall think fit, and not as the Laceda- 
 monians may pres'jribe. 
 
 III. ' That tee will submit to arbitration, according to 
 the treaty ; and will not begin Uie war, but defend our- 
 selves from those who do' 
 
 " Such answers are agreeable to justice, and becoming to 
 our dignity. A war there must be, and the more willinglywe 
 embrace it, the more shall we damp the spirit of our enemies. 
 The greatest dangers are ever the source of the greatest hon- 
 ours. It was thus our fathers withstood the Medes, and with 
 inferior resources, — by resolution more than fortune, and by 
 courage more than by strength, — they beat back the Bar- 
 barian, and advanced, this state to its present power and 
 grandeur. Nor will wc degenerate, but bequeath this power 
 to our posterity, unblemished and unimpaired." 
 
 £ 2 
 
52 
 
 BOOK n. PinST YEAIL 
 
 D. C. 4.11. 
 
 145 
 
 146 
 
 Athenians send back the Lacedaemonian ambassadors. 
 — The Athenians then acted as Pericles advised, aud 
 sent back the nmba.s.sadors with the foregoing replies, 
 and no embassies were sent afterwards. 
 
 Such were the disputes that led to the war between 
 the Athenians and Pelopoiinesians j but they still carried 
 on their mutual intercourse without heralds, though not 
 without suspicions ; for what had occurred had broken 
 the treaty, and was a pretext for war. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR, PLAGUE AT ATHENS, AND DATTLns IN 
 
 THE CWS.SAK BAY, TURACIAN EXPEDITION INTO MACEDONIA, ETC. 
 
 B. C. 431—429. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 I. Thebans fail in taking Plntoea. 
 
 First year, B. C. 431— Summer. Hostilities begin.— Three hundred 
 Thebans surprise Platoea.— Invite the Plataians to join them.— Driven 
 out by the Platteans.— More Thebans arrive.— Plataeniis kill their pri- 
 soners. — Athenians garrison Platsea. — Athenians and Peloponncsians 
 prepare for war.— Allies on each side. Chap. 1 — 9. 
 
 II. First Invasion of Attica by the Peloponncsiatu. 
 Peloponncsians assemble at the Isthmus. Chap. 10. 
 
 <SpeeeA of Archidamvs^lm-poita.n<:e of the war : power of the Athen- 
 iaiis: ■"" " Chap. U. 
 
 ArchiJamus sends Melesippus to Athens. — Pericles promises to give 
 tip his lands. — Advises the Athenians to leave the country and guard the 
 city.— Funds of the Atheni,ins.— Athenian forces.- Walls of Athens.— 
 Athenians bring their wives, children, and property within the city. — 
 Tlioir ancient residence in burghs.- Early state of the town of Athens.— 
 Rehictance of the Athenians to quit the country. — Crowded state of 
 Athens. — Athenians fit out 100 ships. — Peloponncsians assault CEiioe.— 
 Archidamus dilatory. — Ravages Eleusis and encamps at Acharna?. — 
 His design in encamping there. — Athenians reproach Pericles for not 
 attacking the enemy. — Peloponncsians return home. Chap. 12 — 23. 
 
 n. c. 431. 
 
 .BOOK II. V1HS1 VGAR. 
 
 53 
 
 III. 
 
 AtJieniant retaliate upon retvponncsus, atut alli/ with Sittileet 
 and reriliccai. 
 
 One hundre* Athenian ships sail to the Pelopotinosus. — AtUciiiniis «et 
 apart 1000 talents imd 100 triremes as a reserve. — 'I'liiir lleit iis-^aiili 
 Melhone, which is relieved by I)K.\SIDAS.— Itaviij-e Klis ami ti.ke Plicia. 
 — Thirty of their ships take Throuium. — Kxpcl tlie y^giiieluiis, who arc 
 then received by the Pelopoiinesiiuis. — Eclipse of l)te tun, August '.'tiil, -131 . 
 — Athenians ally with Sitalccs, king of Thrace, and Pcrdiccas, king of 
 ^laccdonia. — The 100 Athenian ships take Sollium, Astacus, and Ceptial- 
 k'liia. — Pericles invades Megara with the largest Atiienimi force.— Alheii- 
 ians fortify Atolonta. Chap. 23^32. 
 
 IV. Pitblic Burial at Alficns. 
 
 Winter. — Coruitliians restore Evarchiis to Astauns. — Alheiiinns pub- 
 licly bury their slain. Chap. 3.'), 31. 
 Ct'uneral Qratioit delivered by Pericles over the bodies of tlwse slain in the 
 \st year of tlie war. — Difficulty of making a suitable oration. - Valour 
 of our ancestors and fathers. — Our democratic government and cheer- 
 ful lives. — Our games and recreations. — Our openness and bravery in 
 war. — Our economic tastes, healthy philosophy, political sagacity, and 
 generosity. — Athens the School of Greece. — Reasons for praising 
 Athens. — Her glory proves the worth of those wlio have fallen. — The 
 sun-ivors called upon to emulate the virtues of the deceased. — Consola- 
 tion for the parents of the dead.— Address to the sons, brothers, and 
 widows. — Conclusion. Chap. 35 — 10. 
 
 V. Second Invasion of Attica, and Plague at Athens. 
 
 Second year, B. C. 430 — Summer. — Peloponncsians again invade Attica. 
 —Plague breaks out at Atlicns. — Began in Ethiopia.— Peloponnesiiuis 
 suspected of poisoning tlic wells. — Thucj-didcs attacked. — Symptoms of 
 the disease.— Birds and beasts perished that fed on infected carcas.ses. 
 —Despair of those attacked. — Second attacks not fatal.— Crowded and 
 lawless state of Athens. — iUi ambiguous prophecy expounded.— Pelopon- 
 ncsians ravage the country to Laurium. — Athenian navy again retaliiilcd 
 on Peloponnesus. — I'eloponnesians leave Attica. — Allienians sail to 
 Potidira : destroyed by the plague. — Outcries against Pericles. 
 
 ... Chap. 47— 09. 
 
 ' Speech of PericUs. — Interests of the nation to be preferred to those of 
 individuals. — Not to let sober convictions be unsettled by private mis- 
 fortunes. — The sovereignty of the sea superior to the loss of houses 
 or lands. — Independence and confidence to be preserved. — No choice 
 between empire and slavery. — To maintain by constancy the honour of 
 their countiy. Chap. (iO — 64. 
 
 Athenians fine Pericles.- His death and character, b. o. 429. Chap. G3. 
 
 VI. Operation* at Zaeynthus, Argos, and Naupactus, and surrender 
 of Potidaa. 
 
 Lacediemonians tmsuccessfully attempt Zaeynthus. — Pcloponncsiau 
 
54 
 
 BOOK n. riKST YBAB. 
 
 B.C. 431. 
 
 ambass-idors seized by Sadocus and executed by the Athenians.— Am- 
 br.iciots unsuccessfully attack Argos. 
 
 Winter.— Athenians station Phormio at Naupactus. — Melcs-ander slain 
 in Lycia. — Potidira surrenders through famine. Chap. C6 — 70. 
 
 VII. Pcloponne»iana blockade Plataa. 
 
 Third year, B. C. 429 — Summer. — Pelopomiesians march against Pla- 
 taa. Chap. 71. 
 Conferenct beiaeen Arehidamut and the Pla/tvan ambassador!. — Platxans 
 
 beg Archidamus not to injure a city which Pausanias liad declared free. 
 
 — Archidamus requires the Platrans to be neutral. Cliap. 71, 72. 
 
 Plata;,-ms send to Atliens and prepare for resistance. Chap. 72 — 74. 
 
 Archid.amu-s thro^v3 up a mound before Platica. — Platxans raise fresh 
 ■walls and undermine the mound. — Pclopoiinesians nnsuccessfnlly use 
 battering-rams. — Fail in firing the town. — Siege conTcrted to a block.ide. 
 — Garrison of Plata:a. Chap. 75 — 78. 
 
 VIII. Battles of Bottiaa, Stratus, and Crisaa. 
 
 Athenians defeated at Bottiica. — •Lacedtcmonians assist Ambraciots and 
 Chaonians in conquering Acamania — United land forces march to Stra- 
 tus. — Army of Cnemus. — Cattle of Stratus ; Cnemas retreats. — Advance 
 of the Pcloponnesian fleet. — 1st battle in the Crisaian Bay : Pelopon- 
 iiesians defeated by Phormio.— Preparations for a fresli sea-fight. — Pelo- 
 pomiesians at Panomius : Athcniiuis at Molycrium. Chap. 70 — 8G. 
 
 Speech of Cnemus. — Reasons for the late defeat, and assurances of present 
 victory. Chap. 87. 
 
 Athenians discouraged. Chap. 88. 
 
 Speech of Phormio. — Assurances of success. Cliap. 69. 
 
 ■ Second battle in the Crisoean Bay : Peloponnesians again defeated. 
 
 Chap. 90—92. 
 
 IX. Expedition of Sitalcei against Perdiecas. 
 
 Winter. — Peloponnesians attempt to surprise Pirieus. — Thracian 
 expedition against Macedonia and Chalcidice. — Army of Sitalccs.— Empire 
 of the Odrysian Thracians. — Sitalces musters liis anny at Doberus. — Em- 
 pire of SIr.cedonia. — Invasion of Macedonia. — Sitalccs retires at the 
 persuasion of Scuthcs. Chap. 93—101. 
 
 Phorniip's expedition to Acarnania. — Account of the Echinades.— 
 Phormio returns to Athens. Chap. 102, 103. 
 
 n. 0. 431. BOOK Jf. pmsT TExn — bummeh. 55 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 I. Thehans fail in taking Hataa, chap. I — 9. 
 
 Hostilities begin. — Tlio Pcloponnesian war ^^ ^,1, ^ 
 ftow began, and continued without intermission. «. c. *i\— 
 Its history is written as the events happened, ^"'""*'- 
 by summers and winters. 
 
 Three hundred Thebans surprise Plataa. — The first 2 
 open act of hostility occurred in the 15th year of tlio 
 " Tliirty years' " Truce, concluded after tlio capture of 
 Euboca, and the 48 th year of the priesthood of Chrysia 
 in Argos ; iEnesias being ephor at Sparta, and Pytho- 
 dorus having still two montlis to be archon at Athens : 
 in the 6th month aftyr the battle of Potida;a, and in the 
 beginning of spring. 
 
 At this time about 300 armed Thebans under Pythan- 
 gelus and Diemporus, Boeotarchs, were admitted about 
 the first watch of the night into Platiea, a city of Bccotia, 
 but an ally of Athens, by Nauclides and his party, who 
 were Platasans. The Thebans had wished to take Pla- 
 tasa before the approaching war broke out. Eurymachus, 
 a Theban, had therefore previously negotiated with Nau- 
 clides and his party, who hoped, with the assistance of 
 the Thebans, to put to death their political opponents, 
 and to break cff the relation in which their city was 
 standing to Athens, and transfer its allegiance to Thebes. 
 
 Invite the Plataeans to join them.— The 300 The- 
 bans easily entered Platsea, as the gates were unguarded, 
 wlien Nauclides and his party wished them first to mas- 
 sacre their political adversaries. This the Tliebans re- 
 fused, and desiring to secure tlie city by friendly means, 
 they piled up their arms in the market-place, and pro- 
 claimed, that whoever wished to ally with them accord- 
 ing to the hereditary principles of the Boeotians, should 
 pile their arms beside theirs. 
 
 Driven out by the Platxans. — Tlie Platxans, fancying 3 
 that the Theban force was stronger than it really was. 
 
56 
 
 BOOK II. FIHST TEAn — SUMIIEK. B. 0. 431. 
 
 and seeing that it offered tbcm no hostile treatment, ac- 
 cepted the terras. But having discovered, during their 
 negotiations, that the number of the enemy was small, 
 and might be easily overpowered, and having, in ge- 
 neral, no wish to revolt I'rom the Athenians, they com- 
 municated with each other through the party wall of 
 their houses, that they miglit not be seen ; and then, bar- 
 ricading the streets with waggons, they fell upon the 
 Thebans a little before day-break. The latter closed 
 their ranks, and twice or thrice repulsed the assailants ; 
 but the Platicans attacked tlicni again with great clamour, 
 which was increased by liio shouts of tlie women and 
 slaves, who showered bricks and tiles on them from their 
 houses. A heavy rain falling amidst the darkness, in- 
 creased the confusion, and the Thebans were at length 
 seized by a panic, and took to flight. Being ignorant of 
 their way, many were slain. The gate by which they had 
 entered was closed and bolted with a spear, and no other 
 was open. Some threw themselves over the wall and 
 were killed ; a few escaped by cutting through the bar of 
 an unguarded gate with an axe given them by a woman ; 
 but the main body rushed into a large building adjoining 
 the wall, having mistaken its gates for those of the city. 
 The Platseans at first thought of firing the building ; 
 but at length the men within surrendered at discretion, 
 together with those who were still wandering through 
 the streets. 
 
 More Thebans arrive ; Plataeans kill their prisoners. 
 — A reinforcement of Thebans ought to have reached 
 Plata;a during the night, as it was only 70 stadia [nearly 
 9 miles] from Thebes, but the heavy rain and swelling 
 of the river Asopus delayed them until it was too late. 
 They then designed to seize the Plataeans without the 
 walls, as hostages for their friends ; but the Plata;ans, 
 suspecting the design, sent a herald, compl.aining of the 
 treacherous attack on their city, and threatening to kill 
 the prisoners if any further aggression was offered, but 
 promising to restore them if the Thebans retired. This, 
 the Thebans say, the Plataeans swore to do ; but the^lat- 
 tor deny that they swore, or even promised the immeaiale 
 discharge of the prisoners, who were reserved for terms 
 
 n. C. 431. BOOK II. FIRST TEAB — 8UMVKB. 
 
 57 
 
 to be agreed on in a subsequent treaty. The Thebans, 
 however, retired, without doing any injury, when the 
 Plata;an»tiansported their moveable property out of tlio 
 country into the town, and killed all their pri.-*oiiers — 
 amounting to 180, and including Eurymachus, who had 
 negotiated with the traitors (c. 2). ' 
 
 Athenians garrison Plataea. — When the Tlicl)aus G 
 first entered Plataa a messenger had been sent to Athens 
 with the intelligence, and the Athenians had iuinicdiatcly 
 arrested all the Boeotians in Attica. After the victory 
 the Platajans sent another messenger, when tlic Athen- 
 ians sent back a herald desiring that the prisoners might 
 be kept for their disposal But before this Athenian 
 herald reached Plataiii, the prisoners were slain, and tlie 
 dead had been given up to the Thebans under a truce. 
 The Athenians now garrisoned and provisioned Plata;a, 
 and removed the women and children, and all persons 
 unfit for service in a siege. CmUinued at cliap. 71. 
 
 Athenians and Peloponnesians prepare for war. — 7 
 The treaty was now clearly broken, and both the Athen- 
 ians and Lacedaemonians and their allies prepared for 
 war, and purposed sending embassies to the king [Ar- 
 taxerxes Longimanus] and other Barbarian powers for 
 assistance. The Laccdajmonians ordered their a'lies to 
 build fresh ships in addition to those already on the spot 
 in Sicily and Italy, so that the whole might amount to 
 500. \. The allies were also required to furnish a sum of 
 money, but to remain quiet for the present, and receive 
 the Athenions if they only came in one ship at a time. 
 The Athenians sent embassies to the states round Pelo- 
 ponnesus, Corcyra, Ccphallenia, Acarnania, and Zacyn- 
 tlnis, as their friendship would be most important in the 
 coming wiir. 
 
 The eyes of all Greece were now turned on the rival 8 
 powers. The young men were eager for the war ; pro- 
 phecies were repeated and oracles sung both in the belli- 
 gerent and neutral states ; and the holy island of Delos 
 was shaken by an earthquake, an event considered to be 
 portentous, as it was hitherto unknown.* Most of the 
 
 * Herodotus says timt Delos was sliaken by an eanhqunkc a 
 little before the battle of JIaralhon. — llerod. vi. 98. 
 
58 
 
 HOOK n. FIRST TEAR — SUJIMEK. B.C. 431, 
 
 Greeks were best affected to the Lacedfemoninns, who 
 declared that they would be the " Liberators of Greece." 
 Many were also passionately desirous of throwing off the 
 Athenian yoke. 
 
 ALLIES ON EACH SIDE. 
 
 LACEDyEMON. 
 
 Within Peloponnesus, all 
 except the Argives and 
 Achaians ; viz. 
 
 Arcadians — infantry. 
 
 Lacedajmonians — infantry. 
 
 Messenians — infantry. 
 
 Corinthians — navy. 
 
 Sicyonians — ^navy. 
 
 Eleans — navy. 
 
 Without Peloponnesus, 
 the following : 
 
 Mcgarcans — n avy . 
 
 Ambraciots — navy. 
 
 Leucadians — navy. 
 
 Locrians — cavalry, 
 
 Boeotians— Kiavahy. 
 
 Phocians— cavalry. 
 
 Anactorians — infantry. 
 
 II. 
 
 ATHENS, 
 
 Chians — navy. 
 Lesbians — navy. 
 Corcyrxaus — navy. 
 Platicans — infantry and 
 
 money. 
 Messenians at Nuitpacttts 
 
 —ditto. 
 Aearnani ans — ditto. 
 Zacynthians — ditto. 
 Carians — ditto. 
 Dorians — ditto, 
 lonians — ditto. 
 Hcllespontines — ditto. 
 Tliracians — ditto. 
 All the Cyclades, except 
 
 Melos and Thera — ditto. 
 
 First Invasion of Attica hy the Peloponnesians, 
 chap. 10—23. 
 
 10 Peloponnesians assemble at the Isthmus. — Immedi- 
 ately after the attempt on Plataja, the Laeedajmonians 
 sent round to their allies to prepare for an expedition 
 against Attica. Two-thirds of the lighting men of every 
 state then assembled at the Isthmus, and their principal 
 otficers were thus harangued by Archldamus. 
 
 SPEECH OP AHCHIDAMCS. 
 
 11 Importance of the war: power of tho Atheniam,—" Pelopon- 
 nesians and allies, though our lathers and ourselves have 
 been engaged in many expeditions, yet they never have march- 
 ed out with a larger force than this present one. But then we 
 are proceeding against a most powerful state, and all Greece 
 is wishing for our success through their hatred of the Athen- 
 
 B. 0. 431. BOOK n. FIRST YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 59 
 
 ians; therefore we must show that our valour has not degener- 
 ated ; and wo must not relax our discipline through fooliih 
 confidence in our numbers. Moreover, order, caution, and 
 discipline will be more necessary, when we consider the 
 desperate resistance which the Athenians will make when we 
 have ravaged their territory." 
 
 Sends Melesippus to Athens. — Archidaraus then sent 12 
 Melesippus to Athens with fresh proposals. The Athen- 
 ians refused to admit the envoy, for Pericles Lad ad- 
 vised that no herald should be received after the Lace- 
 dicmonians had left their frontiers. Melesippus was 
 accordingly sent back escorted by a guard, and with a 
 message that if the Lacedajmonians wished to send an 
 ambassador they must first retire to their own territory. 
 On reaching the frontier Melesippus said, "This day will 
 be the beginning of great evils to the Greeks." Archi- 
 damus then entered Attica, whilst the Boeotians, having 
 sent their quota of horse and foot to the Isthmus, ravaged 
 the lands round Platoea with the remainder of their 
 force. 
 
 Pericles promises to give up his lands. — Whilst the 13 
 Peloponnesians were assembling at the Isthmus, Pericles, 
 who was commander of the Athenians with nine col- 
 leagues, feared that Archidamus from ancient friend- 
 ship, or by order of the Laceda;monians, might spare his 
 estate, and thus make him suspected by the Atlicnians. 
 Ho therefore declared in the public assembly, that his 
 friendship for Archidamus should not be to the preju- 
 dice of the state ; and that if the enemy spared his lands 
 he would make them public property. 
 
 Advises the Athenians to leave the country and 
 guard the city. — Pericles tlien advised the Athenians to 
 bring their property from the country, and guard the 
 city ; to avoid a battle on land, but to prepare their fleet ; 
 and to keep a tight rein over their allies for the sake of 
 the yearly tribute. Ho then encouraged them by a state- 
 ment of their power and resources. 
 
60 
 
 BOOK II. FinST TEAU — SUMMER. D. C. 431. 
 
 FUNDS OF THE ATHENIANS. 
 
 Talents 
 Yearly tribute from allies 600 
 *Stored in the Acropolis GOOO 
 Uncoined gold and silver, 
 offerings, sacred utensils, 
 spoils, etc. 500 
 
 Statue of Minerva, gold 40 
 
 Sterling 
 about £144,000 
 £1,440,000 
 
 £120,000 
 f£ 109,440 
 
 Total 7140 
 
 about £1,813,440 
 
 ATHENIAN FORCES. 
 
 Heavy-armed troops 13,000 
 Aged and very young men 
 
 who guai-ded the city 16,000 
 Cavaliy, including mounted 
 
 bowmen 1200 
 
 Archers, infantry 1600 
 
 Total 31,800 men, 
 and 300 triremes. 
 
 "Walls of Athens. — Athens was surrounded by a wall, 
 from which three long walls ran down to the sea, viz. a 
 double wall to Pirseus, and a single one to Plialerum.J Tiic 
 wall which surrounded Athens was guarded only to the 
 extent of 43 stadia [about 5 miles] ; for that part which 
 came between the Piraic long walls and the Phaleric, 
 was left unguarded. The Phaleric wall was 3o stadia 
 long [about 4:J- miles] ; the Piraic walls, of which the 
 outer one only was guarded, were 40 stadia long [about 
 5 miles]. The whole circumference of the Pirajus, in- 
 cluding Munychia, was 60 stadia [about 7^ miles] ; but 
 of this only one half was guarded [see i. 93]. 
 
 * The greatest sum ever stored in the Acropolis was 9700 talents, 
 or about £2,328,000, but part of it was expended on the gates of 
 the Acropolis, etc. and at I'otida;a. 
 
 t This is reckoning 912 oz. to each talent of gold, at £3 per oz. 
 
 J See Arnold's note. There are some differences between the 
 first and later editions of Arnold, which arc worthy of notice. 
 
 B.C. 431. 
 
 BOOK lU FIRST YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 61 
 
 Athenians bring their wives, children, and property 14 
 into the city. — The Athenians, being persuaded by Peri- 
 cles, then sent their sheep and cattle to Eiibma mid the 
 adjacent isles, and brought their wives, cliildivn, and 
 furniture, and even the timber from Uicir houses, into 
 Athens. 
 
 Their ancient residence in burghs. — The Athenians 15 
 removed with reluctance, as from the earliest times they 
 had lived more in the country than the other Greeks. 
 From the time of Clecrops down to that of Thesen.s, the 
 inhabitants of Attica had occupied their several town- 
 ships, with separate magistrates for each ; and they only 
 appealed to the king when in fear of danger. Bumclintci) 
 they waged war with him, as the Eleusiuians, with Eu- 
 molpus, attacked Erectheus. But when Theseus came 
 to tiie throne, he abolished the separate magistracies, 
 and established one council-house at Athens, though the 
 people continued to occupy their townships from this 
 period ; and the Athenians kept a festival to the goddess 
 at the public expense, called Svncecia [i. e. Feast of the 
 Union], 
 
 Early state of the town of Athens. — At that time 
 Athens only included the Acropolis and the parts to the 
 south of it. For the Acropolis itself contains the tem- 
 ples of other gods besides Minerva, and those temples 
 which are not in it are to be found on the southern side 
 of it, as those of Jupiter Olympius, of Apollo Pythius, of 
 TcUus, and of Bacchus in Limna;, in whose honour the 
 oldest Bacchana's were celebrated on the 12th day of the 
 month Anthesterion, as the lonians still observe it. 
 Other ancient temples are in the same quarter, and the 
 conduit called " Enneakrounos," or Nine Pipes, anciently 
 called " Callirrhoe," was near. This water was pre- 
 ferred on sacred occasions, and is still used before mar- 
 riages and other religious rites. Moreover, the Acro- 
 polis is still called " The city." • 
 
 Reluctance of the Athenians to quit the country. — 16 
 Though Theseus had united the magistracies, yet the 
 people still lived in the country, and were now reluctant 
 
 • The more ancient parts of our own metropolis are similarly 
 called. 
 
62 
 
 BOOK II. FIRST TEAH — SDMMEIl. B.C. 431. 
 
 to leave it, as they had but lately repaired their estates 
 from the ravages of the Median war, and were distressed 
 at leaving the temples which they had regarded as the 
 places of their hereditary worship, and therefore the 
 only ones in which they thought tlie gods would receive 
 their prayers and sacrifices. 
 
 17 Crowded state of Athens. — On entering the city only 
 a part found lodgings, others were received by friends or 
 relations, but the great bulk dwelt in the temples and 
 even in the Pelasgicon, below the Acropolis, though it 
 was said at the end of a lino in a Pytliian oraclo, " The 
 Pelasgicon is best unoccupied." This oraclo was ful- 
 filled contrary to expectation, for the subsequent n)is- 
 fortunes which befell the city did not arise from the people 
 inhabiting this spot, but from tlie war wliich obliged 
 them to inhabit it. Others occupied the tower of tlie 
 walls, and the Long Walls, and greater part of tho 
 Piraeus. 
 
 Athenians fit out 100 galleys. — The Athenians now 
 mustered their allies and fitted out 100 ships to attack 
 Peloponnesus. 
 
 18 Peloponnesians assault (Enoe : ArcMdamus dilatory. 
 — The Peloponnesians now advanced to assault OEnoe, 
 a walled town on the fi-ontiers of Attica and Bccotia, which 
 the Athenians used as a garrisoned fort. Here they 
 wasted much time whilst the Athenians were carrying 
 in their property, and Archidamus their general was 
 again censured. He had been previously blamed for liis 
 delay at the Isthmus, and his tardiness generally, which 
 seemed to indicate a leaning to the Athenians ; though he 
 had really waited in expectation that the Athenians 
 would give in before their land v/as ravaged. 
 
 19 Archidamus ravages Eleusis, and encamps at 
 AchamsB. — Archidamus being unable to take Oinoe, 
 and no herald coming from tho Athenians, he led the 
 Peloponnesians into Attica 80 days after the failure of 
 the Thebans at Platnea. The com was now just ripe, 
 when his army ravaged Eleusis and the Thriasian plain, 
 and routed a few Athenian horse near Rheiti, or " the 
 Brooks." The Peloponnesians then keeping Mount 
 iEgaleos on their right, marched through Cropasa to 
 
 B. C. 431. 
 
 BOOK n. FIRST TEAR — SCMMER. 
 
 G3 
 
 Achamae, the largest deme [township] in Attica, where 
 they formed on encamjjracnt and nivaged tlic neigh- 
 bourhood. 
 
 His design in waiting at Acharna). — Arcfiidanius 20 
 encamped at Acharnjc, wishing to provoke the Atlienians 
 to march out against him, or induce the Achiirnians, 
 who formed a large part of the state, and numbered 3000 
 heavy-armed, to stir up the whole araiy to an engage- 
 ment. If this should not be done, he hoped tliat the 
 Achamians, having lost their own property, would not 
 hazard their lives for other people's goods, and would 
 thus occasion disunion in the Athenian counsels. 
 
 Athenians reproach Pericles for not attacking the 21 
 enemy. — The Athenians remembering that I'lcistonnax 
 had, 14 years previously, advanced to Eleusis and Thria- 
 sia, and then a-ctircd, hoped that Archidamus would do 
 the same ; though Pleistoanax was then suspected of 
 having taken a biibe, and banished from Sparta. But 
 when Archidamus advanced to Acham^, only 60 stadia 
 [about 7^ miles] from Athens, and commenced ravaging 
 the country, which had never been witnessed by the 
 younger men before, and only by the elder during the 
 Persian war ; the people, especially the Achamians, be- 
 came greatly excited against Pericles for not leading 
 them out against the enemy. Pericles, however, being 22 
 confident that his views were cotTcct, would not convoke 
 an assembly, but only provided for the defence of the 
 city, and preservation of tranquillity. 
 
 Skirmish between the Athenian and Boeotian horse. 
 — Pericles fi-equently sent out squadrons of cavaliy to pro- 
 tect the neighbourhood of the city from tlie advanced 
 guard of the enemy. At Phrygia, a troop of Athenian 
 horse, supported by some Thessalians, engaged in a 
 skirmish with the Boeotian cavalry, and at first had the 
 advantage; but the Boeotians, being succoured by the 
 heavy infantry, routed them, and some were slain ; 'and 
 on the next day the Peloponnesians erected a trophy. 
 The Thessalians assisted the Athenians on account of 
 an ancient alliance. They consisted of Larissaeans, Phar- 
 salians, [Parasians,] Cranonians, Pyrasians, Gyrtouians, 
 
^^;>' 
 
64 
 
 BOOK U. FIKST TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 U. C. 431. 
 
 nnd Pherreans. Of them the Lnriascoans were commanded 
 by Polymcdes and Aristonus ; the Pharsalians by Mcnon. 
 23 Peloponnesians return home. — The Peloponnesians, 
 being unable to draw out the Athenians, left Achavna; in 
 order to ravage the townships between Parnes and Mount 
 Brilessus. The Peloponnesians having stayed in Attiea 
 until all their provisions were exhausted, retired through 
 Bosotia by a different way from that by which tliey hud 
 come, and passing by Oropns they ravaged the Piraic 
 territory occupied by the Oropians, wlvo are subjects of 
 Athens. On reaching tlic Peloponnesus the whole force 
 disbanded, and returned to their several cities. 
 
 HL Athenians retaliate upon Peloponncstis, 
 chap. 23—32. 
 Athenians send 100 ships to Peloponnesus. — Mean- 
 while the Athenians had sent 100 ships, with 1000 
 heavy-armed troops, and 400 bowmen, under Careinus, 
 Proteas, and Socrates, to retaliate upon Peloponnesus. 
 
 24 Athenians set apart 1000 talents and 100 ships as a 
 reserve. — When the Peloponnesians had retired, the 
 Athenians stationed guards by land and sea. They then 
 set aside 1000 talents, [about £240,000,] and 100 of 
 their best triremes, yearly, to be used only in extreme 
 peril, and they made it a capital offence for any one to 
 propose using either money or ships in a different way. 
 
 25 Athenian fleet assault Methone, which is relieved by 
 Brasidas. — Meantime the 100 Athenian ships sent to the 
 Peloponnesians (c. 23) were joined by 50 Corcynean 
 ships and other allies, and ravaged the coast. They 
 landed at Methone in Laconia, and assaulted the wall 
 which was weak and ungarrisoned. Brasidas, son of 
 Tellis, was iu the neighbourhood, and hearing of the at- 
 tack, he forced his way through the besiegers with 100 
 heavy-armed men, and threw himself into Methone. By 
 this action Brasidas saved the city, and was the first who 
 received praise at Sparta. 
 
 Ravage Elis and take Pheia. — The Athenian fleet, 
 leaving Methone, landed at Pheia in Elis, ravaged the 
 country for two days, and defeated 300 picked men from 
 
 B. C. 431. BOCK II. FIRST YEAR — SUMMER. 6o 
 
 the vale of Elis,* and the immediate neighbourhoo<l. A 
 violent wind in a harbourless place then forced tlumi to 
 embark and sail round Cape Iclithys, and take .shelter in 
 the port of Pheia. The Messenians and others iiaving 
 been left behind in the hurry of embarkation, took I'lieia 
 whilst the fleet was doubling the cape. The licet after- 
 wards evacuated the place as the Elcuns were coining up 
 with their whole force. [Its operations arc continued at 
 c. 30.;] 
 
 Thirty Athenian ships take Tlironium. — Tho Allien- 26 
 iaus also sent 30 ships under Cleoporapus, to crui.^e about 
 Locris and guard Eubuca, They ravaged some jiliicts on 
 the sea-coast, ca])turcd Thronium, and took ho.itugcs ; 
 and defeated tho Locrians at Alope. 
 
 Athenians expel the .Sginetans, who are then re- 27 
 ceived by the Peloponnesians. — This summer the Athen- 
 ians expelled tho ^ginctans from iEgina, charging 
 them with being the authors of the war, (i. 139,) and 
 thinking it safer to colonise jEgina themselves, as it lay 
 so near the Peloponnesus. The Lacedaimonians then 
 gave Thyrea, the debateablo frontier between Laconia 
 and Argolis, to the iEginetans to occupy ; because they 
 hated the Athenians, and were also mindful of the ser- 
 vices of the JEginetans, during tlie great earthquake and 
 Helot insurrection.! 
 
 Eclipse of the sun, August 3rd, 431 — The sun was 28 
 eclipsed at mid-day, on the first day of the lunar month, 
 when only it seems possible. It assumed a crescent 
 form, and some stars shone out, but it afterwards re- 
 covered its fulness. 
 
 Athenians ally with Sitalces, king of Thrace, and 29 
 
 • Or the valley of the Peneus, in which Elis itself was situated. 
 This was the richest part of the whole territory, and occupied by 
 the conquering ^Etolians, when they came in with the Dorians at 
 tho return of the Heraclidir. The neighbourhood of Pheia, on the 
 other hand, was occupied by the older people, who were conquered 
 by the ^Etoliaiis, and now formed, as in so many Pclopomicsinn 
 stales, the subordinate class of Perio;ci. See Arnold. Compare 
 also with the notes to i. 101, 105. 
 
 t The Lacedaemonians thus reTcns^ed themselves on the Athen- 
 ia!!3, who had received the conquered U clots after the surrender of 
 Illininc, and settled tUcni at Naupactus (u 103). 
 
66 
 
 BOOK II. nnST TEAB— SCMMEn. B. 0. 431. 
 
 Perdiceas, king of Macedonia. — The Athenians wished 
 to ally with Sitalccs, king of Thruce, whoso father, Teres, 
 had founded the kingdom of the Odrysto ahove the rest 
 of Thrace. Many of the Thracians are independent. 
 Tliis Teres was no relation to Tereus, who married 
 Trocno, daughter of Pandion, an Athenian ; for Tereus 
 resided' at Daulis, in Phocis, then inhabited by Thracians, 
 where his son Itys was killed by Procnc, and the poets 
 still call the nightingale the Daulian bird.* Pandion 
 would have married his daughter to Tereus, at Daubs, 
 for vicinity and mutual succour, and not to Teres, amongst 
 the Odrysro, which were several days' journey ofF. 
 
 The Atlienians, thus wishing Sitalces to join them in 
 conquering the Thrace-ward towns and Perdiceas, made 
 Nymphodorus, whose sister had married Sitalces, their 
 proxenus, at Abdera-t Nymphodorus then came to 
 Athens, made liis own son, Sadocus, an Athenian citizen, 
 and concluded the alliance with Sitalces, and undertook 
 to persuade him to send a Thracian force of cavalry and 
 • targetccrs. He also persuaded the Athenians to restore 
 Therma to Perdiceas, king of Macedonia (see i. 61); 
 and Perdiceas tlien joined the Athenians under Phormio, 
 who were still ravaging Clialcidico (see i. 65). 
 30 The 100 Athenian ships take Sollium, Astacus, and 
 Cephallenia.— The 100 Athenian ships who were still 
 cruising round the Peloponnesus, (c. 25,) took Sollium 
 from the Corinthians, and gave it to the Palircnses ; 
 stormed Astacus, and expelled its tyrant Evarchus ; and 
 then brought over the island of Cephallenia without fight- 
 ing. Cephallenia lies opposite Leucasand Acarnania, and 
 consists of four states, viz. the Paleans, Cranians, Sama;- 
 ans, and Pronacans. The fleet then returned to Athens. 
 
 • Philomela ttos sister of Procne, and was forced by Tereus : sec 
 Ovid {Mel. vi. 5G5) and Hygimis (Fab. xlv.). Procne then becRme 
 a srvalloiv, and Philomela a niglitingale. See Dr. Smith s Dic- 
 tionary of Biosraphy. j. i j 
 
 t A proxenus was a- kind of consul, who, however, discharged 
 hi3 duties gratuitously, and was always not a citizen of the state 
 towards which he acted as proxenus, but of that m which he per- 
 formed the duties of his office. His duties were to show hospitality 
 to aiiv of their citizens goins: to that country, and to look after their 
 interests there. See Arnold's note, and the note to m, 70. 
 
 B. C. 431. BOOK U. FIRST YEAU — WINTEH. 
 
 G7 
 
 Pericles with the largest Athenian force invades Me- 31 
 gara. — In the autumn, Pericles invaded Mcgara with all 
 the forces of Athenians and resident aliens ; and wa.s 
 subsequently joined by the Athenians in the 100 ships. 
 This was the largest army that Athens ever assiunbled, 
 for she was in tlic height of her strength, and had not 
 been thinned by the plague. Though tho Athenians had 
 still 3000 men at Potida!a,yet they here mustered 10,000 
 heavy-armed of their own citizens, and 3000 heavy- 
 armed aliens, besides a largo body of light-armed. After 
 ravaging the territory, they i-eturned, but afterwards 
 made yearly incursions to Megara, (i. 114,) until Nisipa 
 was taken (iv. 66). 
 
 Athenians fortify Atalanta. — Tliis same autumn tho 32 
 Athenians fortified Atalanta, an island near tho Opuntiun 
 Locrians, to prevent the pirates fi-om sailing out from 
 Opus, and the rest of Locris to plunder Euboea. 
 
 rV". PuhUc Burial at AUtens, chap. 33—46. 
 
 Corinthians restore Evarchns to Astacns. — 
 
 Winter. 
 
 33 
 
 The following winter Evarchus, who had been 
 expelled from Astacus, (c. 30,) hired some mercenaries and 
 persuaded the Corinthians to reinstate him in tlie city. 
 The Corinthians accordingly sailed to Astacus with 40 
 ships, loOO heavy-anned troops under Euphamidas, Ti- 
 moxenus, and Eumachus, and restored Evarchus. On 
 their return they made some unsuccessful attempts upon 
 some places on the Acarnanian coast, and then made a 
 descent on the Crani>in territory in Cephallenia, but lost 
 several men from a sudden attack of tho Cranians, and 
 retired to their ships in confusion. 
 
 Athenians publicly bury their slain. — This winter the 34 
 Athenians, according to ancient custom, publicly buried 
 them who had first fallen inthewar. The bones of the dead 
 werepublicly laid out in a tent, whilst the relations brought 
 funeral offerings. The remains were then laid in 10 eolKns 
 of cypress wood, according to their tribes, one coifin being 
 prepared for each tribe ; a bier was also spread for those 
 whose corpses could not be found. These were all car- 
 ried on ears to the public sepulchre in the Ceramicus, the 
 fairest suburb of the city, where they had always buried 
 r 2 
 
< '. I'/'T' . *J" .1,, 
 
68 BOOK II. FIRST TEAR — ^WnTTER. B. C. 431. 
 
 those who had fallen in war, excepting the heroes of 
 Marathon, who, for their prc-cniincut valour, were in- 
 terred on the field of buttle. Citizens and strangers 
 joined in the procession, whilst the female relatives of 
 the dead made loud wailings at the burial. After the 
 interment, a man of the greatest talent and dignity was 
 appointed to m.ike an oration over the tomb, and these 
 established customs were observed throughout the war. 
 On the present occasion rericles, son of Xanthippus, was 
 appointed, who advanced from the sepulchre to a plat- 
 form, and spoke to the following cllect : 
 
 Funeral Oration delivered by Pericles over the bodies 
 of those slain in the first year of the tear. 
 
 35 Diacnlty of maJdng a public oration.—" It has been the cus- 
 tom for or.itors on simil.ir occasions to praise the man who tirst 
 instituted these funeral ovations ; but to me it appears suliicient 
 tliat those who have distinguished themselves by action shovild 
 be honoured by an action similar to this public sepulture, tor 
 the reputation of many ought not to depend upon the elo- 
 quence of one. Moreover, those who were acquainted with 
 die virtues of the dead, will not believe that enough las been 
 said in their honour, whilst the envious stranger will accuse 
 the spcikcr of exaggeration. But this custom, which has 
 been sanctioned by our ancestors, it is my duty to obey. _ 
 
 36 Valourof our ancestors and fathers.— " First, then, it is both just 
 and becoming to mention our ancestors, who held this country 
 by their valour, and transmitted it free and without change, 
 through many generations, to our own time. And more to be 
 praised are our immediate fathers, who augmented the empire 
 which they inherited, and bequeathed it to us ; whilst we our- 
 selves, who ,-ire yet in the vi-jour of life, have still further en- 
 larged this empire, and furnished our city for both peace and 
 war But I need not repeat the weli-known tale of our victo- 
 ries over Barbarian.^ and Greeks, but endeavour to show by 
 what methods we attained our power, and by what polity we 
 enlarged it, and then proceed to eulogize the deceased, isnch 
 a discussion will be piotitable both to citizens and strangers. 
 
 37 Our democratic government and cheerful lives.—" Oiir govern- 
 ment is not copied, though it has been a copy for others. It is 
 — called a democracy. Under its laws all are equal, and men 
 are preferred to public honours not by party, but by merit; 
 and poverty is no obstacle to preferment. In our private lives 
 we are never censorious, discontented, or jealous ot each 
 other's pursuits ; and we obey onr magistrates and revere the 
 law?, written and unwritten. 
 
 n. 0. 431. 
 
 BOOK II. FIUST YEAR — WINTER. 
 
 69 
 
 Our games and recreations. — " Our spirits are also recreated 38 
 by the celebration of games and sacrifices ihroughout the 
 year, and by the elegance of our private cstablislmii'iitn | nnd 
 we also enjoy ell the good things throughout tlio world, whiili 
 are all imported to our city. 
 
 Our opocness and bravery in war.— " We prosecute war dif- 3!) 
 ferently from our enemies. We never exclude strangers from 
 our city, nor hide our resources ; and we rely upon our own 
 valour, and not upon secret preparations and stratuKcms. Onr 
 enemies educate their youth in laborious exercises, out wc arc 
 equally as intrepid, though _wc live at case. For the Lnce- 
 diemonians never inarch against us singly, but with the united 
 strength of their confederates ; though we can defeat our ene- 
 mies whilst tliey arc defending llitir own territory. Moreover 
 no enemy yet ever encountered our whole force, for we em- 
 ploy many troops in our navy, and the remainder arc ciigHged 
 in different services ; yet if the enemy defeat part of us, tliey 
 boast of having routed all of us ; and if part of us coiiouer 
 them, they say that it was all of us wlio beat them. If then 
 we are as brave as our rivals without having taken so much 
 pains to become so, we gain the united advantages of escaping 
 toil and hardship by anticipation, and of being equally during 
 when the trial comes. 
 
 Our economic tastes, healthy philosophy, political sagacity, and 40 
 generosity. — " To our bravery in war we unite an economic 
 taste and masculine philosophy. We use our riches as an 
 occasion for action, and not as a vaunt in talking ; whilst 
 poverty is no disgrace, unless no exertions are made to avoid 
 It. Again, as men can attend to both domestic concerns and 
 public duties, and caiTy on their private business, and yet 
 judge of political questions ; we consider those useless who 
 neglect state ailairs. Having thus previously discussed ourinea- 
 sures, we owe not our courage to our ignorance, but have this 
 characteristic, that we are at the same time both courageous 
 and calculating. In our beneficence also we differ from other 
 men, for we make friendships by conferring and not receiving 
 kindness ; and we zealously benefit any one, not from calcu- 
 lating expediency, but with the confidence of liberality. 
 
 Athens the " School of Greece."—" In short, Athens is the 41 
 ' School of Greece,' and every Athenian is qualified to act in 
 every variety of scene with peculiar grace. This is no br.avcrj" of 
 words, but actual truth, i)roved by the power of our city which 
 these very qualifications have gained. Our enemies even are 
 not mortified at bchig worsted by such opponents, nor do our 
 subject states complain of being ruled by men unworthy of 
 empire. But we require no Homer to praise us, no poet to set 
 olF our history with the charms of verse ; for we have left ever- 
 lasting monuments of our deeds upon every land and sea. It 
 was for such a country that these men fought and fell i and 
 every survivor may well, like them, suffer in such a cause. 
 Eeasons for praising Athens. — " 1 liave enlarged on our na- 42 
 
70 
 
 / 
 
 Y- 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 BOOK U. FIBST TEA.E — WIXTEU. B. 0. 431, 
 
 tional characteristics for two reasons : Ist, To show you the 
 greatness of the stake whicli we have in this wnr — 2nu, to de- 
 monstrate the worth of these decensed men and such as these, 
 by whose efforts our city has been raised to its present state. 
 
 Glory of Athens proves the worth of those who have {alien. — 
 " The glorious dcatli of these men is an evidence of their 
 merit. Even the inferior virtue of some of tliem is screened 
 by their patriotic valour ; tlieir good has wiped out their evil ; 
 for they did more service to tlie state than harm to individuals. 
 None were made cowards by their wealth that they might 
 enjoy it, or by their poverty that they might grow rich ; but 
 they all thought it more glorious to risk their lives for the sake 
 of vengeance on their country's foes than yield and live. They 
 fled from the shame of cow.irdicc, endured the brunt of battle, 
 and fell in a doubtful charge, but with the hope of victory. 
 
 The survivors to emulato the virtues of the deceased. — "You 
 that remain may pray for a better fate, but preserve the same 
 spirit and courage ; growing enamoured of the increasing 
 grandeur of our city, and feeling that this grandeur was ac- 
 quired by valour. Whilst the deceased have given their lives 
 lor their country, they have obtained a renown which will 
 never grow old, — a sepulchre not only in the mouldering earth, 
 but in the eternal memory of man ; and their virtues shall be 
 inscribed not only upon monumental stone, but also in the 
 unwritten memorial of the heart. Vie, then, with these men; 
 consider that happiness consists in freedom, and freedom in 
 valour; and remember, that it is not only the mifortunate 
 who should be most unsparing of their lives, but those who 
 enjoy a prosperity which they may lose. 
 
 Consolation for the parents of the dead. — " To the parents of 
 the dead 1 offer not condolence, but consolation. Their children 
 have lived happily and died honourably, and have been re- 
 moved from the reach of human calamities ; but I know it is 
 difTicult to comfort those who have learned by experience to 
 prize the blessings they have lost. Those who are young 
 enough must hope for fresh offspring, and those who are too 
 old must rcmemhcr the happiness they have enjoyed, and 
 comfort themselves with the reflection, that the short time 
 they have yet to live will be brightened by the glory that their 
 children have obtained. 
 
 Address to the sons, and brothers, and widows. — " The children 
 and brethren of the deceased will find it difficult to compete 
 with their departed relatives, as all men, from jealousy, j)rnise 
 the exploits of the dead beyond those of the living. The widows 
 I will exhort not to fall short from the proper virtues of their 
 sex, but to give the least occasion for conversation, cither for 
 praise or censure. 
 
 Conclusion. — " The tribute of words is now paid. That of 
 dcedt has been partly fulfilled by this public sepulture, and 
 will be completed when the sons shall have been brought up 
 to manhood at the country's expense. Tliese rewards are 
 
 B. C. 430. BOOK U. SECOND TEAR — SCMUEn. 
 
 71 
 
 wise as well as liberal, for where the greatest prizes arc given 
 for virtue the most virtuous citizens will he found. And now, 
 having finished your lamentations, depart." 
 
 V. Second Invasion of Attica and Plague at Athens, 
 chap. 47 — 65. 
 
 Peloponnesians again invade Attica — Early ,„aYw, ■*? 
 in the summer two-tliirds of the Peloponncsian »• c- ■«»— 
 forces under Archidamus invaded Attica a ""'""• 
 second time, encamped, and then ravaged the country. 
 Continued at 55. 
 
 Plague breaks out at Athens. — A few days after the 
 invasion, the plague first broke out at Athens, Imving 
 previously lighted on many places about Lcinnos and 
 elsewhere. The mortality, even amongst the physicians, 
 who were ignorant of the disease, was unprecedented ; 
 whilst supplications and divinations were found unavail- 
 ing, and therefore given over. 
 
 Began in Ethiopia : Feloponnesians suspected of 48 
 poisoning the wells. — It is said to have begun in Ethiopia, 
 and after passing tlirougli Libya and the greatest part of 
 the Persian dominions, it suddenly broke out in Athcn.s, 
 first attacking the men in the Pirxus. Hero it was re- 
 ported that the Peloponnesians Lad poisoned tho cisterns, 
 for no wells had as yet been sunk tliere. The plague 
 afterwards reached the upper city, and the mortality in- 
 creased; 
 
 Thucydides attacked. — Tliucydidcs leaves it to others 
 to speak of its origin and causes, and will only describe 
 its character, and explain such symptoms as may enable 
 the disease to be recognised for the future, he having been 
 attacked himself, and personally observed other suf- 
 ferers. 
 
 Symptoms of the disease. — This year was more than 49 
 usually free from other disorders, but previous sickness 
 terminated in this plague. Persons in perfect health were 
 first seized with violent heats in the head, and redness and 
 inflammation in the eyes ; whilst the throat and tongue 
 assumed a bloody tinge, and emitted an unnaturally fetid 
 breath. Sneezing and hoarseness then came on, and the 
 pain soon descended to tho chest with a violent cough. Ill- 
 
72 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 BOOK II. 8KC0ND TEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 430. 
 
 efifectual retchings gcnernlly followcJ, producing a violent 
 spasm, which sometimes censed quickly. The body ex- 
 ternally was not pale, nor hot to tlio touch, but reddish, 
 livid, and broken out in sniiiU pimples and ulcers ; though 
 the internal parts burnt to such a degree that the patient 
 could bear no clothing or linen ; whilst a continual rest- 
 lessness banished his sleep, and an unquenchable thirst 
 impelled many to throw tliemselves into the cistems. 
 Tlie body did not waste during the height of the disease, 
 but the patient generally died on the seventh or ninth 
 day, from the internal burning. Sometimes the disease 
 ulcerated the stomach, and produced au intense diarrhoea, 
 when death ensued from weakness. The disorder thus 
 first attacked the head and spread through the whole 
 body ; and those who survived, frequently lost tiieir 
 hands, feet, and eyes, and sometimes their recollection 
 both of tliemselves and friends. 
 
 Birds p.nd beasts perished that fed on carcasses. — The 
 carrion birds and dogs cither did not approach the un- 
 buried bodies, or died .after feeding on them ; indeed 
 there was a marked disappearance of the birds during 
 the plnguc. 
 
 Despair of those attacked : second attacks not fatal. 
 — No general specific was found for the disorder, and no 
 constitution seemed proof against it, eitlier from strength 
 or weakness. The most dreadful part of the whole 
 calamity was the utter despair which attended the first 
 attack ; and as infection was communicated by their at- 
 tendance on each other, many sufferers perished from 
 being deserted. Those whoso heroic virtue led them 
 still to visit the sick, fell the most certain sacrifice ; and 
 the only alleviation of tlie general misery was, that those 
 who had oiice recovered were not liable to a second at- 
 tack, and these often thought themselves impervious to 
 all other diseases. 
 
 Crowded and lawless state of Athens. — The crowded 
 state of the city aggravated the evil. The new comers 
 were living at this hot season in stilling cabins, and the 
 mortality spread amongst tlient without restraint. Bodies 
 were lying on one another in the agonies of death. 
 Half-dead creatures rolled about the streets, or expired 
 
 B. 0. 430. BOOK n. SECOND YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 T3 
 
 round the fountains. The temples which had Wen occu- 
 pied for shelter (see c. 17) were now crowdotl with 
 corpses ; for sacred and profane things were alike disre- 
 garded ; and the funeral pile which Jiad been lai^wMl for 
 one, was often pre-occupicd by the friends of nnolher ; or 
 a strange corpse would be thrown upon a pile already 
 burning. An unprecedented lawlessness existed through- 53 
 out the city. Every one lived with a view to self-grati- 
 fication, regarding their lives and riches as things of a 
 diiy. Honour was set aside for immediate pleasure ; tlio 
 worship of the gods was neglected, as all seemed alike to 
 be perishing ; and the laws of man wei-c disregarded, aa 
 no one expected to live until judgment could U; en- 
 forced. 
 
 An ambiguous prophecy expounded. — The plague 54 
 reminded the Athenians of this old prophetic lino : 
 
 " A Dorian war shall come and a plague with it." 
 
 But there was a dispute as to whether a plague (Xoi^oc) 
 or a famine (\i/joc) was the right word, though the fact 
 of there being a plague inclined men to read (Xoj/ioc). 
 Others remembered that the god at Delphi had promised 
 to assist the Lacedaimonians, (i. 118,) and considered 
 that the plague was a fulfilment of the promise ; for it 
 came immediately after the invasion of Attica, and chiefly 
 ravaged Athens and other large towns, without entering 
 the Peloponnesus, in a way worth mentioning. 
 
 Peloponnesians ravage the country to Laurium. — 55 
 The Peloponnesians having ravaged the plain [on the 
 west and north sido of Athens], advanced along the 
 coast south of Athens into Paralus, to the mines of Lau- 
 rium, first ravaging the sido towards Peloponnesus, and 
 then that towards Euboca and Andrus. 
 
 Athenian navy again retaliate on Peloponnesus. — 
 Pericles still refused to march against the enemy, but 
 before the Peloponnesians had left the plain, he prepared 56 
 a fleet of 1 00 galleys, carrying 4000 heavy-armed Athen- 
 ians, which was joined by 50 Chian and Lesbian ships ; 
 whilst 300 horse were embarked in transports, now, for 
 the first time, formed out of old vessels. With this arma- 
 ment he left Attica, whilst tlie Peloponnesians were in 
 
74 
 
 BOOK n. SECOND TEAR — SCMMEn. B. C. 430. 
 
 Paralus, and sailed to EpidnsHius, wasted most of its ter- 
 ritories, and made an unsuccessrul attack on the town. 
 He then ravaged the fields of Troczcn, Haliae, and Her- 
 mione, and from thence proceeded to the Laconian coast, 
 and stomaed and sacked Prasiae, after wliich ho returned 
 Lome. 
 
 57 Peloponnesians leave Attica. — Meantime the plague 
 was raging both in the city and on board the fleet, and 
 the Peloponnesians were glad to Icavo Attica ; having, 
 however, ravaged the whole country, and stayed 40 days, 
 which was the longest period of any of their invasions 
 throughout the war. 
 
 58 Athenians sail to Potidasa : destroyed by the plague. 
 — After the return of Pericles, his two colleagues, Hag- 
 non and Clcopoinpus, took the army lie had brought 
 back, and proceeded against Potidxa and the Thraceward 
 Chalcidians (i. G5). Tlic two generals made every 
 effort to capture Potida;a, but their army was over- 
 powered by the plague, which even affected the Athen- 
 ian troops who had been previously stationed there. 
 Phormio, who had left Chalcidice with his 1500 troops, 
 escaped its ravages (i. Go) ; but Ilagnon was compelled 
 to return to Athens, and leave the same force lie had 
 found before Potidnca, having lost 1050 out of his 4000 
 heavy-armed in 40 days. Continued at chap. 70. 
 
 59 Outcries against Pericles. — After the second Pelopon- 
 ncsian invasion the Athenians were worn out by the 
 plague and war. They sent an embassy to obtain peace 
 from Lacedasmon, but were unsuccessful ; and they made 
 loud outcries against Pericles, who thereupon called an 
 assembly, and addressed them in a soothing and encour- 
 aging speech. 
 
 SPEECH OP PERICLES. 
 
 60 Interests of the nation to be preferred to those of indivlduali.— 
 " I expected your anger, and have now convened this assembly 
 to reprove you, if you continue your unjust displeasure or suc- 
 cumb to your misfortunes. The happiness of a people is bet- 
 ter secured by the prosperity of the state, than by the welfare 
 of individuals; for even a wealthy citizen must share in the 
 ruin of his country, whilst an unfortunate individual is more 
 likely to improve his condition in a flourisliing community. 
 
 B. C. 430. BOOR II. SECOIO) TEAIt — SrMMEB. 
 
 75 
 
 All men ought therefore to support the state, and not, like you, 
 neglect the public safety because of your domestic atitictioiis. 
 
 liijastiee of the Athenians in blaming him. — " As for me, widi 
 ■whom you arc angry, I nm second to none of you in knowing 
 what measures are required, in explaining these meaturcs (o 
 others, or in my love for my country or public integrity. If, 
 therefore, you listened to my persuasions for war, from your 
 sense of my superior qualifications, you surely cannot charge 
 me now with having injured you. 
 
 Not to let sober convictions be tmsettled by private misfortunes. CI 
 • — " My ojjinion as to the necessity and expediency of tlic war 
 is still unchanged ; and you yourselves ouglit not to allow your 
 own resolution to be changed by your private misfortunes, or 
 your spirit to be broken by unforeseen disasters. You onglit 
 rather to show yourselves worthy of the grcatni'ss of your city; 
 to forget your own sufferings in your iinxiety for its liunnur 
 and welfare ; and to encounter the greatest misfortunes rather 
 than sully your own reputation. 
 
 The sovereignty of the sea superior to the loss of houses or 62 
 lands. — " Let my previous speeches on your many advantages 
 and the greatness of your empire, allay all doubts of your ulti- 
 mate success. I would also remind you, that whilst you think 
 that you only govern your OAyn subject allies, yet you are at 
 the same time absolute masters of the sea, and no nation ex- 
 isting can prevent your sailing where you please. Comp;ircd 
 witli tliis, you may regard your houses and lands as the mere 
 garden plot and embellishment of a rich man's estate. 
 
 Independence and confidence to be preserved. — " All that you 
 have lost may be recovered so long as you preserve your inde- 
 pendence, but without tliat no possessions are secure. And you 
 should prove yourselves not inferior to your fathers, and meet 
 your enemies with that high and confident spirit which is 
 grounded upon a clear consciousness of your own superiority 
 m forethought and presence of mind. 
 
 Ko choice between empire and slavery. — " It is but fair that 63 
 you should sustain that sovereignty on which you pride your- 
 selves. At the same time, you should remember tliat you are 
 not deciding between slavery and freedom, but between do- 
 minion and glory on the one hand, and on the other, a slavery 
 made more galling by the hatred of your subject states. For 
 your dominion lias been a tyranny, which it may have been 
 wrong to get, but which is now dangerous to give up ; and 
 you cannot therefore dream of securing an inglorious, unam- 
 bitious, and unmolested repose. 
 
 To maintain by constancy the honotur of their country. — " The 64 
 invasion of the enemy was a consequence which you foresaw 
 before vou resolved on war ; the pestilence was an unexpected 
 evil, which has somewhat biassed your feelings against me, 
 though with little reason, unless you also will give me the 
 credit when you meet with any unlooked-for success. Re- 
 member therefore that your country has had the first renown 
 
76 
 
 DOOK II. SECOND YEAR — SUMMER, B. C. 430. 
 
 for not yielding to misfortunes; tlint it is now the greatest 
 power th.1t ever existed ; and that it will be famous for ever, 
 because wc have obtained the hi|;hest dominion in Greece, 
 have carried on the most formidable wars, and have inhabited 
 tJie richest and greatest city. And remember also that the 
 envy which our power has excited must soon i)as3 away, wliilst 
 our present splendour and future (jlory will be handed down 
 to everlasting posterity. Then send no more heralds to the 
 Lacediemonians, and prove yourselves superior to your pre- 
 sent misfortunes." 
 
 Go Athenians fine Pericles. — WHiilst the Athenians 
 were so far persuaded by thi.s speech as not to send any 
 more ambassadors to the Laecdacmoniuns, and to be more 
 resolute in prosceutiiig tlio war, yet the private suflerings 
 of the commons in lo.sing their small resotirees, and of 
 the rich iu being deprived of their country estates and 
 expensive establisliuients, induced the people to lay a 
 fine upon Pericles ; though the multitude soon after- 
 wards made him commander-in-chief, and placed liim at 
 the head of their affairs, for he governed the state with 
 moderation, and kept it in safety. 
 
 Death and character of Pericles, 429. — Pericles sur- 
 vived the commencement of the war only 2 years and 
 6 months, and died in the middle of the third year. 
 Ilis foresight in the war was best appreciated after his 
 death ; for he had said, that as long as the people kept 
 quiet, and attended to their navy, without attempting 
 fresh acquisitions of empire, tUey would do well. But 
 after his death, they acted contrary to his advice. For 
 from his high rank and talents, and his undoubted in- 
 tegrity, he could control the multitude without humour- 
 ing them, and even contradict them without caring for 
 . their displeasure ; he could alarm them if too confident, 
 and reassure them if too despairing. But those who came 
 after him, being more on a level with each other, and 
 each aspiring to be chief, courted the favour of the peo- 
 ple, by their measures.as well as their speeches. Amongst 
 other blunders, was the expedition to Sicily, which was 
 made more flagrant by the factious spirits, who subse- 
 •quently refused to send supplies. But in spite of these 
 losses and seditions, and though Cyrus supplied the Pelo- 
 ponnesians with money for a fleet, yet the Athenians held 
 
 , C. 430. BOOK II. SECOND YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 77 
 
 out for three more years, [viz. from B. C. 407 to 404,] 
 and then only succumbed because utterly ruined by their 
 intestine feuds. 
 
 VI. Operations ai Zacynthus, Argos, and Navi>aclui, 
 and surrender of Polidaa, chap. 66 — 70. 
 
 Lacedaemonians unsnccessfully attempt Zacynthus. — 66 
 This summer the Laccda3raonian8 and allies sailed against 
 Zacynthus with 1000 heavy-armed troops in 100 ships, 
 under Cnemus, and ravaged the island; but being unable 
 to take it, were obliged to return. The Zacynlhians 
 wore a colony of the Achaians of Peloponnesus, and allies 
 of the Athenians. 
 
 Peloponnesian ambassadors seized by Sadocus, and 67 
 executed by the Athenians. — At the end of the summer, 
 Aristeus, a Corinthian, (i. 59,) Aneristus, Nicolaus, and 
 Stratodemus, Laceda;monians, and Timagoras, a Tegean, 
 went as ambassadors with PoUis, an Argive, in a private 
 capacity, to prevail on the king of Persia to supply 
 money, and join in the war. Passing first through 
 Thrace, they tried to persuade Sitalces to abandon the 
 Athenians and relieve Potida;a ; but Learchus and Amini- 
 ades, Athenian ambassadors, persuaded Sadocus, son of 
 Sitalces, (c. 29,) to seize them before they reached the 
 Hellespont, and deliver them up. The Athenian ambas- 
 sadors then carried them to Athens, where the people, 
 fearing Aristeus, put them all to death without a trial, 
 and threw them into pits, thus retaliating on the Lace- 
 dxmonians, who had practised the same cruelties on all 
 the Athenian merchants, whom they had taken at sea, 
 from the commencement of the war. 
 
 Ambraciots unsuccessfully attack Argos.— About the 68 
 same time the Ambraciots, in conjunction with some Bar- 
 barians, attacked Argos of Amphilochia, but though they 
 mastered the country, they were unable to take the city 
 by assault, and returned home, and disbanded. Their 
 enmity to the Argives first arose from this circumstance. 
 Araphilochus had founded Argos in his return from the 
 Trojan war, and it became the largest and most powerful 
 city in Amphilochia. Long afterwards it declined, and 
 thf Arrives called in the Ambraciots, who taught them 
 
78 BOOK II. SECOND YEAU — WINTER. D. C. 430. 
 
 Greek, but subsequently expelled thera. The Argives 
 then gave thcinsclvcs up to the Acntnanians, and called 
 in the Athenians ; and the latter sont Phormio with 30 
 ships, who took Argos, which was afterwards occupied 
 by the Acavnanians and Amphilocliians, and enslaved 
 the Ambraciots. (See c. 80.) 
 69. Athenians station Phormio at Naupactus : 
 
 Winter, jielesander slain at Lycia. — This winter the 
 Athenians sent riiormio with 20 .sliips to Naupactus, to 
 prevent any one sailing from Corinth, or in or out of the 
 Crisxan Gulf. MclcsanJcr was abo sent with 6 ships 
 to Caria and Lycia, to levy contributions, and to protect 
 the Phoenician trade of Athens from the Peloponncsian 
 privateers. He landed in Lycia, but was defeated and 
 slain. 
 
 70 Potidsea surrenders through famine.— The same winter 
 the Potidocans (c. 58) having found that the Lacedaemonian 
 invasion of Attica had not drawn off the besieging forces, 
 and being compelled by I'aminc to eat each other, at length 
 capitulated to Xenophon, Histiodorus, and Phanomachus, 
 the Athenian generals. The siege had already cost 
 Athens 2000 talents, [about £480,000,] and the com- 
 manders, seeing their own army sullering, permitted the 
 Potidreans, with their wives, children, and auxiliaries, to 
 leave the city, with a fixed sum of money, and with one 
 suit of clothes each, and the women with two. But at 
 homo the Athenians blamed their generals for having 
 acted without consulting them. An Athenian colony 
 was afterwai'ds sent to settle in Potidxa. 
 
 VIL PeJoponnesians blockade Plataa, chap. 71 — 78. 
 
 71 sniYear Peloponnesians march against Platoea. — 
 B. e. 429-^ Next summer tlie Peloponnesians, instead of 
 summsr. j^yjjjj^g Atiica, marched against Platiea under 
 
 Archidamus, who encamped, and was about to ravage 
 the land, when some ambassadors arrived from the city. ■ 
 
 confekences between archidamus and the 
 plata;an ambassadors. 
 
 Platseans te^ Archidamus not to injure a city ■whieh Panaanias 
 had declared free. — The Plataan amhassadora snitl : " Lncedajinon- 
 
 D. C. 4'i9. BOOK II. THIRD YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 79 
 
 ians ! ye are acting unworthy cf yourselves and your fathers. 
 For after that glorious battle which secured llie liberty of 
 Greece, Pausanias, in the presence of the allicil unny, and In 
 the public place of Platiea, where he had just BaeiKiccd to Ju- 
 piter tlie UeUverer, in honour of the victory, fonnnlly rein- 
 stated the Plata'ans in the independent possc!>hiun of ilieir city 
 and territory, which he nlaced for the future under tlic pro;- 
 tection of all the allien. Vou are now about to violate this pri- 
 vilege and enslave Platxa, at the instigation of licr bitterest 
 enemies, the Thebans. But wc adjure you by the gods, wlio 
 witnessed the eng-igcmcnt of Pausanias, by the gods of Sparta 
 and those of Platrea, not to injure our territory, or rob us of 
 that independence which Pausanias has granted." 
 
 Archidamus requires the Platasans to be neutral. --/trt-AiV/n mm 72 
 thus replied: "Your speech is just, Platieans, but us yearonuw 
 enjoying independence yourselves, ye ought to a&sist in liber- 
 ating otlier states from the tyranny of Atliciu. We shall, 
 however, be content if you will remam neutral, and admit both 
 parties to amicable intercourse without aiding either." 
 
 Platfflans send to Athens, and prepare for resist- 
 ance. — The Plata;an ambassadors, having first consulted 
 their citizens, replied, that they could do nothing with- 
 out the concurrence of the Athenians, who had their wives 
 and children ; and they also feared that the Athenians 
 or Thebans would seize their city, on the departure of 
 the Lacedremonians, if they complied with the sugges- 
 tions of Archidamus. Archidamus met this objection 
 with the following offer. " Ixt the Platxans," said he, 
 " give up their dwellings and farms to our care, and 
 retire wliere they please. We will cultivate the land 
 and bring them the produce, and will restore the whole 
 at the conclusion of the war." The Platxan ambassa- 
 dors again consulted their citizens, who then obtained a 
 truce, and despatched ambassadors to the Athenians, who 
 sent them back with this message : " Plata?uns ! the 
 Athenians have never deserted you since you became 
 their allies, and will now succour you to the best of their 
 power : therefore remain stedfast to the alliance." The 74 
 Platxans then resolved that whatever befell thera they 
 would adhere to Athens ; and they suflercd no more en- 
 voys to leave the city, but replied from the walls that 
 they could not do as the Lacedajinonians required. 
 
 Archidamus throws up a mound before Platsea.— 
 Archidamus now commenced the siege, after protesting 
 
 73 
 
80 
 
 DOOK II. THinD TEAR — SDUUEE. B. C. 429. 
 
 to tho gods and heroes of Plataea that the Flattcans had 
 first broken the agreement they had sworn to, before ho 
 invaded their land, and that they now rejected his pro- 
 
 75 posals. Having invested the city with a palisade made 
 of the.fig and olive trees, which his troops cut down, ho 
 attempted to raise a mound to a level with the walls. It 
 was piled up with earth, brushwood, stones, and rubbish, 
 and guarded on either side by a strong lattice-work of 
 timber cut from Cilhairon. The troops, being divided 
 into relief parties, worked continuously for 70 days and 
 nights, being urged by tho Lacedxmonians, who com- 
 manded the contingents of the allies. 
 
 Plataeans raise fresh walls and undermine the monnd. 
 — The Platasans now surmounted that part of their wall 
 opposite to the mound with a superstructure of brick 
 taken from the adjacent houses, and secured in a frame 
 of timber; whilst the workmen and their work were 
 shielded from fiery missiles by curtains of raw hides and 
 skins. Meantime the mound was rising, but the Pla- 
 tjeans made an opening in their wall, and scooped out 
 
 76 and carried away the eartli from the mound. The Pelo- 
 ponnesians counteracted this device, by repairing the 
 breach with layers of stiff clay, rammed down on wattles 
 of reed. The besiegers then, working by a rough esti- 
 mate, dug a passage under ground as far as the mound, 
 which they undermined ; and for a long time the enemy 
 could not conceive the cause of the continual sinking 
 of their mound. The Plata?ans at length, fearing that 
 they would be overpowered by numbers, built a second 
 wall, in the shape of a half-moon, behind tho raised 
 part of the old wall ; thus securing a retreat if the old 
 wall was taken, and obliging the enemy to throw up a 
 second mound, whilst exposed to missiles on both their 
 Hanks. 
 
 Peloponnesians nnsuccessfally nse battering-rams. — 
 Tho Peloponnesians now played upon the walls with bat- 
 tering engines, one of wliich shook down part of the 
 superstructure in front of the half-moon. The Plata-ana, 
 liowever, broke off tho heads of some rams by nooses, 
 and odiei-s by heavy beams, suspended by chains from 
 two levers placed on the wall. 
 
 B. C. 429. 
 
 BOOK U. TUIRD TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 81 
 
 Fail in firing the town.— The Peloponnesians now 77 
 fdled up tho hollow between the mound and the wall, nnJ 
 all the space they could reach on the otlicr side, with 
 faggots steeped in sulphur and pitch, which were Ihcn 
 set on fire. A flame was thus raised, which had perhaps 
 never before been kindled by the art of man, and could 
 only be compared to a burning forest. It pcnetnited far 
 iuto the city, and made a large tract inaccessible ; and if 
 it had been seconded, as the besiegers hoped, by a favour- 
 able wind, it would probably have destroyed Plata;a, but 
 a hca\'y storm of thunder and rain is said to have 
 quenched its fury. 
 
 Siege converted into a blockade. — The Peloponnesians 78 
 now disbanded part of their troops, whilst tho remainder 
 raised a wall round the city, with a ditch on each side, 
 out of which they made their bricks, the work being ap- 
 portioned to the contingents of the confederates. The 
 whole was finished about the rising of Arcturus, [i, e. 
 autumnal equinox, Sept. 19th,] when the Peloponnesians 
 left a garrison for one half of the wall, whilst the Boeo- 
 tians garrisoned . the other half. The remainder then 
 returned to their several cities. 
 
 Garrison of Platcea. 
 
 Platasans 400 
 
 Athenians 80 
 
 Women to make bread 1 10 
 
 Total 590 
 
 Tlie Platasans, previous to the siege, had removed 
 their wives, children, and old and un-tterviceable men to 
 Athens (see c. 72). Continued at iii. 20. 
 
 VIII. Battles of BotHaa, Stratus, and Crisaa, 
 chap. 79—92. 
 
 Athenians defeated at Bottiaea. — The same summer, 
 the Athenians marched against Chaleidico and Bottioea, 
 with 2000 heavy infantry and 200 horse, under Xeno- 
 phon and two colleagues. On reaching Spartolus, in 
 Bottiaja, they destroyed the ripe com, and expected that 
 
f^. 
 
 BOOK II. THIUD YEAU — SUMMF.K. D. C. 4S9. 
 
 /town would surrender, through the intrigues of a 
 ^^ty within. The opposite faction were, however, as- 
 sisted by a body of heavy infantry and other troops from 
 blynthus, and made a sally ; when the Athenians beat 
 the Chalcidian heavy-armed, who retreated to Spartolus, 
 whilst their own cavalry and light-anned were defeated 
 by the Chalcidian cavalry and light-armed. During the 
 battle, a few targetecrs from Crusis joined the Chalcidi- 
 ans, and at its conohision, otliers came from Olynthus. 
 With this reinforcement, the enemy again attacked the 
 Athenians, who retreated to the two divisions which 
 they had left with their baggage. At last, being ga,lled 
 by the Chalcidian cavalry and archers, the Athenians 
 were routed, and fled to Potidica with the loss of 430 
 men and all their generals. The Athenians then re- 
 covered their dead, under a truee, and returned to Athens, 
 whilst the Chalcidians and Bottitoaiis, having erected a 
 trophy, separated to their several cities. 
 80 Lacedsemonians assist Ambraciots and Chaomans m 
 conquering Acarnania.— Soon after this, the Ambraciots 
 and Chaonians, (c. 68,) wishing to subdue all Acarnania, 
 ur-^ed the Lacedtenionians to assist them with a fleet and 
 land force of 1000 heavy-armed ; persuading them, that 
 with this united force they might easily, after subduing 
 Acarnania, take Zacynthus, Cephallenia, and perhaps 
 Naupactus, and thus stop the Athenians from circum- 
 navin-atin" the Pelopopnesus. The Lacedemonians im- 
 medi'atcly°despatched their admiral, Cnemus, with 1000 
 heavy-ai-med, in a few galleys, to Leucas ; and then sent 
 orders to the Peloponnesian fleet to sail also to Leucas, 
 wliere it would be joined by the squadrons of Leucas, 
 Anactorium, and Ambracia ; and this united armament 
 was intended to prevent the maritime towns of Acarnania 
 from assisting the interior against the land force of 
 Cnemus. The Corinthians were anxious to assist tiic 
 Ambraciots, who were their own colony ; and Corinth 
 and Sicyon had already prepared ships. 
 
 United land forces march to Stratus.— Cnemus, with 
 his 1000 heavy-armed, reached Leucas unobserved by 
 Pliormio (c. G9) ; and without waiting for the Pelopon- 
 nesian fleet from Corinth, he placed himself at the head 
 
 D. C. 429. nOOK II. THIUD YEAR — 8CMMEII. 
 
 83 
 
 of the army collected for the invasion, marched through 
 Argos, sacked Limnoea on his way, and arrived at 
 Stratus, capital of Aearnaniu. 
 
 Annt/ of Cnemus. 
 
 I. GREKIvS. 
 
 Ambraciots, Leucadiaiis, and Anactorians. lOOO Pclo- 
 ponnesians. 
 
 PerdiccdS also secretly sent 1000 Mucedoninm, hut 
 they arrived too late to be of use. 
 
 11. BAttBAniAMs [from the tribes of Epirus and llie 
 central islands]. 
 
 1000 Chaonians. Had no king, and were led liy Plio- 
 tius and Nicanor, two chiefs of a privileged race, holding 
 a yearly command. 
 
 Thesprotians. Like the Chaon'ans. 
 
 I\Iolossians and Atintanians. Led by Sabylinthus, as 
 guardian of Than/pits, who was a minor. 
 
 Paravx.ans. Led by Oradus, their king. 
 
 1000 Orestians. Also led by Oradus, who was in- 
 trusted with the command by Antiochiis, their king. 
 
 Battle of Stratus: Cnemus retreats. — The Acarna- 81 
 nians, threatened at once by land and sea, were unable to 
 unite their forces, and sent to beg succours from Phorraio ; 
 who, however, could not leave Naupactus unprotected, 
 whilst the enemy's fleet was expected from Corinth. The 
 Peloponnesians advanced in three divisions, sometimes 
 so far from each other as to be out of sight, and in the 
 following order : 
 
 Left. Centre. Uight. 
 
 Ambraciots and Chaonians Leucadians 
 
 Peloponnesians and the other and 
 
 with Cnemus. Barbarians. Anactorians. . 
 
 The Greeks marched in good order and with great 
 caution until they should find a convenient cueampmcnt ; 
 but the Chaonians, who were eontident in their own 
 prowess and reputed to be the most warlike of the Bar- 
 barian tribes, led on the other Barbarians with blind 
 o 2 
 
84 
 
 BOOK n. THIRD YEAK — SUMMElt. B. C. 429. 
 
 impetuosity, lioping to carry the place by the first as- 
 sault, -without the trouble of encamping. The Stratians, 
 hearing of this disorderly np]iroach, placed an ambuscade 
 near the walls, n:vl then boldly attacked the enemy in 
 front, whilst the otlici-s took them in flank. Tlio Chao- 
 nians were slaughtcivd in great numbers, and tlie other 
 Barbarians, seeing tlu-m give way, lied back to their 
 Greek allies, who had not till then heard of the disaster, 
 but who now halted and united tlieir separate columns 
 into one corps. The Straliaus, not being assisted by the 
 rest of the Acarnanians, galled them only at a distance 
 with slings, a species of warfare in which the Acarna- 
 
 82 nians generally excelled. At night Cnemus retreated 
 to the river Anapus, 80 stadia [about 10 miles] from 
 Stratus ; and next day he recovered his dead under a 
 truce, and then retired to j^niadaj, and disbanded his 
 army, while the Stratians erected a trophy. 
 
 83 Advance of the Peloponnesian fleet. — Meantime the 
 Peloponnesian fleet, consisting of 47 ships, whilst coast- 
 ing out of the Crisasan Bay, were watched by Phormio 
 and the 20 Athenian vessels stationed at Naupactus. 
 The Peloponnesians did not expect a sea-fight, and were 
 equipped more for the invasion of Acarnania ; but on 
 crossing from Pati-aj in Achaia, to the main-land oppo- 
 site, they observed the Athenians sailing from Chalcis 
 and the river Evenus to meet them. Machaon, Isocrates, 
 and Agatharcidas commanded the Corinthian, but the 
 contingents of the other Peloponnesian allies had separate 
 commanders, 
 
 First battle in the Crisaean Bay : Peloponnesians de- 
 feated. — The Peloponnesians ranged their ships in a 
 circle, the largest they could form without leaving any 
 opening, the sterns turned inward. Witliin this circle 
 they placed all the small craft that accompanied them, 
 with five of their best sailors to strengthen any point 
 
 84 which the enemy might attack. The Athenians ad- 
 vanced in a single line, and sailing round the circle with 
 threatening demonstrations, gradually reduced it to a 
 narrow compass. But Phormio had ordered that none 
 of his ships should begin the attack until he gave the 
 signal ; for he foresaw that the ships in the enemy's 
 
 D. C. 429. EOOK 11. TnmD YEAR — SUMMEll. 
 
 85 
 
 circle must soon run foul of each other, and he expected 
 that the wind, which usually blew from the gulf at sun- 
 rise, would complete their confusion, llie morning lireczcs 
 rose as Phoi*mio anticipated. The Peloponnesian galleys, 
 contracted into a smaller circle, ran foul of each other, 
 and were thrown into confusion. The shouting and abuse 
 of the various crews, as they endeavoured to keep oil' 
 each other's vessels with poles, increased the general 
 uproar, and drowned every word of command, whilst the 
 rowers,fromwantofpractice,wei'e unable to use their oars 
 in the swell of the sea, and the galleys no longer obeyed 
 the rudder. In the midst of this disorder, Pliormio 
 gave the signal for attack. The Athenians sunk one of 
 the enemy's flag-ships in the first .attack, and quickly 
 destroyed several others. The Peloponnesian vessels 
 who escaped the onset, fled to Patras and Dyme ; but the 
 Athenians gave chase, and captured 12 galleys, with the > 
 greater part of their crews. They then sailed to Moly- ' 
 crium, and erected a trophy at Ehium, dedicated a ship . 
 to Neptune, and then returned to Naupactus. The 
 i-emnant of the Peloponnesian fleet coasted to tlie Elean 
 arsenal of Cyllene, where they were joined by Cnemus 
 and the squadron from Leucas.* 
 
 Preparations for a fresh sea-fight. — The Lacedas- 85 
 raonians at Sparta were indignant at this disgraceful de- 
 feat, and not weighing their own naval experience against 
 the long practice of the Athenians, they suspected their 
 commanders of cowardice. They therefore sent Timo- 
 crates, Brasidas, and Lyeophron as counsellors, to 
 Cnemus, to command him to fight a better battle, and not 
 to permit himself to be driven off by a few ships. These 
 commissioners, on arriving at Cyllene, joined Cnemus in 
 refitting the ships and in sending to the several allies for 
 reinforcements. 
 
 Meantime Phormio sent to Athens to announce his 
 victory and the enemy's preparations, and to beg for the 
 
 • Cnemus must have gone to Leucas, -when the land force M-as 
 disbanded at CEnindte, in order to join the Leucadian, Anibraciot, 
 and Anactorian contingents of ships which were already at Leucas 
 waiting for the arrival of the fleet from Peloponnesus. See c. 
 SO, «2. 
 
86 
 
 BOOK II. THIRD TEAR — SUMMER. D. C. 429. 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 
 Inrgcst reinforcement that could be spared. 'Jlio Athen- 
 ians only despatched 20 galleys, and even ordered these 
 to go first to inivage Cydonia in Crete ; for Nicias, a 
 Cretan of Gortys, and proscnus* of the Athenian?, had 
 persuaded them that he could reduce Cydonia to their 
 power, though his only object was to oblige the Polich- 
 nitac. This squadron having wasted Cydonia in con- 
 junction with the Polichnita?, was detained on the coast 
 by contrary winds. 
 
 Peloponnesians at Panormns: Athenians at Moly- 
 crium. — The Peloponnesians at Cyllenc, having equipped 
 77 galleys, coasted to the Achx-an port of Panormus, 
 where their land force had assembled to support them. 
 Phorniio, on the other hand, moved with his 20 ships 
 towards Molycrium, and stationed himself on the western 
 side of the northern Rhiuni, whilst the enemy was drawn 
 up a little to the east of the southern Rhium, not far from 
 Panormus. The channel between the two points is 7 
 stadia [nearly 1 mile] across,' and forms the mouth of 
 the Crisa?an Gulf. For six or seven days the rival fleets 
 lay practising and manoeuvring opposite each other; the 
 Peloponnesians being afraid of risking another battle on 
 the' open sea, and the Athenians being resolved to avoid 
 fighting in the straits. At length tlie Spartan com- 
 manders, fearing the arrival of a reinforcement from 
 Athens, determined on an immediate engagement, but first 
 reassured their men, who were cowed by their recent 
 defeat. 
 
 SrEECII OF CNEMUS. 
 
 Beasons for the late defeat, and assurances of present victory. — 
 " Our recent failure, Peloponnesinns, affords no just grounds 
 for alarm ; it is to be nscribed to our want of due preparation, 
 and to our mischances and inexperience. .\s it was not then 
 occasioned by cowardice, our spirits should not be crushed, 
 but still defy the enemy ; and thoupli inferior in experience, 
 be superior m daring. Remember then that you are superior 
 in numbers ; that you are about to engage off your own coasts 
 in the presence of your own heavy-armed ; and that you have 
 learnt a lesson from former blunders. Let both sailors and 
 steersmen do their duty with good courage, and without leav- 
 ing their posts, whilst we, as commanders, will punish the 
 cowardly, but reward the brave." 
 
 • .See note p. CG. 
 
 B. C. 429. BOOK II. THIRD TEAK — SUMMER. 
 
 87 
 
 Athenians discouraged. — Phormio now saw the cour- 
 age of his men sink at the superior numbers of the 
 enemy. He had often told them that they could face any 
 fleet, and they had long resolved never to i-ofire before 
 any number of Peloponnesian ships ; but I'liorniio now 
 saw it was necessary to revive their forincr confidence. 
 
 88 
 
 SPEECH OF PHORMIO. 
 
 Assurances of success. — " Tliere is nothing to be feared from 89 
 the Peloponnesians, whom we have recently defeated. 'Iliey 
 have no better ground for their confidence than their experi- 
 ence in land-service, which is of no avail on sea. They betray 
 their own misgivings by their anxiety to secure superiority in 
 numbers, and they will be more dismayed when they find tney 
 do not daunt us. Many armies too have been overthrown by 
 an inferior force. As for the battle, I shall lake cure to avoid 
 fighting in a space too narrow for skilful evolutions, and there- 
 fore I mean to keep outside the gulf. Do you then remain 
 silent and in good order, and be quick in receiving the word 
 of command." 
 
 2nd Battle in the Crissean Bay : Peloponnesians 
 again defeated. — The Peloponnesians now drew Phor- 
 mio into the gulf by a stratagem. At day-break their 
 fleet moved eastward along the shore, the right wing 
 taking the lead, in a column of four ships abreast. Their 
 object was to threaten Naupactus, and thus to draw 
 Phormio round the Molycrian point, and then, suddenly 
 facing about, to coop him in, and capture the whole 
 Athenian stjuadron ; and for fear any of his ships might 
 get the start, and escape to Naupactus, 20 of the best 
 Peloponnesian sailors were placed in advance of the 
 column, to intercept the fugitives. As was expected, 
 Phorniio, alarmed for Naupactus, followed the enemy by 
 a parallel movement along the opposite coast, supported 
 by a Messenian land force. When the Peloponnesians 
 saw that he had entered the gulf, and was coasting in a 
 single file, they turned their column and hastily advanced 
 in one line to the attack. Nine of the Athenian ships 
 were driven ashore ; one was taken with its whole com- 
 pany ; the other crews who did not escape by swimming 
 were slain ; but all the empty ships would have been 
 captured and towed off, had not the Messenians dashed 
 
 90 
 
<a 
 
 j>' 
 
88 
 
 BOOK n. THIBD TEAR — SCMMKR. B. C. 429. 
 
 91 into the sea in their armour and rescued some. Mean- 
 time the Peloponncsiau right wing of 20 fast sailers was 
 briskly chasing the 1 1 Athenian ships who were making 
 for Naupactus. Tlie latter, all but one galley, out- 
 stripped their pursuers, and found time to face about 
 and form a lino opposite to tlie temple of Apollo, close 
 to the port. Tho single galley in the rear was chased by 
 a Leucadian vessel far in advance of the squadron, when 
 its captain suddenly wheeled round a merchant vessel 
 that happened to be riding at anchor, and struck the 
 Leucadian amid-ships and sunk her. The Peloponnesians, 
 who were coming up iu disorder, and had already began 
 to raise the IVan, were panic-stricken at this spectacle. 
 
 92 Some backed their oars, and others ran upon the shoals, 
 when the Athenians took courage, and raising the shout 
 of battle, rushed to the attack. The Peloponnesians, 
 after a short resisfaTiee, fled to Panormus, but the Athen- 
 ians pursued and took six of their nearest ships, and re- 
 covered all their own except the galley which the enemy 
 had taken with its crew. Tiniocrates, the Spartan ge- 
 neral, was on board the Leucadian vessel that was sunk, 
 and killed himself ; his body floated into the harbour of 
 Naupactus. Both parties erected trophies, and the Pe- 
 lopounesians recovered their dead and wrecks under a 
 truce. The fleet of the latter, excepting the Leucadians, 
 fearing a reinforcement from Athens, sailed away at 
 night to the Crisxan Bay and port of Corinth ; and soon 
 after, the 20 ships from Crete joined Phormio at Nau- 
 pactus (c. 85). 
 
 IX. Expedition of Silahes against Perdiccas, 
 chap. 93—103. 
 
 Peloponnesians attempt to surprise Piraeus. 
 — Before the dispersion of the Peloponnesian 
 fleet, Cnemus, Brasidas, and their colleagues, at the sug- 
 gestion of the Megareans, made an attempt upon Piraius, 
 which the Athenians, relying on their naval superiority, 
 had left unguarded. Each man then took his oar, seat- 
 cushion, and tropoter,* and marched from Corinth across 
 
 • A loop or thong which kept the oar to the peg of the rowlock, 
 
 93 
 
 Winter. 
 
 B. 0, 429. BOOK II. THIRD YEAR— WINTER. 
 
 89 
 
 the Isthmus, and reached Mcgara at night. They then 
 launched 40 galleys at Nisa;a, but instead of sailing to 
 Piraeus, they proceeded to the headland of Sahnnis 
 fronting Megara, stormed the fort of Eudorum, and towed 
 off three triremes stationed to guard the harbour. Mean- 94 
 time fire signals conveyed the alarm to Athens. Here it 
 •was thought that the enemy had sailed into Piriuus, and 
 at Pirreus it was thought that Salamis had been taken. 
 At day-break all the Athenians marched to Pirxus, and 
 whilst their land force kept guard there, the rest em- 
 barked and sailed to Salamis. The Peloponnesians, see- 
 ing them advance, and fearing that their own vessels 
 were not sea-worthy, carried off their spoil and three 
 prize ships to Nisaia, and from thence marched to Cor- 
 inth. After this alarm the Athenians secured the 
 Pirajus with a boom, and used other precautions. 
 
 Thracian expedition against Uacedonia and dialci- 95 
 dice. — At this time Sitalces, son of Teres, and king of 
 the Odrysiau Thracians, marched against Perdiccas and 
 the Thrace-ward Chalcidians ; 1st, To punish Perdiccas, 
 who had not performed the promises by which he had 
 induced Sitalces to reconcile him to the Athenians and 
 abandon the cause of his brother Philip (c. 29). 2nd, 
 To fulfil the promises which he had himself made to the 
 Athenians, to bring the war with the Thrace-ward Chal- 
 cidians to a successful issue. In this expedition Sitalces 
 took with him Philip's son Amyntas, to place him on the 
 throne of Macedonia ; together with some Athenian en- 
 voys and Ilagnon as general ; for the Athenians were to 
 join him at Clialcidice. 
 
 Armi/ of Sitalces. 
 
 1. Thk GeT/E and neighbouring tribes beyond Ux- 96 
 mus [the Balkan] and south of the Danube : these were 
 
 all mounted bowmen, and equipped like the Scythians on 
 whom they bordered. 
 
 2. The Thhacians between Hxraus and Rhodope 
 to the sea-coast of the Euxine and Hellespont. 
 
 " 3. The Dii, or highland Thracians, who preserved 
 their independence in the valley of Rhodope. These were 
 and answered tUo same purpose as the btUton on the oars used on 
 our Isib and Cam. 
 
90 
 
 BOOK II. TIIIBD YEAU — WIXTEIl. U. C. 429. 
 
 anned with swords, and were either volunteers or mer- 
 cenaries. 
 
 4. TuE Agrianians, Lacaeaxs, and otlier PiEONiAN 
 tribes who acknowledged liis sway. 
 
 These last formed the boundiiry of the Thracir.n empire 
 which terminated at the river Strymon, beyond which 
 the P.'Eonians were independent. Towards the Tribulli, 
 who were also independent, the Treros and Tilattcans 
 were the boundaries of the empire. They dwelt to the 
 north of IMount Scombrus, and stretched westward as 
 far as the river Oscius, which flows Irom the same ex- 
 tensive and uninhabited niountuin range, joining unto 
 Khodope, as the Nestus and Ilebrus. 
 
 97 Empii-e of the Odrysian Tliracians. — The territory 
 of the Odrysian Thracians thus extended from Abdera 
 on the mouth of the Nestus, to the mouth of the Danube ; 
 a distance of four days' and nights' voyage with the wind 
 steady astern ; and almost eleven days' journey on foot 
 for a quick traveller. Inland it extended from Byzan- 
 tium to the upper course of the Strymon, about thirteen 
 days' journey for a quick traveller. The revenue of this 
 great tract, which included Barbarian tribes and Greek 
 cities, amounted in the reign of Seuthcs, successor to 
 Sitalces, to about 400 talents [about £96,000] in money, 
 and as much more in presents of gold and silver, besides 
 those of clothing and other useful article's. The revenue 
 and general prosperity of this empire was greater than 
 that of any other European nation between the Ionian 
 Gulf and Euxine Sea ; and in miUtary strength it was 
 second only to the Scythians, who would, if united, be 
 the most powerful nation in the world. 
 
 98 Sitalces musters his army at Doherus.— As Sitalces 
 advanced to the borders of Macedonia, his army was 
 augmented by bands of fresh voluntcei-s attracted by the 
 hope of plunder ; and having crossed a desert mountain 
 range called Cercine, by a road which he had himself 
 cleared in a former expedition against the Pxonians, he 
 halted near the Macedonian frontier, at Doberus. Here 
 he found himself at the head of 150,000 men, of whom 
 about one-third were cavalry, chiefly furnished by the 
 Odrysian?, and next to them by the Getra. The most war- 
 like of the infantry were the independent mountaineers 
 
 n. C. 429. IJOOK 11. TlimU VEAll— winter. 
 
 91 
 
 of Rhodope, who v -ore armed with swords ; the remainder 
 were only formidaolo from tlieir numbers. 
 
 Empire of Macedonia. — Under iho name of Mace- 99 
 donians were included the Lyncesta;, Eloniioln;, and other 
 highland tribes, who were subject to iho low landers, 
 but had separate kingdoms of their own. Macedoni:i 
 Proper was confined to the lower provinces near the sen, 
 and was first acquired and governed by Alexander, 
 father of Perdiccas, and his ancestors, who were origin- 
 ally of the family of Temenus of Argos. These ueized 
 the folld*'ing territories. 
 
 1. Pieri:i, from tlie Pierians, who uftcrwards settled at 
 Phagres, under Mount Pangajus, beyond tlie Strymon, 
 still called the Pierian G ulf. 
 
 2. Bottia, from the Botlixans, who now live on the 
 confines of Chalcidice. 
 
 3. A narrow strip of Pxonia, stretching along the 
 river Axius as far as Pella. 
 
 4. Mygdonia along the Axius to the Strymon, having 
 expelled the Edonians. 
 
 5. Eordia, having driven out the Eordians, who 
 chiefly perished, though a small division settled about 
 Physca. 
 
 G. Almopia, from the Almopians. 
 
 7. Anthemus, Grestonia, Bisaltia, and much of 
 country that belonged to the original Macedonians. 
 
 The whole was called Macedonia, and :i_d:ccas, 
 of Alexander, was king at the invasion of Sitalces. 
 
 Invasion of Macedonia.— The Macedonians, unable to 100 
 resist the enemy, fled at his approach to their fortifica- 
 tions and strongholds. These however were but few, 
 /or it was only at a later period that Archelaus, son of 
 ..Perdiccas, built those which still exist, cut straight roads, 
 -^ and made a better provision of horses and arms, than 
 the eight kinss who preceded him. The Thracians ad- 
 vancing from"'Doberu3 first overran the province which 
 had befonged to Philip. They took Idomene by storm ; 
 Gortynia, Atnlanta, and sonic other places capitulated 
 out of regard for Amyntas ; but Europus successfully 
 resisted. ° Sitalces then advanced on Lower Macedonia 
 to the left of Pella and Cyrrhus, and ravaged Mygdonia, 
 
 the 
 
 son 
 
92 
 
 BOOK II. THIRD TEAR — WISTEK. B. C. 429. 
 
 Grcstonia, and Anthcmus. Meonwhilc, the Macedonians, 
 unable to resist him with their infanti-y, had obtained a 
 supply of cavalry from the interior, which, though well 
 mounted and armed with breastplates, were compelled 
 to yield to superior numbers, and at length kept quiet. 
 
 101 Sitalces retires at the persuasion of Seuthes. — Si- 
 talces now sent part of his forces to .-avage the Cluilcidian 
 and Bottia-an territory for eight /days. Meantime the 
 Thracians north of the Strymuii, viz. the Panwi, Odo- 
 manti, Droi, and Ders.-pi, wlio were all independent, be- 
 came alarmed; towards the south, the Tlicssalians, Mag- 
 nesians, and Greeks as far as Tliermopyla;, were also 
 fearful lest the invaders should advance upon them ; 
 whilst even farther to the south the enemies of the 
 Athenians felt insecure. But on entering Chalcidice, 
 Sitalces found, not the Athenian fleet which was to have 
 supported him, but envoys with presents. His army 
 too was suffering from severe weather and want of pro- 
 visions. At length was his favourite nephew Seuthes 
 secretly won over by Perdiccas, who promised Seuthes 
 the hand of his sister Stratonice, with a largo portion. 
 Seuthes then persuaded Sitalces to return, which he 
 did after remaining in the enemy's territory 30 days in 
 all, including 8 in Chalcidice. Seuthes subsequently 
 married the sister of Perdiccas as promised. 
 
 102 Phormio's expedition to Acamania. — The same 
 winter, Phormio coasted from Naupactus to Astacus, 
 and marched into the interior of Acamania with 400 
 Athenians from the ships and 400 Jlessenians. Here 
 he expelled certain disaft'cctcd persons from Stratus, Co- 
 ronto, and other towns, and restored Cynes to Coroiito. 
 He then re-embarked, being unable to march against the 
 .ZEniadm, who were the only Acamanians hostile to the 
 Athenians, because of the lakes and pools formed in the 
 winter by the river Aehelous, which flows from Mount 
 Plndus through Dolopia and the country of the Agrrcans 
 and Amphilocliians, and then passing through the plain 
 of Acamania by Stratus, falls into the sea by iEniadas. 
 
 Account of the Echinades. — Opposite to iEniada: and 
 close to the mouths of the Aehelous, lie the uninhabited 
 isles called Echinades, which are constantly enlarged by 
 
 n. c. 42d. 
 
 BOOK in. FOUllTII YEAR. 
 
 93 
 
 the deposits of the Aehelous, and some are even joined 
 to the continent. It is reported, that when Alcmicon, 
 son of Amphiaraus, was wandering aboiit aftir the mur- 
 der of his mother, Apollo directed him by an orncio to 
 inhabit a country which had not seen tho sun or existed 
 as land at the time of his mother's death. Alcmxon then, 
 seeing the. nature of these islands, settled in the parts 
 about iEniadai, and, becoming powerful, left tho name of 
 the country from his son Acariian. 
 
 Phormio returns to Athens. — Phormio, having readied 
 Naupac^ps, returned to Athens at the beginning of spring, 
 with the ships ho had captured, and such of his prisonera 
 as were freemen, who were afterwards exchanged. 
 
 103 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REVOLT OF LESBOS, MASSACRE AT FLAT.SA, FACTIONS 
 
 AT CORCYRA, AND OPERATIONS IN SICILY, .STOLtA, ACARMANIA, 
 
 AMTIIILOCniA, ETC. B. C. 428 — 426. 
 
 ANALYSIS. , 
 
 I. litvolt of Lcihos. 
 
 Fonrth Year, B. C. 428— Summer.— Third inTasion of Attica. — Lesbos 
 revolts from Athens.- Athenians send ambassadors, and then 40 galleys 
 to Mytilenc. — Mytilenwans send embassies to Athens and Lacednnnon. — 
 ■ Jockado of Mylileno by sea. Chap. 1 — C. 
 
 J k Athenians send 30 ships to the Peloponnesus, under Asopius. 
 
 • .- Mytilenajan ambassadors go to Olympia, Chap. 8. 
 
 '■Speech of the: ilytilenaan ambastadors befori the Laetdamonian alliet. 
 Not to be charged with a breach of faiih, for our present revolt.— Fear 
 of Ather.3 obliged us to revolt.- Our revolting, when unprepared, a 
 reason why you should aid us. — Favourable juncture for aUacking 
 Athens. Chap. 9—14. 
 
 Peloponncsians admit Lesbos into their alliance.— Prepare to invade 
 Attica. — Athenians send 100 ships to Peloponnesus.— Spartans return 
 
 n 
 
94 
 
 BOOK III. FOOKTII YEdK. 
 
 B. C. 428. 
 
 home. — Greatness and expense of the Athenian navy. — MytUenieans at- 
 tack Mclhymna. 
 
 Winter. — Dlockade of Mytilene by land and sea. — Athenians raise 
 money: Lysiclos slain. Chap. 15 — 19. 
 
 II. 212 Phlrrant eieajje/rom PUilaa. 
 
 Plata»ans plan an escape across the cuciiiics' lines. — Description of tlie 
 
 Pelopoimesians' wall. — The escape ellVcled 212 I'laticana reach Athens. 
 
 Chap. 20—24. 
 
 III. Svppreiiion of the Revolt at Lesbot. 
 
 Salffithus encourages the Mytilenioans. Cliap. 25. 
 
 Fifth Year, B. C. 427 — Summer.— Fourth invasion of Attica : under 
 Cleomcnes. — Mytllenaians forced to surrender (o ihc Athenians. — Terms 
 of the treaty. — Reassured by I'aches.— Delays of Uie Polop' .mesian fleet 
 under Alcidas. , Chap. 20 — 29. 
 
 Speech of Teniiaplus to the I'elopontusian Admirals, To recover Myti- 
 lene by a sudden attack. Chap. W. 
 
 Alcidas rejects the advice. — Executes his prisoners : reproved by Sa- 
 miaas. — Pursued by Paches, but escapes to Patmos. — Paches lakes 
 Notium. — Takes Saltrthiis; sends him to Athens, where he is executed. 
 — Athenians deliberate on the punishment of the Mytilenicans. 
 
 Cluip. 31 — 36. 
 Speech of Clean. Necessity of remaining stedfast to the first resolution — 
 
 death and slavery. -Not to siifler eloquence to mislead the judgment. 
 
 — ^Injuries inflicted by the Mytllena;ans. — No hope of pardon to be 
 
 held out. Chap. 37—40. 
 
 Reply of Diodotvs. Orators not to be charged with interested motives. — 
 V Ineflicicncy of extreme penalties in preventing crime. — Inexpediency 
 of punishing revolt by death. — .Mytilcnaian commons not to be punish- 
 ed with the aristocracy. — To bring the ringleaders to trial, and spare 
 the rest. Ch.ap. 41—48. 
 
 Motion of Diodotus carried : execution stayed at Lesbos. — Ringleaders 
 slain at Athens : Mytilene dismantled, and soil forfeited. Chap. 4'J, 50. 
 § Athenians, under Niclas, take Minoa. Chap. 51. 
 
 IV. Massacre of the Plattcans. 
 
 Platxans surrender to the Lacedairaoniaus. — Five judges arrive from 
 Sparta. Chap. 52. 
 
 Speech of the Plattcans. We fear our fate is determined on, and our de- 
 fence useless. — If you destroy us, it will be, 1st, rxoRATBFUL, — be- 
 cause we aided you against the Barbarians and Helots ; 2nd, unjust, 
 — because wc applied to you before allying with Athens ; 3rd, inoon- 
 sisTENT, — because we are now actins on the same principles which we 
 exercised duruig the Median war; 4lh, disgraceitUL to yourselves and 
 impious towards the gods. Chap. 53 — 53. 
 
 Thehans' Reply. Cause of our quarrel with the Plataians. — They would 
 have Medized if the Athenians had done so. — In assisting Athens 
 
 B. C. 428. 
 
 BOOK HI. FOURTH YEAH. 
 
 95 
 
 against the liberties of Greece, they have forfeited all claims for ser- 
 vices against the Mede.-^lleasons why we entered PUittea at night. — 
 We ciill upon tlic Lacedanionlans for vcngeauou. Chap. G(J — 67. 
 
 Two hundred Platn;an8 slain : the women cuhlavod : and city given to 
 the Thcbans. Chap. M. 
 
 V. Factiontat Corcyra. 
 
 Pelopomieslan fleet sail to Corcyra.— State of Corcyra : aristocriu-y 
 force the people to declare neutrality. — .\risiocracy defeated by the cum- 
 nions. — Nieostratus arrives and mediates : distrust arises. — Peluiwunrsian 
 fleet arrive otf Corcyra : Corcyricans defeated. — Altidas afraid to follow- 
 up his victory. — Commons of Corcyra mas-sacre their opponents for 7 
 days.-«ftlorrors of tlie struggle, between the aristocracy and democracy, 
 aggravated by the war.— Virtue identified with parly spirit.— Sanctions 
 of'religlon, morality, and natural affection broken. — Lust of power an 
 overruling passion.— General distrust engendered. — Moral power yielded 
 to physical force.— [Human nature mastered the laws.]— Ueiiiiianl of 
 aristocrats seize continental forts and ravage Corcyra. Chap. 69— So. 
 
 VI. Athenians Jirst interfere in Sicily. 
 
 Athenians support the Ionian states against Syr.acuse and the Dorian 
 states. CI'"?- '^^ 
 
 Winter.- Second attack of the plague at Athens.— Athenians at Hhe- 
 gium attack the ^Eolian Isles. Chap. 87, 68. 
 
 ^ Sixth Year, B. C. 426 — Summer. — Peloponnesian* delcrre<l from in- 
 vading Attica by an earthquake. — Inundations. Chap. 89. 
 
 Operations in Sicily : Mcssana reduced. Chap. 90. 
 
 VII. Expeditions of Demosthenes and yicias. 
 
 Athenians send 30 ships under Demosthenes and Procles to the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, and 60 ships under Nioias to reduce Melos.— Nicnt»-r-ifages 
 jlelos.— Descends on Bteotia, and defeats the Tanagrwans.- Laceda:mon- 
 i^ns found the colony of lleraelca in Trachinia.— It fails, through Thes- 
 salian hosUlily. C""?- 91-93- 
 
 DEMOSTUE.NES and his 30 sjiips attack Lcucas.— Persuaded by the 
 ".lesscnians I" attack ./Elolia.— Utterly defeated by Uio iLtoIiaiis. 
 . Chap. 94 — 98. 
 
 '' § Sicily and Italy: Athenians attack Locris. Chap. 99. 
 
 VIII. Operations at Naupactus, and Purtfieation of Delos. 
 
 Peloponnisians under Eurylochus assist iEtolians against Njiupactus. 
 —Advance through the Locri Ozola>, and ravage tlic Naupnctian territory. 
 — Acanianians under Demosthenes relieve Naupactus. Chap. 100—102. 
 
 J Winter —Sicily.— Athenians retire from Inessa: defeat the Locrians. 
 " ■ Chap. 103. 
 
 Athenians purify Delos.— Ancient Delian festivals. Chap. 104. 
 
96 
 
 BOOK m. FOURTH TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 B. C. 428. 
 
 IX. Expedition of Peloponnesiant and Amhraeintt defeated by 
 Acarnanians, under Vemo$thenct. 
 
 Ambraciot? march aftninst Amphilocluan Arpos.— Joined nt Olpso by 
 the Pclopouncsians, under liiuylochus.— Atlienion ilcct reach Arpos.— 
 Demosthfnes general of llio Acarnanians. — Two armies encamp at Olpie. 
 
 Order of battle. — Battle of OLr/-E.— Peloponnesians and Ambraciots 
 
 defeated.— Demosthenes concludes a secret agreement with the Pelopon- 
 nesiaus. — Prepares to cutoif some AmbracioU). — Pcloponnesians abandon 
 the Ambraciots, and escape to Agrma. — Ambraciots cut olfat Idomene.— 
 Overwhelmed by tieir losses. — Acarnnniunsi and Amphilochians ally with 
 the Ambraciots. Chap. 100- '" 
 
 -114. 
 
 § Athenians prepare a larger fleet against Sicily.— Eniption of lava 
 jmiEtna. Chap. 115, 116. 
 
 from 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 I. Revolt of Lesbos, chap. 1 — 19. 
 
 ithYear TMtd invasion of Attica.— This summer, 
 ». c. 42'8-l the Peloponnesians, under Archidamus, invaded 
 snmmer. ^^^ ravaged Attica as usual, but the Athenian 
 cavalry prevented their light troops from advancing far 
 from the camp and damaging the property neai- the city ; 
 and when their provisions were exhausted, they returned 
 and disbanded. 
 
 Lesbos revolts from Athens.— Immediately after this 
 invasion, all Lesbos, except Methymna, revolted from the 
 Athenians, which they would have done before the war 
 commenced, had not the Laccdaimoiiians rejected their 
 offers. They had now intended to wail until tliey had 
 completed the moles for the protection of their harbours, 
 built walls and ships, and received archers and corn from 
 Pontus; but their enemies the Tencdians, together with 
 tlie Methymnxans, and some factious Mytilenteans, who 
 were proxeni of the Athenians, sent a report to Athens 
 that the Mytilena;ans were forcibly bringing all Lesbos 
 into a union with their city, and preparing for a revolt, 
 with the co-operation of the Lacedoemonians and Bceotians, 
 who were of the same race as themselves. 
 
 B. 0. 42S. BOOK ni. FOURTH TEAR — SUMMER, 
 
 97 
 
 Athenians send ambas?a(iors and then 40 galleys 3 
 to Mytilene. — The Athenians, afllicted by war and pesti- 
 lence, were indisposed to believe these chargi-s, nml at. 
 first only sent ambassadors to beg tlio iMytilina-iins to 
 desist from their preparations and dissolve llio union. 
 Tlie envoys returned just as Cleippides and two colleagues 
 were about to sail against the Peloponnesus with 40 
 galleys, and brought word that the Mytilcn.Tans refused 
 compliance. The Athenians, hearing that tlie festival of 
 the Alalian Apollo was at hand, which was usually ccle- 
 bratcd^utsido Mytilene by the whole population, imme- 
 diately sent off" Cleippides and the 40 galleys to surprise 
 the city, with orders if he failed to command tiie ^Mylilen- 
 a;ans to surrender their ships and dismantle their walls, 
 under pain of immedia'fe hostilities ; at the same time the 
 Athenians detained 10 Mytilenx-an galleys which had 
 been sent as a reinforcement, and imprisoned their crews. 
 But tlie Mytilcna;ans received timely notice of this expcr 
 dition from a friend, who crossing from Athens to Euboea, 
 found a merchant vessel at Germstus, and reached Myti- 
 lene the third day. The Mytilenajans now abstained 
 from keeping the festival, and b.arricaded and guarded 
 their half-finished walls. The Athenians soon arrived, 4 
 but their demands were rejected and tliey declared for 
 w.or. The Mytilenaans sailed out with their fleet, but 
 were driven back by the Athenian ships. They then 
 requested an armistice, wishing to get the Atlieniaa 
 squadron recalled, whicli was granted, as the Athenians 
 feared tliat their force was inadequate to curry on a war 
 with all Lesbos. 
 
 Mytilenaeans send embassies to Athens andLacedag- 
 r"jn. — The Mytilcna?ans now sent one of their original 
 ijcusers (c. 2) who had repented of his treachery, with 
 other ambassadors, to persuade tlio Athenians that no 
 innovation was meditated, and to induce them to recall 
 their squadron. At the same time tlie Mytilena>ans sent 
 envoys to Laccdxmon in a trireme, which escaped the 
 observation of the Athenian fleet anchoring off Malea, 
 and reached the city in safety and negotiated for succours. 
 The ambassadors returned from Athens Avitliout having 5 
 effected any thing, and the Mytilenasans, being joined 
 
93 BOOK HI. rOCRTH TEAR— SUMMER. B. C. 428. 
 
 bv all Lesbos except Methymnn, sallied against [1^° camp 
 of the Athenians, who were reinforced by the Methym- 
 n ans, Imbrians, Lemnians, and a few of the other allies 
 The Mytilenxans had alittle the advantage but afterwards 
 retired to their walls to wait quietly for re lef from Pelo- 
 ponnesus ; forMeleas,aLaceda-monian, and llcvmaiondas 
 aTheban had been despatched to them before he revolt 
 was declared, and had stealthily sailed to the town in a 
 trireme after the battle, and induced tlicm tosend ano her 
 valley with envoys to accon4«ny them back to Sparta. 
 6 ° Blockade of Mytilene by sca.-Tho Athenians, bemg 
 assured by the quiet of the Mytilcna-ans, summoned their 
 Ss, and bringing their ships round, they entrenched 
 Uiemselves in two encampments on the south side of he 
 clty?and blockaded the two harbours. But though the 
 My ilena^ans were thus excluded from the sea, they were 
 „,iters of all the land; whilst the Athenians only com- 
 mrnded a small extent round their camps, Malea serving 
 Tern merely ns a market, and as a station for their ships. 
 
 7 ^irlnra'sO s^ps to Pdoponnes^J- 
 Asopius.-This summer the Athenians despatched oO 
 ships to the Peloponnesus under Asop.us, son of Phormio 
 the Acarnanians having requested that a son or kinsman 
 of Phormio might be placed in command. Asopius 
 ravied the coasts of Laconia. and then sailed to Nau- 
 paetSs with only 12 ships, having sent the remainder 
 homS. He the/ sailed with his fleet by the Achclous 
 to iEniadiD, whilst the whole Acavnaman land force 
 wasted the country. The place refusing to surrender, 
 L dismissed the land force, sailed to Leucas, and made 
 a descent on Nerieus, but was cut off with a part of h. 
 Lm; on his return, by the inhabitants and a few guard 
 troops. The Athenians recovered their dead under a 
 truce, and then sailed away. . 
 
 8 M^ensan ambassadors go to Olympia -The first 
 detachment of Mytilena^an embassadors (c 4) were toW 
 by the Lacedfcmonians to go to Olympia, that the allies 
 mi-ht hear and consult on their case. It was the y m- 
 piad where Dorieus the Rhodian gamed his second victory, 
 and after the festival the envoys spoke as follows: 
 
 11. C. 428. BOOK in. FOURTH TKAR — SUMMER. 
 
 99 
 
 SPEECU OK THE MYTILKN^EAW AJIBASSADOUS BEFORE 
 THE LACEI).£MONIAN ALLIES. 
 
 Not to be charged witli a breach of taith for our preient revolt 9 
 — " We know that when men have revolted from a former con- 
 federacy, the 'Greeks will receive tlicm as lung an they are 
 benefited by them, but will still regard them as traitors. Now 
 this would be n fair judgment, it' both parties had had the 
 same views and afTcctions, with equal power and resources, 
 and if no just ground for revolt had existed. But between us 
 and the Athenians the case was dIUcrent, and we will first 
 addrc^ you on the justice of our cause, for we know that 10 
 neither friendships nor alliances arc lasting, unless both side* 
 are convinced of each other's good faith, and arc of congenial 
 dispositions. 
 
 Pear of Athens obliged m to revolt. — " Our alliance with 
 Athens, towards the conclusion of the Median war, was not to 
 enslave Greece to the Athenians, but to deliver her from the » 
 Modes. When therefore we saw the Athenians bent upon 
 bringing the allies under their yoke, we became alarmed; and as 
 it was impossible for so many to join together for defence, they 
 all became enslaved, except the Lesbians and Chians._ Under 
 these circumstances we could not but expect that a similar fate 
 was designed for us ; and indeed it was their policy to reserve us 11 
 until all the rest were subdued, and we should have no confeder- 
 •itcs to aid us in struggling agoinst them. Moreover, the fact of 
 our supporting their enterprises whilst we were nominally inde- 
 pendcntseemed to imply our approbation of their justice ; and 
 our naval power made them thiiik it unsafe to risk a premature 
 attack on us. Thus we lived in mutual suspicion, restrained 12 
 only by mutual fear. And as we were inferior to them in 
 power, our only hope consisted in being able to anticipate 
 them, and in revolting before all revoh was become desperate. 
 
 Our revolting when unprepared, a reason why you should aid ns. 13 
 — " We desired to revolt and ally with Lacedu:mon before the 
 war commenced ; and now that the Bceotians have invited us, 
 wo have immediatclv listened to their proposals; _ But we have 
 *■ ;en forced to revolt whilst unprepared, and this is a reason 
 /hy you should the sooner receive us as allies, and send us 
 succour. 
 
 Favourable juncture for attacking Athens. — " Athens is now 
 wasted by disease and distressed for money. Her ships arc 
 • either cruising round your toasts or stationed against us. And 
 if you would invade Attica a second time this summer by sea 
 and land, the Athenians would either not oppose you by 
 sea, or recall their squadron from Mytilene. iMoreover, the 
 war will not be decided in Attica, but in the quarter from 
 whence she derives her revenue, and that revenue will be 
 increased if she Bubduo us. But if you heartily assist us, you 
 will add to your league a state possessed of a powerful navy, 
 
 u 2 
 
 1. 
 
 I 
 
100 
 
 BOOK 111. FODRTH YEAR — SUMJIER. B. C. 428. 
 
 and deprive Athens of her allies without incurring the charge 
 1+ of having assisted them to revolt. In the name then of that 
 Olympian Jupiter in whose temple we stand, aid us in our 
 hour of need. We are facing the hnuit of danfri-r in our own 
 persons, but our deliverance will benefit all Greece, whilst 
 our failure will involve it in general ruin.'" 
 
 15 Peloponnesians admit Lesbos into alliance : prepare 
 to invade Attica. — The LaccJicmonians and confederates 
 admitted the pleas ol' the JIytilcna;ans, and received them 
 as allies. The confederates were then ordered to march 
 with two-thirds of their forces to tlio Istliraus, whilst the 
 Lacedxmonians Avcnt there lirst to prepare machines for 
 transporting a ilcet IVoui the Corinthian to the Saronlc 
 Gulf, so as to attack Atticii both by sea and laud. The 
 other allies were however slow in assembling, for they 
 were engaged in gathering in their harvest and were sick 
 of expeditions. 
 
 16 Athenians send 100 ships to Peloponnesus : Spartans 
 return home. — The Athenians were now aroused by the 
 enemy's supposition of their weakness, and without re- 
 calling their squadron from Lesbos, they equipped 100 
 galleys, and embarked their resident aliens, and all their 
 citizens excepting the two highest classes, viz. the knights, 
 and the pentacosio-medimni :* and after a demonstration of 
 their force at the Isthmus, they made descents on various 
 parts of the Peloponnesian coast. The Lacedaemonians 
 now thought that the representations of the Lesbians 
 were false, and as their allies did not join them, and they 
 heard also that the 30 Athenian ships under Asopius 
 were ravaging Laconia, (c. 7,) they returned home ; but 
 afterwards they prepared a fleet to send to Lesbos and 
 require the states to furnish 40 ships, and appointed 
 Alcidas admiral. The Athenians, seeing the Lacedae- 
 monians depart, returned also with tlieir 100 ships. 
 
 * Solon divided the Athenians into four classes or ranks, viz. 
 I. The TlivTaKoawiJtiSiiivot, whose lands brought in yearly 500 , 
 mediumi in corn, Arine, or oil. 11. The 'iTriraSa riXovvri^, whose 
 lands brought in 300 medinmi, and who were bound to ser\e in war 
 as cavalry. III. The Ztvyirai, whose lands brouglit in 200 
 medinmi, and who were imablc lo maintain a war-horse, hut able 
 to keep a yoke of oxen or mules to plough their land. IV. The 
 ^/"(rtj, who included all the rest, and were incapable of bearing 
 office under government, but had a vole in all public assemblies. 
 
 B. C. 428. BOOK III. FOURTH YEAR — WINTER. 
 
 101 
 
 Greatness and expense of the Athenian navy 17 
 
 Whilst the 100 ships were at sea, the Atlienians had one 
 of the largest navies they had ever possessed in an ellect- 
 ive condition ; viz. — s 
 
 Eound A'ttica, Euboea, and Salamis 
 About- the Peloponnesus . 
 At Potidffia and other places . 
 
 . 100 
 
 100 
 
 . 60 
 
 Total 2.'50 
 
 It was this fleet and the siege of Potidica that most ex- 
 hausted their revenues. At Potidxa there were at first 
 3000 heavy-armed, and afterwards IGOO, who each re- 
 ceived two di-achmce [about Is. 6rf.] a day, one drachma 
 for himself and one for his servant ; and those on board 
 the ships received the same pay. 
 
 Mytilenseans attack Methymna.— AVhilst the Lace- 18 
 dajmonians were at the Isthmus, the Mytilena;ans and 
 their allies marched against Methymna, in the hope of its 
 being betrayed to them. The enterprise failed, and they 
 proceeded to Antissa, Pyrrha, and Eresus, and strength- 
 ened the walls, and secured the ascendency of their parti- 
 .sans. When they had retired, the Methymnayins att.acked 
 Antissa, but wore defeated in a sortie. 
 
 Blockade of Mjrtilene by land and sea. — 
 The Athenians, hearing that the Mytilcnxans '''''""• 
 were thus masters by land, sent 1000 heavy-armed troops 
 under Paches, who, on arriving at Mytilene, carried a 
 wall across the land side of tlie city, and built forts in 
 some of the strongest positions; so that Mytilene was 
 completely blockaded by land and sea (c. 6). Continued 
 Jat chap. 25. 
 
 Athenians raise money: Lysicles slain,— The Athen- 19 
 ians now wanted money for tlie siege, and having raised 
 200 talents [about £48,000] by a contribution amongst 
 themselves, they sent 12 ships under Lysicles and four 
 colleagues, to levy subsidies from the allies. After col- 
 lecting money in various quarters, Lysicles advanced 
 from Myus in Caria into the interior, and was slain with 
 
102 
 
 BOOK III. FOURTH TZAK — WINTER. B. C. 428. 
 
 many of his men in the vale of the Mocander, near the 
 hill of Sandius, by a body of Carians and Antcitans. 
 
 n. Two hundred and twelve Plalaans escape from 
 Platma, chap. 20 — 24. 
 
 20 Plataeans plan an escape across the enemy's lines. 
 
 The same winter, Ihc besieged Platfeans, (ii. 78,) being 
 distressed for provisions, and despairing of aid from 
 Attica, unanimously resolved, at tlie suggestion of Thea>- 
 netus, a soothsayer, and Eiipompidas, one of their gener- 
 als, to force their way over the enemy's lines. Half of the 
 besieged subsequently shrank from "the danger, but 220 
 adhered to their resolution. Scaling-ladders of a sufficient 
 height were the first requisite, and as the enemy's walls 
 lay at no great distance from the town, and were but im- 
 perfectly whitewashed, their height was ascertained by 
 having the layers of brick sedulously counted over and 
 over again by different persons. 
 
 2 1 Description of the Peloponnesians' wall.— The enemy's 
 wall consisted of two lines 16 feet apart, one against the 
 PIata<ans, and the other to prevent any attack from. 
 Athens. Between these two lines were the soldiers' 
 quarters, which were built so continuously that the 
 whole appeared like one thick wall, with battlements on 
 each side. At every ten battlements was a tower, of the 
 same breadth as the interval between the two lines ; and 
 in stormy and wet weather the guards left the battle- 
 ments, and took shelter under the towers. 
 
 22 The escape effected.— On a stormy night of wind and 
 rain, when there was no moon, the Plataeans issued forth 
 lander the guidance of the authors of the enterprise. Be- 
 ing lightly armed, and having only the left foot shod, to 
 secure them from slipping in the mire, they crossed the 
 ditch and reached the wall unperceived by the sentinels • 
 being shrouded by the darkness, and the noise of their 
 approach drowned by the wind, whilst they kept at a 
 distance from each other, to prevent the clashing of 
 their arms. First came a party carrying ladders, 
 which they planted at a space between the towers. 
 Ammias first mounted the ladders, at tlie licad of 12 
 
 B. 0. 428. BOOK III. rOURTU YEAR — WINTER. 
 
 103 
 
 men armed only with breastplates and short swords, who 
 then divided into two parties of six each, and proceeded 
 to secure the two nearest towers. Next canio another 
 party with short spears, their shields being curried by 
 their comrades behind them. When a considerable num- 
 ber had mounted, one of the Platasans, in laying hold of 
 the battlements, threw down a tile, and alarmed the be- 
 siegers, who immediately rushed to the wall ; but the 
 Plataans in the city diverted them, by sallying forth and 
 attacking the opposite side. The besiegers then rc- 
 uiain«clat their posts, whilst 300 of their number, who.so 
 orders were to carry aid to any point where it might bo 
 needed, proceeded outside the wall in search of I lie cause 
 of the alarm. The besiegei-s also raised fire signals of 
 an attack towards Thebes, but the Plata;ans in the city 
 showed similar signals, so as to render it impossible for 
 the Thebans to interpret those of the enemy. 
 
 Meantime the first scaling party had taken the two 23 
 towers, and, after slaying the sentinels, had guarded the 
 passages leading through them ; whilst others mounted 
 by ladders to the roofs, and kept the enemy in check 
 with missiles. The main body of the fugitives now 
 scaled the wall between the two towers, planting more 
 ladders, and throwing down the battlements ; and as 
 they crossed the outer ditch they formed upon its cd^e 
 and protected their comrades as they came over, wftli 
 arrows and darts. Last of all, the Platx-ans, who occupied 
 the towers, descended with great difficulty, and waded 
 through the ditch, which was covered with thin ice, and 
 swollen so with the snow storai, that the men could 
 scarcely hold their heads above water. The 300 Pelopon- 
 esians then came up with lighted torches, which how- 
 .dver only served to render them an easier mark for the 
 missiles of the Plat-^cans. 
 
 Two hundred and twelve Plataeans reach Athens— 24 
 Leaving the ditch, the Platajans took the road to Thebes, 
 keeping the chapel of Androcratcs on their right, whilst 
 they saw the enemy carrying torches along the road to 
 Cithasron and the Oak-heads, in the direction of Athens. 
 After following the Theban road for 6 or 7 stadia, [nearly 
 a mile,] they turned into that which leads by Erythne 
 
104 
 
 DOOK III. FOUUTII TEAS — WINTER, n. C. 428. 
 
 and Hysito to the mountains, and at length reached 
 Athens, to the number of 212. Of the 220 tliat started, 
 (c. 20.) one bowman was taken at the outer ditch, whilst 
 others turned back before they passed over tlio wall. The 
 latter reported to the Platajans iu the city, that every 
 man had fallen ; but at day-break, a herald was sent for 
 the bodies, and the truth was revealed. Continued at 
 elwp. 52. 
 
 III. Suppression of the licvoit at Lesbos, chap. 23 — 51. 
 
 25 Salaethtis encourages the Mytilenaans. — At the close 
 of the winter, Sahctlius, a Lacedncraonian, was sent in a 
 trireme to Mytilcno ; and, having reached Pyrrha by sen, 
 he proceeded overland, and contrived to make his way 
 into Mytllene, through the Athenian lines, by ascending 
 a dry water-course. ITo encouraged tho Mytilcna;ans, 
 by telling the magistrates that Attica was to be invaded, 
 and that the ships would come which were to have as- 
 sisted them previously ; and that he himself had been de- 
 spatched with the news, and to superintend their affairs. 
 
 26 j,^ y^^^ Fourth invasion of Attica : under Cleomenes. 
 ». c. 427— — This summer, after tho Peloponnesians had 
 
 Summer, despatched their admiral, Alcidas, with 42 ships 
 to ^lytilene, they proceeded to invade Attica, under 
 Cleomenes, who acted for his nephew, Pausanias, son of 
 Pleistoanax, who was still a minor. Having ravaged 
 the whole country, leaving no part untouched, in a man- 
 ner only less destructive than tlio second invasion, they 
 found their provisions failing ; and, no news arriving from 
 the fleet at Lesbos, they returned home and disbanded. 
 
 27 Mytilenaeans forced to surrender to the Athenians. — 
 Meantime, the Peloponnesian fleet had not reached My- 
 tilene, and the provisions of the city were almost spent. 
 At length, Saloethus determined on sallying out against 
 the Atlienians, and equipped tho commons as heavy in- 
 fantry. But as soon as the commons obtained weapons, 
 they refused to obey their commanders ; and collecting 
 in armed groups, they declared that unless the public pro- 
 vision stores were opened and divided, they would make 
 their own terms with the Athenians. 
 
 28 Terms of the treaty. — Tho members of government, 
 
 B. c. 427 
 
 BOOK III. FIFin TEAK — SUMMER. 
 
 '^^ 
 
 105 
 
 fearful of a capitulatiou, from which they would be ex- 
 cluded, made an agreement with Paches, that they would 
 admit him and his army into the city, and send ambas- 
 sadors to Athens to plead their cause ; but that ho should 
 ncitlior imprison, enslave, or execute a Mytilcn;ean, until 
 the embassy returned. 
 
 Paches reassures the MytilensEans.. — Wlien the 
 Athenians entered Mytilene, those of tho citizens who 
 had communicated with the Lacedajmonians were so 
 alarmed, that they seated themselves as suppliants by the 
 alta^. Paches reassured them by promises of safi'ty, and 
 removed them to Tenedos, to await tho determination of 
 the Athenians. lie also sent some triremes, and look An- 
 tissa. 
 
 Delays of the Peloponnesian fleet, under Alcidas. — 29 
 Meantime, tho 40 ships who ought to have joined the 
 Mytilena;an3, (c. 16,) loitered about the Peloponnesian 
 coasts, and having touched at Delos, Alcidas landed at 
 Icarus and Myconus, where he first heard of the capture of 
 Mytilene. Wishing to know the exact truth, he pro- 
 ceeded to Embatus of Erythroc, where he learnt tliat 
 7 days had elapsed from the capture. A council of war 
 was then held, and Teutiaplus, an Elean, spoke thus : 
 
 SPEECH OF TEUTIAPLUS TO THE PELOPONNESIAN 
 ADMIRAL. 
 
 To recover Mytilene by a sudden attack. — " It is my opinion 30 
 that we should try to surprise Mytilene by a sudden attack, 
 as the enciny, who have so recently taken it, are certainly off 
 their guard Ijy sea, and proLably by land ; and the proverbial 
 ' surprises of war ' are nothing more than similar chances." 
 
 / Alcidas rejects the advice. — Alcidas rejected the ad- 31 
 /vice of Teutiaplus, as well as that of some Ionian and 
 Lesbian refugees, who urged him to seize one of the 
 Ionian cities, or else Cyme in .^olia, which might be 
 made the centre of a general Ionian revolt from the 
 Athenian rule ; and added, that if they thus deprived the 
 Athenians of the chief source of their revenue, and kept 
 a fleet of observation, they might pci-suade Pissuthncs, a 
 Persian satrap, to join them in the war. 
 Executes Ms prisoners : reproved by Samians. — Al- 
 
106 
 
 BOOK ra. FIFTH TEAR — SUMMKK. B. C. 427. 
 
 I 
 
 cidas, having rejected all proposals, resolved to relurn to 
 
 32 the Peloponnesus, and weighing from Eiubatus, he coast- 
 ed to Myounesus, near Tecs, where ho butchered most 
 of the prisoners he had taken. These had approaclied 
 his fleet, thinking it an Athenian one, and believing that 
 no Peloponnesian ships could cross to Ionia whilst 
 Athena was mistress of the sea. At Ephesus, Alcidas 
 was met by envoys from the Samians of Ana^a, who told 
 him that he was not liberating Greece by destroying men 
 who were not hostile, but only forced by necessity to be 
 allies of the Athenians : and they assured him that by 
 such proceedings be would make but few friends of his 
 enemies, though many enemies of his friends, Alcidas 
 immediately released all the Chians and some of his other 
 
 33 prisoners, and then left Ephesus : and as, whilst anchor- 
 ing oiF Clarus, he was observed by the Salaminian and 
 Paralus, two war-ships from Athens, he at once pushed 
 across the open sea for the Peloponnesus. 
 
 Pursued by Paches, hut escapes to Patmos. — But the 
 two war-ships earned news of the enemy's fleet to Pa- 
 ches, who had already received intelligence from Ery- 
 thrce and other quarters ; for Ionia, having no fortified 
 towns, had been alarmed lest Alcidas should assault and 
 plunder her cities. Paches immediately set out in pur- 
 suit, and chased Alcidas to Patmos ; but though he was 
 obliged to return without success, yet he considered it 
 fortunate that he had not overtaken the fleet near shore, 
 and been compelled to give his forces the trouble of an 
 encampment and blockade. 
 31 Paches takes Notium. — Paches on his return touch- 
 ed at Notium, a port town of Colophon, and about two 
 miles from it. Colophon had been taken in the second 
 year of the war, [u. c. 430,] by Itamencs and some Bar- 
 barians, who had been invited by a faction within the 
 city. The other party then fled to Notium, where they 
 settled, but again split into factions ; one of which pro- 
 cured an auxiliary force of Arcadians and Barbarians 
 from Pissuthnes, and occupied the fortified quarter of 
 Notium, and allied with the Median party of Colophon- 
 ians, who were settled in the upper city. The other 
 factions being then forced into exile from Notium, caUed 
 
 B, C. 427. BOOK III. FIFTH TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 107 
 
 in Paches, who obtained' n parley with Hippias the Ar- 
 cadian commander, by a promise of returning liim in 
 safety to the citadel. When Hippias cauio out, Paches 
 arrested him, and then took the citadel liy a sudden 
 attack, slew the whole garrison, and leading Hippias, 
 according tof his perfidious promise, within the citadel, 
 he treacherously shot him through. Paches then restored 
 Notium to the party who had sought his aid ; and the 
 Athenians afterwards sent there, as colonists, all the 
 Colophonian refugees that they could collect from various 
 cities, mS be governed according to Athenian laws. 
 
 Sends Salsethus to Athens, where he is executed. — 35 
 On his return to Mytilene, Paches reduced Pyrrha and 
 Eresus, and having seized Satethus (c. 25, 27) in a city 
 where ho was hiding, despatched him to Athens, to- 
 gether with the Mytilena^ans at Tenedos, (c. 28,) and 
 others whom he thought implicated in the revolt. He 
 also sent back most of his troops, but stayed with the 
 remainder to settle the affairs of Mytilene and the rest 
 of Lesbos. On reaching Athens, Saloithus was imme- 36 
 diately put to death, though he promised, amongst other 
 things, to induce the Peloponnesians to raise the siege of 
 Platnsa. 
 
 Athenians deliberate tipon the punishment of the 
 Mytilenoeans. — The Athenians resolved, upon the mo- 
 tion of Cleon, to put all the Mytilenxans to death that 
 were of. age, and to enslave all their women and chil- 
 dren ; for tliey were indignant that the Mytilenoeans 
 should have revolted without having been enslaved, (c. 
 10, 11,) whilst the crossing of the Peloponnesian fleet 
 to Ionia proved the revolt to have been long premeditated. 
 A. trireme was at once sent to Paches with orders to 
 .carry out this cruel resolution without delay ; but the 
 • next day many repented of this sweeping measure, and 
 co-operating with the Mytileiixan ambassadors, got the 
 presiding "magistrates to call another assembly and put 
 the question to the vote. Both sides having expressed 
 their opinions, Cleon, who was the most violent of the 
 citizens, and yet most influential with the commons, spoke 
 as follows : 
 
301 
 
108 
 
 BOOK JIL FIFTH TEAE — SUJIMER. B. 0. 427. 
 
 SPEECH OF CI.EON. 
 
 37 Kccessitj of remaimng stedfast to the first resolution. — " I hare 
 often been convinced that a democracy is incapable of ruling 
 an empire, and I nin now confirmed in my belief by your 
 change of purpose respecting the Mytilonieans. Having no 
 fear of plots at home, you are unsuspicious of others ; and you 
 forget that your weakness is perilous to yourselves, whilst it 
 confers no obligations on your allies ; that you hold a tyranni- 
 cal dominion over men who, being your involuntary subjects, 
 are plotting against you ; and who obey you not Irom grati- 
 tude, but from fear. And it is most dangerous if we cannot 
 be stedfast to our resolutions, and take the laws as they stand; 
 ■without yielding lo those orators who wisli to be wiser than 
 the laws, and exhibit their wisdom by misleading our judg- 
 ment. 
 
 38 Kot to suffer eloquence to mislead the judgment. — " For my 
 part, I am astonished at those who h.ive proposed to discuss 
 the case of the Mytilcnaeans a second time ; and whoever 
 endeavours to persuade the people to alter their decision, 
 must either maintain a paradox to display his talents, or nuist 
 be bribed to make the worse cause appear the better. Jiut it 
 is your own folly that gives these orators encouragement. 
 Your passion for novelty, and your admiration of talent, tempts 
 them to labour rather to gratify your craving for intellectual 
 excitement, than to propose to you sound sense in simple lan- 
 guage. 
 
 39 Iiyuries inflicted by the MytUenaeans,— " The Mytilenajans 
 have done you the greatest injury. They have revolted with- 
 out any provocation, whilst living in independence and ex- 
 periencing our kindest regard ; and as they were i.sbndcrs, 
 and possessed ships and fortifications, they could have re- 
 pelled any attacks of our enemies. Undeterred by witnessing 
 the calamities of their neiglibours who have revolted, and un- 
 satisfied with their present fortune, they have joined our im- 
 placable foes, and indulged in the wildest schemes of am- 
 bition. As the offence was aggravated, the punishment ou^ht 
 to be severe. The aristocracy and commonalty are all alike 
 guilty ; and their impunity will encourage others of your 
 allies to revolt also, when they see that they risk but little if 
 they fail, and gain their liberation if they succeed ; whilst 
 there would then be no end to the labours, dangers, and losses 
 of the commonwealth, which wonld be involved in a series of 
 contests, in which victory would be unprofitable, and defeat 
 calamitous. 
 
 40 Ko hope of pardon to be held out. — " Let no pardon therefore 
 be held out for those who revolt. Have no pity towards those 
 who would be your enemies for ever, nor listen to the eloquence 
 of specious orators, for which you wonld have to pay too great 
 a penalty. Consider that justice and expediency alike call for 
 
 B. 0. 497. BOOK in. FIFTH i'EAIt — SUMMER. 
 
 109 
 
 vengeance on the Mytilemeans ; Uiat if you decide otherwise, 
 you pass sentence upon yourselves ; for if they were right in 
 revoking, you cannot maintain your empire; whilst by u wise 
 and just severity, you would tcich your allies the inevitable 
 consequences of revolting from your dominion." 
 
 Diodotus -replies. — Diodotus, who had opposed tlie 41 
 massacre of the ^Mytilenaans in the previous as.sembly, 
 now rose to reply to Cleon. 
 
 SPEECH OF DIODOTUS. 
 
 OratojB not to be charged with interested motives. — " I lu'ither 42 
 blame those who propose a second discussion, nor praise those 
 who object to deliberation ; for I think that the two things 
 most opposed to good counsel are haste, whicli is generally 
 allied to folly, and passion, which commonly belongs to a course 
 and narrow mind, liut most odious are those orators who 
 charge their opponents with interested motives, which makes 
 all men suspected, and intimidates those best able to advise ; 'tS 
 which oblig:es a speaker to be careful how he addresses yon, 
 and which induces you to regard his words beforehand with 
 suspicion, and to punish those who give you advice that proves 
 unfortunate after it has been followed. 
 
 Inefficiency of extreme penalties in preventing crime. — " But I It 
 come not to defend the Mytilemeans, or to be any man's ac- 
 cuser. The question is, not what would be just, but what would 
 be expedient; and I contradict the assertion of Cleon, that if 
 \vc inflict the penalty of death now, it will prevent the fre- 
 quency of revolts for the future. For the penalty of death 45 
 has never put a stop to crimes. The hope of impunity has 
 tempted men to run all hazards ; whilst their passion and na- 
 tural inclination to commit wrongs have ever defied the most 
 stringent laws and heaviest punishments. And it is with states 
 as with individuals : none ever attempted a revolt without 
 what seemed to them a reasonable prospect of success. 
 
 Inexpediency of punishing revolt by death.— " But whilst the 46 
 punishment of death will not prevent your allies from revolt- 
 ' )g, it will make them desperate in their resistance when they 
 jave revolted. Every future war against a rebellious state 
 /Would then be a struggle for life ; and when we had recovered 
 - a city at a vast expense of blood and treasure, we should lind, 
 instead of useful subjects, a solitude and a ruin. But on the 
 other hand, the hope of mercy might induce a state to come to 
 terms whilsf it yet had the means of refunding the expenses 
 of the war, and of paying tribute for the future. Upon the 
 whole, however, we shall find a far better security ift the pre- 
 vious care and watchfulness of our government, than in tlie 
 bloodiness of our after-punishments. 
 
 Xytilonsan commons not to be punished with the aristocracy. 47 
 — " You will also greatly err in another respect if you follow 
 
i» »iM)e 
 
no 
 
 BOOK in. PIPTII TEAK — SUMMEK. n. C. 427. 
 
 the advice of Clcon. At present the commons in all the states 
 are well disposed townrns us, and if ever compelled by tlie 
 aristocracy to join in a revoltjtlicy are at once opposed to the 
 party who have so compelled them. If, therefore, you butcher 
 the commons of Mytilene, who, when tlicy had obtained arms, 
 voluntarily surrendered tlie city, you will not only slay your 
 benefactors, but produce exactly the result which the aristo- 
 cracies generally desire, and estrange tlie allections of the 
 only class which can he called our friends. It wotdd be wiser 
 indeed, even if they were culpable, to draw a veil over their 
 offences. 
 48 To bring the ringloaderi to trial, and spare the rest. — " My ad- 
 vice then is, that you hrin^ those MytileniL'ans whom Paches 
 has sent us as guilty to a dispassionate trial, but to leave the 
 rest in the possession of their city." 
 
 49 Motion of Diodotus carried: execution stayed at 
 Lesbos. — The amendment of Diodotus was can-ied by a 
 small majority, and a trireme was immediately despatched 
 to stay the execution. It was provided by the Mytile- 
 na;an envoys with wine and b.arlcy-cakcs, and the rowers 
 were stimulated by the promise of great rewards ; and 
 as the crew rowed without intermission, eating as they 
 rowed, and sleeping by turns, they gained on the other 
 galley, which had not hurried on its bloody errand. But 
 the latter had had 24 hours' start, and reached Mytilene 
 'first, and Paches had already read the decree, and pre- 
 
 ■ pared to execute it, when the trireme arrived and pre- 
 vented the butchery. 
 
 50 Eingleaders slain at Athens : Mjrtilene dismantled 
 and soil forfeited. — The authoi-s of the revolt who had 
 been sent to Athens — upwards of 1000 men — were put 
 to death as Cleon had proposed. The walls of Mytilene 
 were dismantled, and her ships seized, but no tribute was 
 exacted. All Lesbos except Methymna was divided into 
 3000 portions, of which 300 were consecrated to the 
 gods, and the remainder allotted to Athenian citizens, 
 who afterwards received two minaj (about £8) yearly 
 for each portion from tho Lesbians who farmed the soil. 
 The Athenians also took possession of the continental 
 towns which belonged to Mytilene. 
 
 51 Athenians under Nicias take Minoa. — After this the 
 Athenians under Nicias made an expedition against Mi- 
 
 B. C. 427. BOOK ni. FIFTH , YKAK — SUMMEK. 
 
 Ill 
 
 noii, an island off-Megara, upon which the Mcgareans 
 had built a tower. From Minoa Nicias wished tlio Athen- 
 ians to keep watch over Nisaja, instead of from Budoruni 
 and Salamis, to prevent the Peloponnesiau triienies and 
 privateers from sailing out unobserved, and to see that 
 nothing was' imported by tho Mcgareans. Having there- 
 fore with engines from the sea taken the two towers 
 abutting upon Nisaja, Nicias deepened the channel be- 
 tween Minoa and the continent, and built a wall on the 
 main-land to cut off communication from a bridge which 
 had batJn constructed over a morass for carrying succours 
 to Minoa. Pic then left n garrison and works on the 
 island and retired. 
 
 IV. Massacre of the Platceans, chap. 52 — G8. 
 
 Platffians surrender to the Lacedsemonians. — The 52 
 Plata^ans now, pressed by famine, surrendered to the 
 Lacedemonians. The latter had discovered by a feint 
 attack that the garrison was unable to defend the walls, 
 and sent a herald to propose that they should surrender, 
 and that the Lacedjcmonians should be their judges. The 
 commanders had been instructed to do this, as it was ex- 
 pected that, in case of peace, the conquests on both sides 
 would be restored, and they wished to preserve Platir.a, 
 which they could do if it voluntarily capitulated {v. 17). 
 Five judges arrive from Lacedsemon. — The Platseans 
 having accepted the terms, were fed by the Laceda?mon- 
 ians for nine days, when five judges amved from Lace- 
 dfcnion, and merely asked them a single question : "Had 
 they done the Lacedcemonians or their allies any service 
 during the present war?" The Plata;ans obtained permis- 
 sion to defend themselves at greater length, and deputed 
 / Astymachus and Lacon to speak for them. 
 
 SPEECH OF THE PLATyEANS. 
 
 We fear ttat our fate is determined on and our defence useless.— 33 
 "We surrendered our city, Lacedjcmonians, with the agree- 
 ment that we should be judged by yourselves, and not subject- 
 ed to such a trial as this. And now that you have broughtno 
 charge against us, but only ask us a concise question, which 
 if we answer truly we are condemned, and if falsely, we are 
 refuted, we liave just reason for fcai-ing that, through your 
 
»* 
 
 Of. 
 
 T? ^'*H --.•'? A 
 
112 
 
 BOOK in. FIFTH YEAR — SU3IMER. D. C. 427. 
 
 determination to gratify tlie Thcbans, wo are brought to a trial 
 which is already decided against us. But we are compelled 
 to say something at all risks, lest hereafter we may he tortured 
 by the self-accusing thought that the words wc had left un- 
 spoken might have saved us ; and though wo know that all we 
 Si can urge is known to you already, nevertheless, while we 
 allege our claims to justice, we will remind you of our good 
 deeds, and try to persuade you to mercy. 
 
 If yon destroy us it will be, Ist, TTngratcful : because tec aided you 
 against Ihe Barbarians and Helots. — " As to your question, ' wlie- 
 ther we have rendered you any service in this present war f we 
 reply, ' If you ask us as enemies, wo have not wronged you, 
 though wc nave done you no good ; if you regard us as friends, 
 it is you who arc in the wrong for having marched against us.' 
 But if we appeal to what wo did against the Mede, and during 
 the peace, we can say, that we alone of all the Bccotiana 
 joined you in the deliverance of Greece ; that though an inland 
 people, yet we were engaged ut Artemlsium ; that we stood by 
 you and Pausanias in the battle fouglit upon our native land; 
 and that wlien you, LacedEenionians, were panic-stricken by 
 an earthquake and threatened by your Helots, we aided you 
 with the third of our forces. 
 
 55 2nd, Unjust : because we applied to you before allying with Alliens. 
 — " Our subsequent hostility was not our fault, but yours. 
 When we requested your alliance and applied for aid against 
 the violence of tlie Thcbans, you recommended ua to apply to 
 the Athenians ; and justice and honour alike forbade us to re- 
 nounce a connexion which we had sought as a favour, and by 
 which we had derived the greatest advantages and sliared in 
 the rights of .\theuian citizenship. 
 
 56 3rd, Inconsistent : because we are now acting on the tame prin- 
 ciples we exercised during the Median war. — " The Thcbans, be- 
 side other aggressions, seized our city in time of peace, (ii. 2,) 
 and during a festival, and we were right in defending our- 
 selves. It will not, therefore, be just for you to molest us on 
 their account. If they seem to be useful to yon now, you 
 ought to remember how much more serviceable we and the 
 other Greeks were in a time of greater danger, and when the 
 Thcbans were allied with the Barbari.in. Our nast merits 
 ought to outweigh our present fault, for it was tnen a rare 
 thing to find any Greeks who would oppose Xerxes. But 
 though wc then courageously preferred honour to interest, yet 
 we are now ruined for exercising the same piinciplcs, and for 
 preferring the side of the Athenians, from a sense of justice, 
 rather than yours, from a regard for ourselves. 
 
 57 4th, Disgraceful to yourselves, and impious towards the gods. — 
 " You ought to remember also, that at present you are ac- 
 counted by all to be an example of justice; to consider how 
 your glory must suffer, if you pass an unjust sentence upon us, 
 and dedicate, in the temples common to all (ireecc, the spoils 
 taken from her benefactors: and to know that you will have 
 
 B. C. 427. 
 
 BOOK m. FIFTH TKAR — SUMMER. 
 
 113 
 
 destroyed a city whcjc name was inscribed by your fathers 
 upon the tripod at Delphi ; and that for the sake of the Thc- 
 bans you have expunged that name from the Greek commu- 
 nity. But such arc the extreme calamities to wliicli we are 
 now reduced. We were ruined by the Mcdeu, and now we are 
 worsted by the Thebans. Wo were comjiclled by hunger to 
 capitulate, and now wc arc tried for our lives. We, who wore 
 zealous beyond all in the cause of Greece, are now deserted 
 and unassisted ; and we fear that you, our only hope, arc now 
 determined to sacrifice us. 
 
 " But for the sake of the gods whom we have invoked in 58 
 common alliance, and for our own valour in the cause of 
 Grecce,^e implore you not to disgrace yourselves for ever, 
 by injuSce towards us; for as you have received our free 
 surrender, the law forbids you to slay us. Moreover, your 
 fathers who fell by the Mode were interred here by Pausanias, 
 as within a friendly eartli ; to their sepulchres wo pay annual 
 honours, and offer the first-fruits of our soil; regarding them 
 as friends from a land we loved, and as comrades with whom 
 we have fought ! But if you slay us, and turn this Plataian into 
 Theban soil, you will leave your fathers amongst their murder- 
 ers, in a hostile country, unhonoured by the gifts they now 
 receive ; you will enslave the land in which the Greeks won 
 their freedom ; and you will desolate the temples of the gods, 
 to whom they prayed before vanquishing the Mede, and de- 
 prive them of our ancestral sacrifices. 
 
 " But such deeds, Laccdjemonians, were not to your honour. 59 
 We then conjure you by the gods of our common country, by 
 the pledged oaths of your fathers, by their tombs, and by their 
 departed spirits, not to sacrifice us to the rage of the Thebans. 
 To them we never did surrender; sooner than that we would 
 have perished by hunger; but we solemnly confided andcajii- 
 tulatcd to YOU. It ill becomes you then to deliver up to their bit- 
 terest foes men who relied unon your faith, and who have been 
 most singularly zealous in the cause of our common country." 
 
 Thebans obtain leave to speak. — The Thebans, fear- 60 
 ing that the Lacedromonians would relent, begged to be 
 allowed to speak, as the Platxans had made a longer 
 , speech than the question required. Leave vsras then 
 ;' granted. 
 
 REPLT OF THE THEBANS. 
 
 Cause of our quarrel with thePlataeans. — " We should not have 61 
 asked permission to reply to the Platic.ans if they had briefly 
 answered your question, and not indulged in invective against 
 us and panegyric upon themselves. We first quarrelled with 
 them because, after wo had occupied Boeotia, they refused to 
 submit to us, and unite with the other Boeotians ; and they 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 BOOK III. FIFTH TEAR — SUMMER. p. C. «7. 
 
 then called in the Athenians to aid them in resisting our au- 
 thority. 
 
 62 They would have Uedized if the Atheniims had done so. — 
 " The Platceans abuse us, and pride themselves, because they 
 were the only Boeotians who did not Mcdize. But wo declare 
 that the only reason that they did not join the Mede was, be- 
 cause the Athenians did not ; and for the same reason, they 
 only of the Boeotians liave helped the Athenians to enslave 
 Greece. Moreover, our alliance with Persia was not the fault 
 of the nation, but of a cabal of a few individuals who exercised 
 a despotic authority, and joined the Mede for the sake of pre- 
 serving their power. But after the Mede was repulsed, and 
 our city recovered its ancient polity, we showed our regard 
 for the liberties of Greece, by ovir constant opposition to 
 Athens ; and we obtained the liberty of B(totia on the field of 
 (^oronea, and have shown tlie utmost alacrity in furnishing 
 cavalry and provisions beyond any of the allies, for the liber- 
 ation of other states. 
 
 63 The Flatxans, in assisting Athens against the liberties of Greece, 
 forfeited all claims for services against the Uede. — "But that 
 you, Platffians, have injured Greece, we will endeavour to show. 
 You say you allied with the Athenians that they might assist 
 you against us ; but that was no reason why you should volun- 
 tarily assist them in all their ombitious attacks upon Greece, 
 when you might have joined Lacedicmon ; and though you 
 say it was base to betray your benefactors, yet it was more 
 
 Si base to betray all the Greeks to ruin. You have thus forfeited 
 all claim to respect for your services against the Persians. As 
 you have chosen the side of the Athenians, you must bear the 
 brunt of the strugjjle with thenj. liefer not to the league, for 
 you yourselves violated it, when you assisted in enslaving the 
 A^^gineta; and others who had joined it. And you rejected our 
 proposal to preserve a neutrality. 
 
 65 Seasons why we entered Platcea at ni^ht. — " As for our late at- 
 tempt to enter your city, we were invited by some of your 
 chief citizens, who wished to unite you again, if possible, to the 
 
 66 common confederacy of Boeotia ; and we came in peace, and 
 proclaimed that whoever was willing to have a constitution 
 .iccording to the hereditary institutions of the Boeotians, should 
 join us. But you, after joining us, attacked us as enemies, in 
 violation of your agreement; and the men whom you took 
 prisoners in your city you afterwards, in spite of your solemn 
 promise, treacherously murdered. 
 
 67 We call upon the Lacedeemonians for vengeance. — " We have 
 entered thus largely into this matter, Lacedicmonians, that 
 you may know that whilst you are right in condemning these 
 men, we also are right in pursuing them to vengeance. Be not 
 moved therefore by the recital of their ancient virtues, nor by 
 their meanings over their forlorn condition, and appeals to your 
 fathers' tombs. We more justly call upon you to avenge our 
 young men whom they butchered, and whose fathers partly 
 
 n. C. 427. KOOIC III. FIFTH YEAR — SCMMRR. 
 
 115 
 
 fell at Corouea whilst delivering Boeotia from the Athenian 
 yoke, whilst others are living through a lonely age with deso- 
 lated homes. We therefore conjure you to piniish these men, 
 who have outraged every law, as they deserve ; remember that 
 they arc not men who have held up their hund.i to you after 
 battle, but who have surrendered on definite terms to fake 
 their trial ; a,nd teach both to thein and the world, that plausi- 
 ble words are but a flimsy veil for unjust actions." 
 
 Two hundred Plataeans slain : women enslaved : and G8 
 city given to the Thebans. — The Lacedasmonians having 
 frequently desired the Platamns to preserve a neutrality, 
 according to the old treaty of Pausanias, after the Median 
 war, cSiisidcrcd its rejection as absolving them from all 
 civil obligations. They therefore put the original ques- 
 tion to cacli Platrean separately, viz. " Whether he had 
 done any service to the Lacedcemo7iians or their allies, 
 during the present war?" And on each one's answering 
 in the negative, they were all slaughtered without a sin- 
 gle exception, to the number of 200 Platjeans and 25 
 Athenians. The women were all sold as slaves, and the 
 city and its territory were ceded to the Thebans. For a 
 year, the latter permitted the town to be occupied by some 
 Megnrean exiles, and a remnant of the Platneans, belong- 
 ing to the Theban party ; but afterwards they razed it 
 to the gi'ound, and with the roofs and doors of the houses 
 they built an inn, near the temple of Juno, 200 feet 
 square, with two stories of rooms all round. With the 
 brass and iron furniture they made couches which they 
 dedicated to Juno, and also built for her a stone chapel, 
 100 feet long. The territory was annexed to the Theban 
 state lands, and let to private Thebans, on a term of 10 
 years. 
 
 The Lacedicmonians acted thus severely to gratify the 
 Thebans, who they hoped would be useful to them in 
 ''the war. 
 
 Plataa thus fell in the 93rd year after its alliance 
 with Athen^, 
 
 V. Factions at Corci/ra,* chap. 69 — 85. 
 
 Peloponnesian fleet sails to Corcyra. — The 40 ships 69 
 under Alcidas, having escaped from the coast of Ionia, 
 * Continued from Book L chap. Co. 
 I 2 
 
116 
 
 BOOK 111. l^UTH YEA.K — SU.MMKR. B. C. 427. 
 
 (c. 33,) were dispersed by a storm off Crete, but again 
 assembled at Cyllene, where Akiilas found 13 galleys of 
 Lcucadians and Ainbrnciots, under Brasidas. The Lace- 
 daemonians, having failed in saving Lesbos, destined this 
 fleet to act upon Corcyra, as tliat place was divided by 
 faction, and the Athenians had only stationed 1 2 ships at 
 Naupactus. Continued at chap. 7G. 
 
 70 State of Corcyra : aristocracy force the people to 
 declare neutrality. — In tlie sea-lights off Epidamnus, 
 the Corinthians had taken 250 prisoners, who belonged 
 to the Corcyra;an iiristocracy ; but these were afterwards 
 (i. 55) sent back on the nominal security of 800 talents 
 [about £192,000] given by their proxeni ; but, in truth, 
 pn the condition of'undcrtaking to bring over Corcyra to 
 the Corinthians. These men on tlieir return to Corcyra 
 intrigued amongst the citizens ; and on the arrival of a 
 ship from Athens, and another frotn Corinth, botli with 
 ambassadors, the Corcyrseans resolved to continue their 
 alliance with the Athenians, but to be friends with the 
 Peloponnesians. The aristocratic party, who were thus 
 favourable to the Corinthians, charged Pitliias, tlie leader 
 of the democratic party, and a voluntary proxenus of 
 Athens, with wishing to enslave Corcyra to the Athen- 
 ians. Pithias was acquitted, but in return accused five 
 of the richest aristocrats with having cut stakes on the 
 ground sacred to Jupiter and Alcinous. Tlic five were 
 convicted, and condemned to pay one stater* for every 
 stake, and sat in the temple as suppliants that they 
 might pay the fine by instalments. But Pithias, who 
 was a member of the council, obtained the full enforce- 
 ment of the law ; when his adversaries combined to- 
 gether, and rushed into the senate-house with daggers, 
 and killed him and 60 others, and only a few of his party 
 
 71 escaped on board the Athenian trireme. The aristocrats, 
 having thus got rid of their enemies, summoned the Cor- 
 cyrceans to an assembly, and obliged them to declare that 
 for the future they would receive neither of the rival 
 powers excepting in a single ship, and to send ambassa- 
 dors to Athens, to justify their revolution, and to induce 
 the refugees there to refrain from opposition. 
 
 • Probably the silver stater or tetradrachm, eq^ual to 3*. 3d. 
 
 U. C. 427. IWOli in. rU-TU YEAH — SUMMKK. 
 
 117 
 
 Aristocracy defeated by the commofls.— The Athen- < 2 
 ians, however, arrested both the envoys and such oC the 
 Corcyrcean exiles as had yielded to their per.suabions, and 
 sent them all in custody to iEgina. Mcjintiin.-, the ar- 
 rival of a Corinthian ship, witli sonic Laccdiumonian 
 envoys, encouraged the dominant party to attack the 
 commonalty. The latter were defeated, but at night, 
 established themselves in the citadel and other eminences 
 in the city, and in the Hyllaio harbour, whilst the aris- 
 tocracy held the market-place and oilier harbour which 
 adjoin*! it. The next day they had a few skirmishes, 73 
 and raised reinforcements. The slaves, whom each parly 
 invited by the promise of freedom, mostly joined Uio 
 commonalty, whilst tlie aristocracy was reinforced by 800 
 auxiliaries from the continent. Next day the commons, 74 
 being strong in numbers and position, obtained the vjc- 
 toryl whilst their women joined boldly in the battle, and 
 threw tiles on the enemy. The oligarchy were routed by 
 twilight, and fearing that the commons would carry the 
 arsenal, and put them to the sword, they set fire to the 
 houses round the market-place, which consumed much 
 property, and nearly destroyed the city, but stopped the 
 advance of their opponents. Both parties remained quiet 
 during the night, but as the commons had gained the 
 victory, the Corinthian ship and most of the auxiliaries 
 
 made their escape. . 
 
 Nicostratus arrives and mediates: distrust arises.— <o 
 
 The following day Nicostratus arrived from Naupactus, 
 
 with 12 Athenian ships and 500 heavy-ai-med Messen- 
 
 ians, and persuaded both parties to bring to trial the ten 
 
 'ihief authors of the sedition, but to live in peace with 
 
 each other, and in alliance with the Athenians. The ten 
 
 / had however escaped, and Nicostratus was about to de- 
 
 ■ part, when the leaders of the commons requested him to 
 
 leave five of his galleys with them, and to take five which 
 
 they would man for him instead. Nicostratus consented, 
 
 and the commons prepared to place their enemies on 
 
 board, who, however, fled as suppliants to the temple of 
 
 the Dioscuri, and Nicostratus failed to re-assure them. 
 
 The commons now alleged that this distrust arose from 
 
 some treacherous design, and searched their houses lor 
 
118 
 
 BOOK ni. FIFTH TEAR — SUMMER. D. C. 427. 
 
 arms, and would have killed tliosc they met had not Ni- 
 costratu3 interposed. The rest of the aristocratic party, 
 being upwards of 400, sat ns suppliants in the temple of 
 Juno, but the commons were so afraid of their numbers 
 that they persuaded them to rise, and then removed them 
 to an island [PtychiaJ in front of the temple, and sup- 
 plied them with provisions. 
 
 76 Peloponnesian fleet arrives off Corcjrra : Corcyracans 
 defeated. — On the fourth or iifth day after this removal, 
 the Peloponnesian fleet of 53 ships, under Alcidas and 
 Brjisidas, (e. 69,) having left Cyllene luid anchored at Sy- 
 
 77 beta, approached Corcyra. The Corcyrajans, in great 
 confusion, equipped 60 ships, and sent them .against tiie 
 enemy as fast as manned ; though the Athenians had 
 advised that they themselves should go first, and that 
 the Corcyncan fleet should follow afterwards all together. 
 On approaching the enemy, two of the Corcyra!an ships 
 deserted, and in others the crew began fighting one an- 
 other. Tlie Peloponnesians, seeing their disorder, ad- 
 vanced against the Corcyrxans with 20 ships, and with 
 the remaining 33 encountered the 12 Athenian vessels, 
 which included the two celebrated ships, Salaminia and 
 
 78 Paralus (c. 33). The Corcyrxans, advancing in disorder, 
 and by few at a time, were soon distressed ; while the 
 Athenians, avoiding the centre of the enemy's fleet from 
 fear of being surrounded, bore down upon the extremity 
 of their line and sunk one ship. The Peloponnesians then 
 formed into a circle, and the Athenians, sailing round, 
 would have thrown them into the same confusion as in 
 the Crisajan Gulf (ii. 84) ; but the division opposed to 
 the Corcyra»ans came up, and the Athenians leisurely re- 
 tired before the united fleet to give their allies time for 
 retreating. Thus, about sun-set, the battle terminated, 
 leaving the Peloponnesians masters of 13 Corcyriean 
 vessels. 
 
 79 Alcidas afraid to follow up his victory.— The Cor- 
 cyneans were now afraid lest the Peloponnesians should 
 advance upon their city, or carry off the 400 men from 
 Ptychia, and therefore removed the latter back to the 
 temple of Juno, and prepared for defence. But the 
 Peloponnesians withdrew with their 1 3 prizes to Sybota, 
 
 B. C. 427. BOOK HI, FIFTH YF.AR — SUMMER, 
 
 119 
 
 and though, on thi next day, Alcidas was advised by 
 Brasidas, who was inferior to him in command, to ad- 
 vance upon the city, yet Alcidas preferred landing at 
 Leucimne and ravaging the country. Meanwhile the 80 
 commons of Corcyra had negotiated with their adver- 
 saries for the preservation of their city and manned 30 
 ships ; but the Peloponnesians sailed from Leucimne at 
 mid-day. At night-fall, Alcidas learnt by night-signals 
 from Leucas, that 60 Athenian vessels were approaching 
 under Eurymedon, who had been despatched when the 
 news of the Corcyraian sedition reached Athens. The 81 
 Peloponnesians now hastily coasted .along, and hauling 
 their ships over the Leueadian isthmus tliat they might 
 not bo seen doubling it, sailed back. 
 
 Commons of Corcyra massacre their opponents for 
 seven days. — The commons of Corcyra, on learning the 
 approach of the Athenian fleet, and retreat of the Pelo- 
 ponnesians, introduced the Messenians brought by Ni- 
 costratus (c. 75) for the first time into the city ; and then 
 ordering the 30 galleys they had manned to sail round into 
 the Hyllnic harbour, they proceeded to kill all their op- 
 ponents they met, and butchered all the oligarchs who 
 had manned the galleys, as each one landed. They then 
 tried to persuade the supphants in the temple of Juno 
 to submit to a trial. Fifty yielded and were condemned 
 to death : the majority however refused, and seeing what 
 was now done, destroyed themselves on the precincts, 
 some hanging themselves on the ti-ees. The massacre 
 continued during the seven days of Eurymedon's stay ; 
 and though the murderers only accused those who had 
 sought to overturn the democracy, yet they killed many 
 ,'rom private enmity, or from owing them money. Every 
 .kind of atrocity was committed. Fathers slew sons; 
 / suppliants were dragged from the sanctuaries or slain 
 within them ; and some were even walled up in the tem- 
 ple of Bacchus, and thus perished. 
 
 Horrors of the struggle between the aristocracy and 
 democracy, — The great atrocities committed during this 
 sedition appear all the worse from being the earliest ; but 82 
 subsequently all Greece became convulsed ; and the de- 
 mocratic party, who desired to call-in the Athenians, were 
 
120 
 
 DOOK m. FIFTH YEAH — SUMMER. B. C. 427. 
 
 everywhere combating with the aristocratic party, who 
 desired to call in the Laccdajmonians. During peace 
 neither party would have had pretext or opportunity 
 for inviting eitlier of the rival powers. But now, 
 whilst Sparta and Athens were engaged in a war, which 
 induced them willingly to rcceive fresh allies, occasions 
 for inviting cither power frequently offered themselves 
 to those of both aristocracy and commons, who desired a 
 revolution. Many dreadful things befell the cities through 
 this sedition ; things which have been, and ever will be, 
 as long as human nature remains the same, but modified 
 and varied according to circumstances. For whilst both 
 states and individuals are better disposed during peace 
 and prosperity, yet war arouses their passions by neces- 
 sity, and assimilates their temper to their condition. 
 
 Virtue identified with party spirit. — Thus were the 
 Greek states torn by factions, and those harassed by later 
 commotions, having heard of what had been done before, 
 exhibited a marked superiority in the cunning of their 
 plans and cruelty of their vengeance. Nay, the very 
 meaning of words was changed. Reckless daring was 
 regarded as staunch partisanship ; prudent delay, as 
 specious cowardice ; moderation, as a cloak for pusil- 
 lanimity ; and wisdom, as sluggishness. Frantic passion 
 was considered as a part of manliness j deliberation, as a 
 pretence for declining the contest. The advocate of 
 violence was trusted, whilst his opponent was suspected. 
 A successful plotter was thought clever, but he who 
 suspected a plot, still cleverer ; whilst he who by prudent 
 forethought needed neither to plot or counterplot, was 
 regarded as one who broke up his party and feared his 
 adversaries. In a word, that man was commended who 
 circumvented his adversary in a plot, or tempted a man 
 to join in one. 
 
 Sanctions of religion, morality, and natural affection 
 broken. — The ties of party were held to be stronger than 
 the ties of blood, because a partisan was more daring and 
 unscrupulous than a relation ; for party associations had 
 nothing to do with any benefit derived from the laws, 
 but were made in opposition to the laws, in a spirit of 
 ambition and rapacity. Their mutual confidence was 
 
 B. C. 427. BOOK ni. FIFTH YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 121 
 
 not confirmed by jeligious obligation, but by community 
 in crime. They would not trust the fair proposals of ad- 
 versaries, if stronger than themselves, but kept a watch- 
 ful eye on their actions. Revenge «ipo!i anolliur was 
 deemed of greater consequence than escape from injiny. 
 Oatlis were only binding so long as the party who made 
 them had no assistance from another quarter, but they 
 were broken with the greatest pleasure if they had thrown 
 an enemy off his guard, which pleasure arose partly fi-om 
 the safety of the jjlan, and partly from the glory of having 
 clevCTly overreached an adversary. Thus most men are 
 ashamed of being called honest fools, but exult at being 
 styled clever rogues. 
 
 Lnst of power an overmling passion. — The source of 
 all these evils was an ambitious and covetous desire to 
 
 j rule, and the consequent violence of party struggles. 
 
 I Tlic leaders in the cities, whilst specially advocating 
 equal rights and privileges on one side, and a moderate 
 
 \ aristocracy on the other, sought only to advance them- 
 selves ; and whilst straining every nerve to get the better 
 
 \ of each other, they ventured upon the most horrible 
 
 ; outrages, and wreaked their vengeance far more than 
 was expedient for the state, in order to gratify their own 
 party ; and when they had the power, they were ever 
 ready to gratify their present animosity by an unjust 
 decree, or with their own hands. Piety was in fashion 
 with neither party ; but they who succeeded in effecting 
 some odious purpose under fair pretences, were held in 
 the highest esteem. Neutral citizens wcro destroyed by 
 both factions, either because they would not join in the 
 . quarrel, or from envy that they should escape. 
 
 General distrust engendered. — Thus faction filled 83 
 
 ,.' Greece with every kind of villany. That simple honest- 
 heartedness, which is the chief ingredient in a generous 
 nature, was laughed down and disappeared. Mutual 
 opposition and continual distrust genei-ally prevailed, for 
 no promise could be believed, and no oath relied on. The 
 more every one considered, the more they despaired of 
 finding any thing trust-worthy ; and they tried rather 
 to avoid a mischief than to rely upon any man's faith. 
 Moral power yielded to physical force. — Persons of 
 
122 
 
 BOOK III. FIFTH YEAR — SUIIMF.U. B. C. 427. 
 
 meaner intellecU had now generally the advantage, for 
 fearing that they should be over-reached by words or 
 subtle treacheries, they proceeded boldly to deeds ; whilst 
 their opponents, presuming upon always discovering evil 
 designs beforehand, and thinking it unnecessary to seek 
 by force what they could acquire by stratagem, were 
 mostly destroyed when off their guard. 
 
 84 [* Human nature mastered the laws. — It was at Cor- 
 cyra that most of these evils were lirst committed : viz. 
 1st, Those evils which men retaliated upon their former 
 tyrants, when an opportunity for vengeance arrived. 
 2nd, Those outrages which others might commit, who 
 being poor pa.ssionatcly coveted their neighbours' goods. 
 3rd, Those cruelties which other men, wlio were on an 
 equality with their adversaries, exercised not from venge- 
 ance or for plunder, but purely in the fury of party spirit. 
 Thus the whole order of life was confounded in this city j 
 and human nature, having mastered the law, triumph- 
 antly indulged its passions, defied all justice and superior- 
 ity, preferring vengeance to religion, and gain to justice. 
 And thus men in their violence abrogated those com- 
 mon laws of humanity, which alone protect parties in 
 adversity, and to which they themselves may one day 
 desire to appeal.] 
 
 85 Remnants of aristocrats seize continental ports, and 
 ravage Corcyra. — Eurymedon and the Athenians now 
 sailed from Corcyra, when 500 Corcyrajan aristocrats, 
 having escaped and seized some forts on the opposite 
 coast, now mastered the Corcyrajan territory on the con- 
 tinent, and distressed the island by sallies, until they pro- 
 duced a famine in the city. They also sent embassies to 
 Lacedxmon and Corinth, for assistance in restoring them, 
 but being unsuccessful, they obtained some boats and 600 
 auxiliaries. With these they crossed to the island, burnt 
 their boats, and built a fort on Mount Istone ; from 
 whence they annoyed the citizens, and held the sur- 
 rounding territory. Continued at iv. 46. 
 
 • This chapter is now generally considered to be spurious, for 
 though the matter is worthy of Thucydidcs, yet the style is oiily a 
 caricature of his defects. See Arnold's note. 
 
 B. 0. 427. BOOK III. FIFTH TEAK — ^VTOTER. 
 
 123 
 
 VI. Athenians first interfere in Sicily, chap. 86—90. 
 
 Athenians support the Ionian states against Syra- 86 
 cuse and the Dorian states. — At the close of the sum- 
 mer, the Athenians sent 20 ships to Sicily, under I.nches 
 and Charffiades. The Sykacusans [originally a Corinth- 
 ian colony] were in alliance with all the Dorian cities, 
 except Camarina ; and these cities had joined the Lace- 
 daimonian confederacy, but had hitherto been neutral. 
 The Leoxtines were in alliance with Camarinsi, and with 
 all i\g. Chalcidian cities [who were Ionian]. In Italy 
 the Syuacusans [Dorian] were also joined by tlio Lo- 
 crians, whilst tl\e Leontines [Ionian] were joined by the 
 llhegians. The SvnACtJSAXs and Leontines were now at 
 war°vith each other, and the Leontines, being hemmed 
 in by land and sea, had sent for assistance to the Athen- 
 ians, on the ground of a former alliance, and because they 
 were both lonians. The Athenians sent the 20 ships, 
 and stationed them at Rhegium, in Italy ; wishing, in 
 reality, to prevent Sicily from exporting corn to the Pe- 
 lopoiniesus, and to see if it were possible to conquer the 
 island. Continued at chap. 88. 
 
 2nd attack of the plague at Athens.— ^y.„,„ 87 
 The plague which attacked Athens in the se- 
 cond year of the war, lasted two years, and then abated 
 for a twelvemonth. In the winter of the present [fifth] 
 year it broke out again, and continued for a year, accoin- 
 panied by earthquakes in Athens and Eubcea, and in 
 Baiotia, especially at Orchomenus. There died by the 
 plague, altogether, 4400 heavy infantry, 300 cavalry. 
 Bid an unknown number of the lower classes. 
 / Athenians at Rhegium attack the .Eolian Isles.— 88 
 /This winter the Athenians and Rhegians with 30 galleys 
 ' (e. 86) sailed against the islands of iEolus, which were 
 impracticable in the summer from the shallowness of the 
 water. These islands are inhabited by the Liparwans, 
 a colony of Cnidians, who dwell in the one called Lipara, 
 and cultivate the three others, viz. Didyme, Strongyle, 
 and Hiera. The people there think that Vulcan works 
 at Hiera, because it emits smoke by day and fire by night. 
 
*8 
 
124 
 
 BOOK ni. SIXTH TEAR — SUMMER, n. c. 426. 
 
 The four isles He opposite the Sicels and Messanians, and 
 were allies of the Syracusans. The Athenians ravaged 
 their fields, but finding that they would not surrender, 
 returned to Rhegium. Coniiiivcd at chap. 90. 
 S9 cthYwr. Peloponncsians deterred from invading 
 B. c. ^2(i- Attica by an earthquake.— Tliis summer the 
 
 Summer. t>i •' in- i .. 
 
 reloponncsians and allies under Agis, son of 
 Archidamus, advanced to the Isthmus for the invasion of 
 Attica, but some earthquakes obliged tliem to retuin. 
 
 Immdations. — Whilst tho earthquakes were prevalent, 
 several inundations took place. 1st, At Orobiro in Eubcea, 
 where tho sea retired, and then returned with a great 
 swell, overflowed most of the city, drowned many people, 
 and only partially subsided. 2nd, At the isle of Atalanta, 
 off the Opuntian Locri, which swept away part of the 
 Athenian fort, and broke up one or two triremes which 
 were drawn up on the shore. 3rd, At Peparethns the 
 water rose, but without inundating the town, whilst an 
 earthquake threw down partofthewall,aud thePrytanoum, 
 and some houses. Thucydides supposes those inundations 
 were caused by the sea being violently driven back by tho 
 shock of the earthquake, and then suddenly returning. 
 
 90 Operations in Sicily : Messana reduced. The war 
 still continued in Sicily, but Charocades (c. 86) was slain, 
 and Laches became sole commander of the fleet. Laches 
 in conjunction with tho allies attacked Myla3, which was 
 at that time garrisoned by two companies of Messanians, 
 who laid an ambush for the invaders. The Athenians 
 and allies routed the ambuscade, and forced the citadel 
 to surrender and join them against Messana, which capi- 
 tulated and gave hostages and other securities on the ap- 
 proach of this united force. Continued at chap. 99. 
 
 VIL Expeditions of Demosthenes and Nicias, 
 chap. 91—98. 
 
 91 Athenians send 30 ships round Peloponnesus and 
 60 to Melos. — The Athenians now sent 30 ships round 
 the Peloponnesus under Demosthenes and Procles, and 
 60 ships and 2000 heavy-armed under Nicias to Melos. 
 
 B"icias ravages Melos.— The Melians, though islanders, 
 
 B. C. 4i6. BOOK HI. SIXTH TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 125 
 
 had refused to submit or <illy with the Athenians, and 
 would not yield after Nicias bad ravaged their land 
 (v. 85.) 
 
 Descends on Boeotia.— The 60 Athenian ships then 
 sailed to Oropus, where the 2000 heavy-armed disem- 
 barked at night, and marched to Tanagra in Ilccotia. 
 Here they were joined by an army from Athens under 
 Ilipponicus and Eurymedon, and the united force ravaged 
 tho Tanagrocan territory by day, and bivouacked there 
 the following night. The next day they defeated an army 
 of 'Ijinagrajans and Thebans, and erected a trophy, after 
 whi(m the array from Athens retired to their city, and 
 Nicias with his 60 ships ravaged the coasts of Locris and 
 then returned. 
 
 lacedsemonians found the colony of Heraclea. The 92 
 
 Melians form tliree tribes, viz. Paralians, Hierians, and 
 Trachinians. Of these the Trachinians were much re- 
 duced by the bordering (Etajans, and, fearing to trust in 
 an Athenian alliance, they sent Tisamenus as ambassador 
 to Lacedffimon. In this embassy the Dorians, the mother- 
 state of the Lacedasmonians, also joined, as they too were 
 distressed by the (Etaans. The Lacedemonians then, 
 wishing to assist both the Trachinians and Dorians, de- 
 termined on colonizing Heraclea in Trachinia, thinking 
 also that that situation would prove advantageous in the 
 war with Athens, as, 1st, A navy would have°but a short 
 passage from there to Euboea ; and 2nd, It would be con- 
 venient for inarching to Thrace. Having therefore ob- 
 tained the consent of the oracle at Delphi, tBey sent out 
 colonists from themselves and the Pcriocci, with such 
 Greeks as chose to accompany them, except lonians, 
 '.chasans, and some others. The settlers were led by 
 ^i-eon, Alcidas, and Demagon, and built the city of Ile- 
 /raclea, 40 stadia [about 5 miles] from Thermopylte, and 
 ' 20 stadia [about 2^ miles] from tho sea, and also raised 
 docks by tho pass of Thermopylffi, 
 
 Colony fails from Thessalian hostility and Lace- 93 
 dasmonian tyranny.— The Athenians were at first afraid 
 that this settlement was directed chiefly against Euboea, 
 as the passage from Heraclea to Cena;um in Eubcea is 
 but shorL But tho Thessalians continually harassed 
 
li* 
 
126 
 
 BOOK UI. SIXTH YEAK — SUMMER. B. C. 426. 
 
 and weakened the new settlers, fearing that they would 
 become powerful neighbours, as at first they had been 
 very numerous, from their confidence in Lacedasmon. 
 And this war, combined with the harsh and tyrannical 
 government of the Laccdicmoniau oificcrs, soon reduced 
 the colony, and rendered it an easy prey to the neigh- 
 bouring nations. 
 
 94 Demosthenes and his 30 ships attack Leucas. — Whilst 
 Nicias and his 60 ships were at Melos, (c. 91,) the forces 
 on board the 30 vcsai'ls cruising round the Peloponnesus, 
 under Demosthenes and Vrocles, first cut oil' some gar- 
 rison troops at EUomenus in Leueiulia by an ambuscade ; 
 and afterwards, being reinforced by 15 Corcyrcean ships, 
 and troops from Zacynthus and Cephallenia, they ad- 
 vanced against Leucas, where they were supported by the 
 whole Acarnanian force except tlie people of iEniada;. 
 The Leucadians, being overpowered by numbers, kept 
 close, whilst their territory was ravaged ; and the Acar- 
 nanians pressed Demosthenes to invest the city with a 
 wall, after which they might take it by storm, and crush 
 their perpetual enemy. But at the same time Demosthe- 
 nes was persuaded by the Jtesscnians, that with so large 
 an army it was a favourable moment to attack the j^^to- 
 lians, who were hostile to Naupactus; and that if they were 
 subdued, the conquest of the neighbouring continent would 
 be easy. They represented, moreover, that though the 
 ^tolians were numerous and warlike, yet they might be 
 quickly reduced before they could unite, as they lived in 
 uawalled villages far apart from each other, and wore 
 but light armour. They advised him to attack, 1st, The 
 Apodotians ; 2nd, The Ophioneans ; aud 3rd, The Eury- 
 tanians, who form the largest division, speak the most 
 barbarous dialect, and are cannibals : for if these were 
 conquered the rest would surrender. 
 
 95 Persuaded by the Messenians to attack .ffitolia. — De- 
 mosthenes peldcd out of regard for the Messenians, 
 especially as he thought that, without the Athenian 
 forces, and with only the continental allies and the -'Eto- 
 lians, he might invade Boeotia by land ; going first 
 through the Locri Ozolm to Cytinium in Doris, and 
 keeping Parnassus on his left hand until he reached the 
 
 11. C. 426. BOOK III. SIXTH YEAIt — SUMMER. 
 
 127 
 
 Phocians, whom ho thou^fit would join him, from their 
 friendship for Athens, or might bo brought over by 
 force. 
 
 Utterly defeated by the .ffitolians. — Demosthenes then 
 left Leucas with all his force, arid coasted to Solliura, 
 where he communicated his plan to the Acarnanians, 
 but they refused to support him. The 15 Corcyrffan 
 galleys also returned home, but Demosthenes advanced 
 upon the iEtolians with the Cephallenian, Messenian, 
 and Zacynthian troops, and the 300 heavy-armed Athen- 
 ians who served as marines on board his shij)8, and made 
 ^Enron in Locris his head-quarters. The lA3(:n O/olaj 
 were allies of the Athenians, and were to join Dfmos- 
 thencs in the interior, and they were expected to bo 
 serviceable from their knowledge of the country, and 
 because their arms and mode of lighting resembled those 
 of their iEtolian neighbours. 
 
 Having bivouacked at night with all his army in the 96 
 precinct of the Nemean Jupiter, in which Hesiod is said 
 to have been killed, the next morning he marched into 
 iEfolia. On the first day he took Potidanca ; on the 
 second, Crocyleum ; and on the third, Tichium, where ho 
 halted, and sent off his booty to Eupalium in Locris ; in- 
 tending, when he had subdued the rest and returned to 
 Naupactus, to make a second expedition against the 
 Ophionians if they did not surrender. Meantime, the 
 .^tolians had been informed of his designs from the com- 
 mencement, and were already on the march with their 
 whole force, which even included the Ophioniau tribes of 
 Mount QCta, the Bomienses, and Callienses, who dwelt 
 towards the Melian Gulf. The Messenians now gave 97 
 'Jcmosthcnes the same advice as before, namely, that he 
 should at once master each village in succession before 
 the iEtolians could unite and oppose him. Accordingly, 
 v.'ithout waiting for the Locri Ozolas, and being in the 
 greatest want of light-armed dart-men, he advanced and 
 took JEgitium, the inhabitants of which posted them- 
 selves on the hills sun-ounding the town, which stood 
 on an eminence about 80 stadia [10 miles] from tlie sea. 
 But the whole JEtolian force had by this time advanced 
 on jEgitium, and running down tlie hills on different 
 
128 
 
 BOOK HI. SIXTH TEAH — SUIIMEK. D. C. 426. 
 
 sides, they assailed tlio Athenian army with dnrts, re- 
 treating when the latter advanced, but pressing on when 
 they retired. The Athenians had rather the worst, but 
 
 98 continued to resist as long as they saw that their archers 
 had arrows, and could Iteep the Tl-Ltolians in check. But 
 at length the archers lost their leader and dispersed ; and 
 the heavy-armed infantry, being wearied out by the con- 
 tinual pursuing and retreating, fled before the darts of the 
 JEtolians. Their guide, Ciiromon, a Mcssenian, had 
 however fallen, and many of them lost themselves and 
 perished in pathless ravines and sti-ange places. Many 
 were killed in the pursuit by the light-armed and swift- 
 footed ^toHans; but the greater part marched into a 
 forest which had no outlet, when the enemy fired tlio 
 trees and they perished in the flames. Great numbers 
 of the allies were slain, and 120 of the heavy-armed 
 Athenians, including the general, Proclcs; and these 
 last were the best men that fell during the war. The 
 survivors having with great diiliculty escaped to the sea 
 and to Oineon in Locris, recovered their dead under a 
 truce, and retired to Naupactus, and shortly afterwards 
 sailed with the fleet to Athens. But Demosthenes, 
 dreading the displeasure of the people, remained behind 
 at Naupactus. Continued at chap. 102. 
 
 99 Sicily and Italy. Athenians attack Locris. — At this 
 time the Athenians at Sicily (c. 90) made a descent on 
 Locris, defeated the Locrians, [Syracusan allies in Italy,] 
 and took a guard fort on the river Halex. Continued at 
 chap. 103. 
 
 VIII. Operations at Naupactus, and Purification 
 ofDehs, chap. 100—104. 
 
 100 Peloponnesians under Enrylochus assist .Sltolians 
 against Naupactus. — Before the Athenians had invaded 
 -ffitolia, the jEtolians had sent their envoys, viz. Tolo- 
 phus, Boriades, and Tisander, to Laceda;mon and Cor- 
 inth for an army to attack Naupactus ; and about autumn, 
 the LacedoBmonians despatched 3000 heavy-armed of their 
 allies, including 500 from their new colony of Heraclea, 
 (c. 92,) under Eurylochus, with Macarius and Mencdteus 
 as subordinate commanders. 
 
 U. C. 420. DOOK HI. SIXTH YEAB — SUMUER. 
 
 129 
 
 Advance through the Locri Ozolss and ravage Nau- 101 
 pactian territory. — The army having assembled at Del- 
 phi, Eurylochus sent a herald to the Locri OzoliB, whom 
 he wished to detach from the Atlu^nhin alliance, and 
 through whose territory his road lay to Naupactus. The 
 Locrians'of Amphisjsa, who feared the hostility of the 
 Phocians, first gave hostages themselves, and then per- 
 suaded their neighbours to give the same security, and 
 to join with them the invading army. First, the Myo- 
 neans, on whose side Locris was the most diflicult of ac- 
 c^s, and then the Ipneans, Messapians, Tri(a;ans, Chal- 
 a.ifns, Tolophonians, Hessians, and G'^antheanM, followed 
 the advice of the Amphissians. The Olpieans gave hos- 
 tages but would not join the expedition, whilst the 1 lya-uns 
 did not give hostages before Polls, one of their cities, was 
 taken. Eurylochus, having lodged the hostages at Cyti- 102 
 nium in Doris, marched through the Locri, took Q^neon 
 and Eupaleum, which refused to surrender, and being 
 joined by the iEtolians in the Naupactian territory, the 
 united forces ravaged the country, mastered an unfortified 
 suburb, and took Molycriura, a Corinthian colony, but 
 subject to Athens. 
 
 Acamanians under Demosthenes save Naupactus 
 
 Meantime Demosthenes, on hearing of the approaching 
 invasion, had gone to Acarnania, and with great difficulty 
 prevailed on the Acarnanians (c. 94) to send 1000 heavy- 
 armed troops with him to relieve Naupactus. This force 
 entered the city and saved it, for the garrison was pre- 
 viously too small for the extensive walls. Eurylochus 
 now saw that it was impossible to take Naupactus by 
 assault, and withdrew to Calydon and Pleuron in an- 
 cient yEolis, and to Proschium in JEtolia. Here he 
 stayed with his army until he should have to assist the 
 Ambraciots, who had induced him to join them in an 
 e-xpedition against the Amphilochian Argos and Acar- 
 nania, persuading him that if he mastered these countries 
 the whole of the continent would ally with the LacedsB- 
 monian. Continued at chap. lOo. 
 
 Sicily. Athenians retire from Inessa : de- 103 
 
 feat the Locrians. — The Athenians in Sicily, 
 (c. 99,) with their Greek allies, and such Sioels as had 
 
130 
 
 BOOK III. SIXTH TEAB-— WlNTEIl. B. 0, 426. 
 
 revolted from Syracuse, attacked Incssa, where the Syra- 
 cusons had garrisoned the citadel. Being unsuccessful 
 they retired, and the garrison sallied out upon their allies 
 who were in their rear, and routed a division and killed 
 many men. Laches afterwards sailed witii the Athen- 
 ian fleet to Locris, made some descents by the river 
 Coecinus, and defeated 300 Locrians under Proxenus, 
 and took away their arms. Continued at chap. 115. 
 104 Athenians purify Delos. — Tliis winter the Athenians 
 purified Delos in obedience to an oracle, for Pisistratus 
 had only purified the land within sight of the temple 
 (Ilerod. i. 64). They removed all the sepulchres, and 
 ordered that, for the future, no one should cither die or 
 bear a child in the island, but that all who were i>ear 
 tiieir time should be carried to Rhenca, an island so near 
 to Delos, that Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, dedicated it 
 to the Delian Apollo, by connecting it with Delos by a 
 chain. The Athenians then instituted the Delian games, 
 . which were to be celebrated every fifth year (v. i). 
 
 Ancient Delian festivals. — The lonians and neigh- 
 bouring islanders had however held a festival at Delos 
 from very early times, and assembled with their wives and 
 children as the lonians do at Ephesus, and held gym- 
 nastic and musical contests, and the different cities took 
 up bands of dancers. Tliis is proved by the following 
 verses from Homer's hymn to Apollo : 
 
 " At other times, O Phcobus, thou takest thy chief delight in 
 
 Delos, 
 Where in ihy honour the tunic-trailing lonians 
 Gather to thy town with chil(lren._and with wives ; 
 Where with boxing, and with dance and song, 
 <l'hey, mindful, gladden thee when they set the games afoot." 
 
 There was a musical contest also, which is proved by 
 the following verses from the same hymn : 
 
 "But well — propitious be Apollo and Diana, both; 
 
 And farewell all; but yet be mindful of me 
 
 In time to come, when some toil-worn stranger 
 
 Of mortal men shall come and ask, 
 
 ' damsels, who Is he, most sweet of song. 
 
 Who visits hero, and in whom ye most delight ;* 
 
 B. C. *26. BOOK ni. SIXTH TEAK — WINTEB. 131 
 
 Then do ye all reply with kindly -words, 
 ' The blind old man of Scios' rocky isle." " 
 
 Subsequently, though the Athenians and islanders 
 sent bands of dancers with sacrifices, yet the gnines were 
 abolished, probably through adversity, until the Athen- 
 ians restored them and established horse-races in addition. 
 
 IX. Expedition of Peloponnesians and Amhraciots de- 
 feated by Acarnanians and Demosllienes, chap. 
 105—114. 
 
 j^Ambraciots marcli against Amphilochian Argos. — 105 
 Tlie Ambraciots, in fulfilment of their compact with 
 Eurylochus, (c. 102,) invaded Ampliilochia with 3000 
 heavy infantry, and occupied Olpa), a stronghold on a 
 hill near the sea, 25 stadia [nearly 3^ miles] from Argos^ 
 and anciently fortified by the Acarnanians as a national 
 court of justice. A division of the Acarnanians then 
 marched to the relief of Argos, whilst the Amphilochians 
 encamped at Crenas [wells], to prevent the junction of 
 Eurylochus with the Ambraciots. They also sent for 
 Demosthenes to be their leader, and for the 20 Athenian 
 ships that were cruising round the Peloponnesus under 
 Aristoteles and Hicrophon. 
 
 Joined at Olpae by the Peloponnesians under Eury- 
 lochus. — The Ambraciots at Olpro, fearing that the Pe- 
 loponnesians would be intercepted, sent to Ambracia to 
 request that the whole force of the city should march to 
 their assistance. Meantime Eurylochus, starting from 106 
 Proschium in ^tolia, crossed the Achelous, and marched 
 through Acarnaniu, finding the country drained for the 
 relief of Argos. Ilaving the Stratians on his right, he 
 passed through Phytia, Mcdeon, and Limna^a, and reach- 
 ed Agrxa, which is beyond the Acarnanian borders. He 
 then crossed the uncultivated hill Thyaraus, and entered 
 the Argive territory by night ; and passing Argos and 
 the Acarnanian posts at Crenai, he joined the Ambraciots 
 at Olpas by day-break, and the united armies encamped 107 
 at Metropolis. 
 
 Athenians send 20 ships: Demosthenes general of 
 the Acarnanians.— Soon after, the 20 Athenian ships 
 entered the Ambracian Gulf, and blockaded Metropolis 
 K 2 
 
132 
 
 BOOK HI. SIXTH YEAK — WINTER. B. C. 426. 
 
 from the sea. Demosthenes also arrived with 200 heavy- 
 armed Messenians and GO Athenian arcliers ; and the 
 Acarnanians and those few Amphilochians who were not 
 detained by the invasion of tlioir country, elected him 
 commander-in-chief. The two armies encamped near 
 Olpae, separated by .a ravine. For five days they re- 
 mained quiet, but on tlie sixth they prepared for biittle. 
 Demostlienes found his army outflanked by tlie Pelo- 
 ponnesians, and fearful of being sun-ounded, he posted an 
 ambuscade of 400 heavy and liglit-armcd troops in a 
 hollow way, covered witli a thicket, who raij^lit take the 
 enemy in the rear. 
 
 ORDER OF BATTLE. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. EVRYLOCHUS. 
 
 Ambuscade. H 
 
 wing. 
 
 Demosthenes p 
 ■with 200 Messenmns 
 and CO Athenians. L 
 
 Acarnanians 
 
 
 
 ^.''* •< and Araphilochian 
 d-irt-mcn. 
 
 U 
 
 Eurylochus 
 and troops. 
 
 Wantinciins. 
 AmbracioLs 
 
 Extreme 
 left. 
 
 Left 
 wiiig. 
 
 Right 
 JandPeloponnesians. ' '""^' 
 
 J 
 
 lOS Battle of Olpss: Peloponnesians and Ambraciots de- 
 feated. — The extreme left wing of the Peloponnesians 
 turned the enemy's right, but was attacked in the re.ir 
 by the ambuscade and completely routed, and Eurylochus 
 was slain, and liis bravest troops cut to pieces. The 
 Ambraciots in the right wing were liowever victorious, 
 and chased the enemy to Argos, but on returning from 
 the pursuit, they fell in with the Acarnanians and reach- 
 ed Olpaj with difficulty. The main ar.my of Eurylochus 
 was panic-stricken, and took to flight, pursued by bemos- 
 
 U. C. 420. BOOK HI. SIXTH YKAK — WINTER. 
 
 133 
 
 thenes and his Mes-senians, and they all made a disorderly 
 retreat except the Mantineans. 
 
 Demostlienes concludes a secret agreement with the 
 Peloponnesians. — The battle lasted until dm evening, 
 and the next day, as Eurylochus and Macarius were slain, 109 
 Meneda3u3 took the command ; and as he feared that he 
 could neither sustain a siege whilst blockaded by land 
 and sea, (c. 107,) nor retreat in safety, he applied to 
 Demosthenes and his Ac.-vrnanian colleagues for a truce, 
 under which he might bury his dead and retire. The 
 Utter restored his dead and buried their own, about 3(X) 
 in number, and erected a trophy ; but they would not 
 grant any truce for his whole army to retire, though they 
 secretly permitted Menedajus and the Peloponnesians 
 and Mantineans to depart, wishing to strip the Am- 
 braciots and mercenai'ies of their allies, and to prejudice 
 the Peloponnesians in those parts, by such an instance of 
 their treachery. 
 
 Prepares to cut off some Ambraciots. — Demosthenes 110 
 now heard that the Ambraciots, who bad been sent for 
 from Olpa;, (c 105,) not having heard of the battle, were 
 approaching. He therefore sent a division of his army 
 to lie in ambush, and preoccupy the strong positions, 
 whilst he advanced with the main body. 
 
 Peloponnesians abandon the Ambraciots, and escape 1 1 1 
 to Agraea. — Meantime, the Mantineans and others, who 
 were favoured by the truce, issued from the camp in 
 small parties, under pretence of gathering fire-wood and 
 pot-herbs, and quickening their pace as they proceeded, 
 were soon discovered to be in full retreat. The Am- 
 braciots, whom they had left behind, seeing this, imme- 
 diately attempted to overtake them in a body ; and the 
 Acarnanians, whose generals alone were in the secret, at 
 once started offin the pursuit. The Acarnanians, thinking 
 that the enemy were all trying to escape without permission, 
 fell upon both parties, and even threw one or two darts 
 at their generals, who told them of the secret agreement, 
 and who they thought were betraying them t but at 
 length they singled out the Ambraciots only, and slew 
 200 of them, whilst the rest fled to Agrcea, a bordering 
 
134 
 
 BOOK III. SIXTH TEAK — TVINTER. B. C. 426. 
 
 territory, and were hospitably received by King Salyn- 
 thjus, who was their friend. 
 
 1 1 2 Ambraciots cut off at Idomene. — The Ambraciots from 
 Ambracia (c. 1 10) had now reached Idomene, and encamp- 
 ed for the night on the lesser of its two summits ; wliilst 
 the greater one, unknown to them, was occupied by the 
 troops wliich Demosthenes had sent on before the main 
 body. At the same time, Demosthenes himself had set 
 out in the evening from Olpx', and with half his army 
 reached tlie pass between tiio two hills, whilst the other 
 half proceeded over the mountains of Amj)hilochia. At 
 day-break he fell upon the Ambraciots, who had not yet 
 risen, and who took the assailants for allies ; for Demos- 
 thenes had placed his Messcnians in the van, with orders 
 to deceive the out-posts, by accosting them in the Doric 
 dialect. Most of the Ambraciots were slain on the spot, 
 and the rest fled to the mountains ; but being heavy- 
 armed and ignorant of the country, whilst the Amphilo- 
 chians were light-armed, and of course familiar with their 
 own territory, they fell into ravines or upon the ambus- 
 cades, and some even swam out to sea, preferring to com- 
 mit themselves to the mercy of tlie Athenian ships in the 
 Gulf, rather than to their barbarous enemies the Am- 
 philoehians. Few of the Ambraciots therefore escaped 
 home; whilst the Acarnanians, after spoiling the dead and 
 setting up trophies, retired to Argos. 
 
 1 13 Ambraciots overwhelmed by their losses The next 
 
 day a herald came to the Acarnanians from the Am- 
 braciots at Agra;a, to apply for the bodies of those who 
 had fallen in the flight from Olpae. Being ignorant of 
 the disaster of the previous day, the herald was surprised 
 at seeing the arms. Some one, supposing him to have 
 come from the troops at Idomene, asked him, " Why ho 
 was surprised, and how many on his side had been slain ?" 
 He replied, " About 200." " These are the arms of more 
 than 1000," said his questioner. "Then," said the 
 herald, " they are not the arms of those who fought 
 against us." " Indeed they are," said the other, " if, at 
 least, you fought us yesterday at Idomene." " Nay," 
 answered the herald, " we fouglit no one yesterday, but 
 
 B. C. 426. BOOK lU. SIXTU TEAR — WINTEn. 
 
 135 
 
 the day before yesterday in the retreat." " Ay," i-e- 
 joined the other, "but we fought yesterday also with the 
 reinforcement, who were advancing to your ussislance." 
 When the herald heard this, lie broke out into walling, 
 and returned without asking for the bodies. Thia was 
 the heaviest loss that any one Greek city suflered in so 
 short a time, throughout the war ; and Thucydides does 
 not record the numbers reported to be slain, only becanse 
 they seem incredible in comparison with the size of Am- 
 bracia. He has no doubt also, but that if tlic Acarnanians 
 uind Ambraciots had complied with the advice of Demos- 
 thenes, they might have taken Ambnicia at the first as- 
 sault ; but they feared that the Athenians, after ])0ssessing 
 it, would prove worse neighbours tlian the Ambraciots. 
 
 A third of the spoils was tlien allotted to the Athen- 114 
 ians, and the rest shared amongst the cities. The Athen- 
 ian spoils were captured during their voyage home, and 
 those in the Attic temples are the 300 suits of armour 
 that were reserved for Demosthenes, and which he now 
 carried to Athens as his last exploit, and atoned for his 
 defeat in ^tolia (c. 98). 
 
 Acarnanians and Amphilochians ally with the Am- 
 braciots. — After Demosthenes and the Athenians had 
 departed, the Acarnanians and Amphilochians granted 
 a truce, permitting the Ambraciots and Peloponnesians, 
 who liad now withdrawn from Agra-'a to Oiniada:, to 
 retire unmolested. They also made a treaty with the 
 Ambraciots, to last 100 years, upon condition " that neither 
 the Ambraciots should join with tlie Peloponnesians 
 against the Acarnanians, nor the Acarnanians join the 
 Athenians against the Ambraciots ; but that they should 
 mutually assist each other ; and that the Ambraciots 
 should restore all the hostages and territory they had 
 wrested from the Amphilochians, and never assist Anac- 
 torium, which was hostile to the Acarnanians." The 
 Corinthians afterwards sent 300 heavy infantry under 
 Xenocleides to garrison Ambracia. 
 
 Athenians prepare a larger fleet against Sicily. — 115 
 This winter the Athenians in Sicily (c. 103) made a 
 descent upon Himera from their ships, whilst the Sicels 
 ravaged its inland frontier. The Athenian fleet then 
 
136 
 
 BOOK III. SIXTH TEAR — WINTER. B. C. 426. 
 
 retired to Rhegium, whore thoy found that Pytliodorus 
 had been sent to supersede Laches in the comniand. 
 For the Athenian allies [Leontincs] in Sicily had sent to 
 Athens for more vessels, representing tliat though the 
 Syracusans had mastered their territory, yet the latter only 
 had a few ships with wliich to command the sea. Tlie 
 Athenians, wishing to bring the war to a conclusion, and 
 practise their men, equipped 40 vessels, but llrst sent 
 Pythodorus with a few ships to supersede Laclies, intend- 
 ing afterwards to scud out Soplioclcs and Eurymedon with 
 a larger squadron. Pythodorus tlien sailed to the Locrian 
 fort which Laches liad taken, (c. 99,) but was defeated 
 by the Locrians and returned. Coniinued at iv. 1, 2. 
 116 Eruption of lava from .ffitna. — Towards spring the 
 fire-flood issued from iEtna and destroyed part of the 
 territory of the Catana^an3, who dwell at the foot of the 
 mount, which is the highest in Sicily. This eruption 
 took place 50 years after the preceding one, and there 
 have been three in all since the Greeks have inhabited 
 Sicily. 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 HISTOHT OF THE OCCUPATION Or TtLVS, rACIFICATION OF SICILT, 
 
 REVOLUTION OF MEOARA, CAMPAIGNS OP BRASIDAS, ATTEMPTED 
 
 r.EVOI-UTION IN BCCOTIA, AND ONE YEAr's ARMISTICE. 
 
 B. c. 425—423. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 I. Operationt in Sicily. 
 Seventh year, B. C. 425— Summer.— Messona revolts from Athens.— 
 Fifth invasion of Attica, under /Jj^w.— Athenians send 40 ships to Sicily. 
 
 Chap. 1, 2. 
 II. Athenians occupy Pyhts. 
 
 Demosthenes advises the fortification of Pyhis.— Soldiers execute it 
 fi-om idleness.— Demosthenes left to guard it : Lacedaimonians delay. 
 
 Chap. 3—6. 
 
 B. c. 425. 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH , TEAR. 
 
 137 
 
 § Siraonidcs takes Eion, but abandons it. Chap. 7. 
 
 Spartans prepare to attack Pylus by land, and sea.— Blocknde the 
 harbour, and occupy Sphactcria.— Dcraostheiies prepares for dcl'cncu. 
 
 Clini>. 7 — 9. 
 
 Speech of Demosthenes. Everything depends upon keeping llin enemy 
 from landing. , t,'l.ap. It). 
 
 Attack by sea : Brasidas distinguishes himself. — Defeat of the Pclo- 
 pouiicsian tleet in the harbour of Pylus.— Athenians intercept the land 
 force in Sphacteria.— Armistice concluded until an embassy should return 
 from Athens. — Conditions.— Embassy despatched : 00 ships given up. 
 
 Chap. 11 — IG. 
 
 Speech of the Lacedemonian ambassadors. Wo shall speak at length: 
 hear us considerately. — Present opportunity most favomaHu for estab- 
 lishing your prosperity.— We invite you to conclnilo a hiMiine ])cace. — 
 'lu be reconciled buloru uu iirepurublo loss renders it impossible. 
 
 Chap. 17—20. 
 
 Athenians require the surrender of Sphacteria, and restoration of Nisa-a, 
 PegoeT I'rcnzen, and Achnia. — Ambassadors wish to confer with commis- 
 sioners. — Hostilities renewed : Athenians will not destroy the GO sliips. 
 
 Chap. 21—23. 
 
 III. Operations in Sicily. 
 Renewed attack on Rhegium.- Naval operations in the Strait, etc. — 
 Mcssauians unsuccessfully attack Naxos. — Athenians attempt Mcssana. 
 
 IV. Pylus. Athenians take Sphacteria. 
 
 Chap. 24, 25. 
 
 Lacodremonians secretly throw supplies into Sphacteria : Athenians 
 distressed.— Cleon at Athens, imputes the delay to the generals.— Nicias 
 oft'ers llie command to Clcon, who engages to take Sphacteria in 20 days. 
 — Cleon joins with Demosthenes : wood in Sphactcria burnt. — Herald 
 sent : SOU heavy-armed Athenians land on Sphacteria, and cut do\vn the 
 advanced guard.— Light infimtry land and annoy the Laceda;monians. — 
 Lacedicmonians escape to the fort. — A Messcnian conducts a party to the 
 enemy's rear. — Laceda;monians surrender. — Number of the slain. — Length 
 of the blockade : Cleon's promise fulfilled.- Surprise of the Greeks at 
 the surrender of the Laceda;monians. — Prisoners carried to Athens: 
 Pylus garrisoned. Chap. 2(i — 41. 
 
 V. Expedition of Kicias to Corinth. 
 Nicias sent to Corinth with 80 ships — Corinthians defeated in an ob- 
 stinate battle.— Athenians re-embark. — Athenians sail to Crommyon and 
 Epidaurus : garrison Slctlione. Chap. 42 — ID. 
 
 VI. Second Massacre at Coreyra. 
 Eurymedon and Sophocles storm Istone : aristocracy surrender.— Per- 
 fidy of the commons, and butchery of the aristocracy. Chap. 46—48. 
 § Anactorium taken and occupied by Acamanians. Chap. 49. 
 
138 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAB. 
 
 B. C. 435, 
 
 VII. hUritpiei with Periia, 
 
 Winter.— Persian ambassador to Lncedicniou intercepted.— DfoM of 
 Artaxerxes, aecesnon of Darius Nothua. Cliap. 50. 
 
 § Athenians oblige the Cbians to dismantle their walls. Qiap. 01. 
 
 VIII. Niciatsaih to Cytheraand Thyrea. 
 
 Eighth year, B. C. 424— Summei.— Eclipse of the sun.— [Lesbian ex- 
 iles lake RhtEtium and Ant.in(lros.]— Atheiiiaiis under Nicias sail against 
 Cythera.— Take and garrison the island, and ravage Laconia.— Panic 
 at Lacedffimon.— Nicias takes Thyrea. Chap. 52—57. 
 
 IX. General Pacification of Sicily. 
 Congress of Sicilians at Gela. Cliap. 58. 
 
 Speech of Hermocratct. No interested motive in recommending peace.— 
 Not to consider our separate interests, but how to save all Sicily from 
 the AUienians.- Necessity of union amongst ourselves.— Uncertainly of 
 war.— In any case, ought not to call in the Athenians to arbitrate our 
 quarrels.- Make mutual concessions by peace, and secure our national 
 '"dependence. Chap. 59—64. 
 
 Sicilians agree to a peace ; Athenian commissioners punished. 
 
 „ „ , Chap. 65. 
 
 A. Revolution at Megara. 
 
 Leaders of the commons betray Megara to Athens.— Hippocrates and 
 Demosthenes take the Long Walls.— Megarean treachery defected — 
 Athenians lake Nlsica.— Brasidas advances to Megara.— Joined by the 
 Boeotians : cavalry skirmish.— Athenians decline battle.— Brasidas enters 
 Megara.— Oligarchy established : 100 commondty slain. Chap. 66—74. 
 
 {Demodocus and Arislides take Anlandros: Lamachus loses his 
 
 "'• ^-r ,, . . Ch.ip.75. 
 
 A.1. Froject for a Revolution in Baolia. 
 
 Intrigues in Boeotia.-DemosOienes sails to Naupactua to levy troops. 
 
 VTT „ ,. . .. Chap. 76, 77. 
 
 All. lixpedttxon of Brasidas to Thrace. 
 
 pSff„^i''a'''n^^™•';?'' '^K'^'^'y '^^'' ^'°° heavy-armed.-Reache3 
 Tes ri^^ » 1 Ci'^lcidians.who dread Athens. -Lacediemonians had 
 desired to employ Uieir Ilelols.-Alhcnians declare war against Perdic- 
 
 Ao-iiUlf "^^ ^^ '^'^ '""' ^'""^'"'^ "^»'" Arrhibiuus.-Allempts 
 
 '"*■ Chap. 78 — S4. 
 
 Speech of Brasidas to the Acanthians. Surprised that you should not at 
 
 once receive tne as your deliverer.-My power and hitegrily not to bo 
 
 ^ ^^f; "".'^ ' "°"'° "°' ?° "^'^' '''''"^^^ party._If you rdVise my olier^ 
 1 must treat you as enemies. Chap. 85—87 
 
 Acanlhians become independent allies of Lacedxmon. Chap. 88*. 
 
 XIII. Failure of the Revolution in Baotia. 
 
 takT^l^e'T.v'T'^'^'"^ [""'r^' Sipha: : the two Athenian generals mis- 
 
 Tannr.™ day.-Hippocratcs fortifies DeUum.-Boeotians assemble at 
 
 ^™' Chap. 89-91. 
 
 B. 0. 423. 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH YEAR. 
 
 139 
 
 Speech of Paffondas to the Birolian army. The Athcniirjs have invaded 
 Bocotia and aim at its Bubjugalion. Chap. 92. 
 
 B<20tians advance on the Athenians. — Order of the battle of Delium. 
 
 Chap. 'j:i,'il. 
 
 Speech of Hippocrates. Importance of the battle. Chap. 95. 
 
 Defeat of the' Athenians.— Boeotians promise to restore the dead on 
 the Athenians evacuating Delium.— Athenians refuse, as the sanctuary is 
 theirs by conquest.— Bojotians refuse to restore the dead.— Take Delium 
 wiUi a singular engine.— Restore the dead : number of slain.— Dcinos- 
 tliencs repulsed at Sicyon. Chap. 96—101 . 
 
 XIV. Thracian Campaign of Brasidas. 
 Death of Sitalces.— Brasidas marches against Ampliipolis : history of 
 the colony.— Crosses the bridge of the Strymon.— AiiiphipolitiinH send to 
 TiiuCYDiuEs for asisistance.- Brasidas induces the Ampliipolilaiis tu siir- 
 
 Tcnder. Thucydidks reaches Kion and repulses Brasidas.— Myrcmiis, 
 
 Galcpsus, and CEsyme join Brasidas.— Athenians alarmed at the revolting 
 of the* allies.— Send givrrisons whilst Brasidas asks for reinforcemenls.- 
 Mcgareans raze their long walls.— Brasidas marches against the Acte.— 
 Takes Torone.— Athenians there escape to LccyUms.— Brasidas re-assures 
 the Toronicans.— Attacks Lecythus and slays the garrison. 
 
 Chap. 102 — 116. 
 
 XV. One Year's Truce between Athens and Lacedcemon. 
 
 Ninth year, B. C. 423— Summer.— Armistice for one year.— Articles of 
 tlie truce framed at SparUi and agreed to by the Laceda;monian alUes.— 
 Ratified by the people of Athens. Chap. 117— I J9. 
 
 XVI. Continuation oftlte Campaign with Brasidas. 
 
 Scione revolts to Brasidas.— Scionieans pay him the greatest honours. 
 —News of the armistice arrives : Athenians prepare to recover Scione.— 
 Mende revolts: Brasidas garrisons Scione and Mende.— Brasidas and 
 Perdiccas defeat Arrhiba>us. — lUyrians desert to Arrhibnius : Per- 
 diccas retires.— Brasidas attempts an orderly retreat. Chap. 120—125. 
 Speech of Brasidas. Not to be disheartened at the desertion of your 
 
 allies,"or number of the Barbarians. Chap. 126. 
 
 ijrasidas retreats and Illyrians liiil to surround him.— Perdiccas alien- 
 ated from the Pcloponnesians.— Athenians take Mende, and block.idc 
 tlie citadel.- Invest Scione.— Perdiccas makes peace with Athens, and 
 slops the reinforcements for Brasidas. Chap. 127—132. 
 
 Brasidas fails in an attempt on Potida;a, see chap. 135. 
 
 § Thebans demolish the walls of the Thespians.— Temple of Juno at 
 Argos burnt. Chap. 133. 
 
 ■Winter.- Arcadia.— War between the Mantinteans and Tegeans. 
 
 Chap. 134. 
 
140 I500K IV. SEVEXTII YEAU — SUllMEH. B. C. 425. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 I. Operations in Sicili/, chap. 1, 2. 
 
 ' 7th Yfar, Messana revolts from Athens.— This sum- 
 "summtr ^^^' ''^" '''3'™'="*''" and ten Locrian ships sailed 
 and occupied Mcasana in Sicily, being invited 
 by the Messanians, who had revolted from Athens. The 
 Syracusans also saw that the place afforded an approach 
 to Sicily, and feared Icat the Athenians should make it 
 their head-quarters ; wliilst the I.ocrians wished to attack 
 Rhegiuin by sea as well as by land.* Accordingly whilst 
 the fleet was occupying Alcssana, the Locrians invaded 
 Rhegium witli all their forces, partly to prevent its aid- 
 ing Mcssana, and partly to gratify some Rliegian exiles. 
 Rhegium had been long harassed by faction, and was now 
 unable to resist the Locrians, w!io after ravaging the 
 country retired with the land forces, but their ships still 
 remained to guard Messana, and others were being man- 
 ned to join them in carrying on the war from thence. 
 Continued at c/iap. 24. 
 
 2 Fifth invasion of Attica.— About the same time, the 
 Peloponnesians and allies under Agis, son of Archidamus, 
 invaded and ravaged Attica. 
 
 Athenians send 40 ships to Sicily.— The 40 ships 
 which the Athenians had promised to the Leontines, (iii. 
 115,) now set sail under Eurymedon and Sophocles, 
 with orders to attend on their way to the commons at 
 Corcyra, who were being plundered by the exiles on the hill 
 Istone (iii. 85) ; and accompanied by Demosthenes, who 
 had lived privately since his return from Acarnania, (iii. 
 114,) but had now obtained leave to employ the fleet, if 
 lie wished, against the Peloponnesus. Sixty ships also 
 sailed from the Peloponnesus to the relief of the exiles on 
 Istone, thinking that, from the great famine in the city, 
 
 ^ • Meaning probably tluit the Locrians planned the seizure of 
 Messana, in order that the fleet might afterwards attack Rhegium 
 by sea, whilst they invaded it by land.— See Dr. Bloomjield 
 
 B. C. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH YEAR — SUMMEH. 
 
 141 
 
 they might easily master the government. Conlinvrd at 
 chap. 24. 
 
 II. Athenians occupy Pi/ltis, chap. 3 — 23. 
 
 Demosthenes advises the fortification of Pylus. — .'! 
 Whilst the Athenian squadron was olf Lacoiiia, news 
 came that the Peloponnesian fleet had reached Corcyra. 
 Eurymedon and Sophocles then wished to follow it, but 
 Demosthenes requested them to toucli first at Pylus, 
 a rocky headland in the old Messenian territory, about 
 400 stadia [nearly 50 miles] from Sparta, smd called by 
 the Lacediemonians, Coryphasium. Wliilst they were 
 objecting, a storm drove their ships to Pylus, when De- 
 mosthenes, pointing out abundance of wood and stone, 
 urged them to fortify the place, which was strong and 
 un(Jifcupied. The two generals replied, that there were 
 many other promontories in Peloponnesus which he might 
 occupy if he wished to put the state to the expense. But 
 Demosthenes considered that Pylus was most advan- 
 tageous because of the adjacent harbour, and because also 
 the Messenians, who were its ancient inhabitants, and 
 spoke the same dialect as the Laceda;monians, might be 
 faitliful guardians of the place, and injure the enemy by 
 incursions fi'om thence. Being however unable to con- 4 
 vince the generals, Demosthenes applied to the inferior 
 officers, but with the same ill success. 
 
 Soldiers execute it from idleness. — Stress of weather 
 still obliging tlio fleet to remain at Pylus, the soldiers, 
 tired of inaction, at length commenced the work. They 
 had no iron tools, but picked up the stones and put them 
 together as they might happen to fit, and supplied the 
 place of hods for mortar with their hands ; and they 
 made haste to complete the most assailable points of the 
 work before the Lacedemonians could come up, but the 
 greater part was naturally strong and needed no wall. 
 
 Lacedaemonians delay. Demosthenes left to guard 5 
 Pylus. — The Athenians fortified the parts facing the in- 
 terior in six days, and then left Demosthenes with five 
 ships to guard the place, and hastened on with the main 
 fleet to Corcyra. Meantime the Lacedirmonians were 
 celebrating a festival, and made light of this fortification. 
 
142 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAK — SUITAIER. B. C. 425. 
 
 but delayed attacking it as their army was in Attica 
 
 6 (c. 2). When however this army licard of it, fhcy 
 hastened liome, as the Laccda;ii)onians and their king, 
 Agis, thouglit themselves closely aiFected by this occupa- 
 tion. Moreover, having invaded Attica whilst the corn 
 was green, the troops wanted provisions, and were also 
 distressed by unusually stormy weather. They quitted 
 Attica after remaining only 15 days, being the shortest 
 stay they made there during tlic war. 
 
 7 Simonides takes Eion, but abandons it,— About this 
 time Simonides, an Atlier\iau general, with some Atlien- 
 ians from the guard stations, and a large body of' allies, 
 took by treachery Eion in Thrace, a Menda;au colony hos- 
 tile to Athens ; but the Clialcidians and Bottiaians came 
 up and beat him out, with the loss of many of his 
 soldiers. 
 
 8 Spartans prepare to attack Pylus by land and sea. 
 — Immediately on the return of the Peloponnesians from 
 Attica, the Spartans and nearest Periocci marclied to 
 recover Pylus, but the other Lacediemonians, who had 
 but just returned from an expedition, proceeded more 
 slowly. Orders were however despatched to all the allies 
 in tlie Peloponnesus to bring tlieir contingents to Pylus 
 with all speed, and the 60 ships were summoned from 
 Corcyra (c. 2). The latter escaped the observation of 
 the Athenian fleet (under Eurymedon and Sophocles) 
 which was then at Zacynthus, by being hauled over the 
 Leucadian isthmus, and reached Pylus by the time the 
 land forces had arrived. Meantime Demosthenes had 
 sent two ships to request Eurymedon and the Athenian 
 fleet at Zacynthus to join him immediately ; but the 
 Lacedajmonians now prepared to assault Pylus by land 
 and sea. 
 
 Blockade the harbour and occupy Sphacteria. — The 
 harbour of Pylus is formed by the little island of Sphac- 
 teria, which nearly closes its mouth and leaves two narrow 
 entrances ; of which the northern one, between the Athen- 
 ian fortifications and the island, would admit only two ships 
 abreast, whilst the southern one would admit eight or 
 nine. Sphacteria is about 15 stadia (nearly two miles) 
 long, and is woody and trackless. The Laeedcemonians 
 
 B. C. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAK — SUMMER. 
 
 143 
 
 immediately occupied it with heavy-armed troops, which 
 they first sent over in turns, but at last left tlicrc 420 
 heavy -armed, drawn by lot from all tlie Lcclii,*uud attend- 
 ed by their Helots, under the command of l^pitadas. Tiio 
 Lacedajmonians also posted some heavy-armed troops on 
 the adjoining -continent, and intended to bar the two en- 
 trances to the harbour with a close line of galleys with tlieir 
 heads outwards. Thus, as there was no other harbourage 
 near Pylus, the Athenian fleet would have no stalioii 
 from whence to succour Demosthenes ; and the Laccdai- 
 monians might probably bo able to storm the Athenian 
 fortification without risking a sea-fight, as it was not 
 provisioned, and had been occupied after but a short 
 preparation. 
 
 Demosthenes prepares for defence. — Demosthenes, 9 
 no\T^eeing that the enemy was about to attack him by 
 land and sea, hauled up his three remaining triremes and 
 protected them by a stockade. He then armed the crews 
 with some inferior shields, chiefly of osiers, for it was 
 impossible to obtain a supply of arms in that lonely spot. 
 These shields he obtained from a 30-oared Messenian 
 privateer and cutter, which had joined him with 40 heavy- 
 armed Messenians, whom he ranged with his other troops. 
 He then posted the main body upon the strongest points 
 to repel the enemy's land force, whilst he himself, with 
 60 picked heavy-armed troops and a few bowmen, pro- 
 ceeded outside the wall to the sea. Here the landing 
 was difficult, but the enemy would find the fortification 
 weak, as the Athenians had not expected to be beaten at 
 sea, and considered that if a landing was once forced, the 
 place would be easy to take. Demosthenes then encour- 
 aged his men as follows : 
 
 SPEECH OF DEMOSTHENES. 
 
 Every tWng depends upon keeping the enemy from lauding, — 10 
 " Follow soldiers ! do not cnlculiitu tlie danger, for our circum- 
 stances will not admit of it, but charge the enemy with a 
 reckless confidence and a hope of success. We have advant- 
 ages if we keep our ground and are not alarmed at the enemy's 
 numbers. The lauding is difTicult, and is in our favour, whilst 
 we stand here, but it will be easy enough if we retreat j and 
 
 • See note on v, G8. 
 
144 BOOK IV. SEVENTH YEAR— SUMMER. B. C. 425. 
 
 the enemy will be then more formidable even if we drive him 
 back, from the difficulty of his rc-cmbarking. We can easily 
 repel them whilst they remain on board, and we need not icar 
 their numbers, for they will be compelled to engage in small 
 detachments, as many ships cannot be brought to at once. And 
 you, Athenians, wlio know whiit u hostile disembarkation is, 
 and that if a man can face a roaring surf and menacing vessels 
 he cannot be driven back— I call upon you, to fight it out upon 
 the very edge of the water, and save both yourselves and the 
 fort" 
 
 11 Attack by sea: Brasidas distinguishes himself.— 
 The Laceda'monians now assaulted the fort at the same 
 time by land and sea. Their lleot consisted of 43 ships 
 under Thrasyniclidas, who attacked the point where De- 
 mosthenes expected him. They were prevented by the 
 nature of the shore from bringing up more than a few 
 ships at a time, and were therefore divided into detach- 
 ments, who made the attack in turns, cheering one an- 
 other. Here Brasidas, who commanded a trireme, most 
 eminently distinguished himself. Seeing that many cap- 
 tains and steersmen were deterred from attempting to 
 land through fear of wrecking their vessels, he exclaimed 
 against their being chary of timber, when their enemy 
 had built a fort on their territory ; and he bade them to 
 shiver their ships and force a landing, and called upon 
 the allies not to shrink from sacrificing their galleys for 
 the Lacedicraonians, who had benefited them, but to run 
 them ashore at all hazards, and master the place and gar- 
 
 12 rison. Brasidas then set the example, by compelling his 
 steersman to run his own galley on the beach, and then 
 advanced on the landing steps [i. e. gang-board]. But 
 he was beaten back by the Athenians, and fainting away 
 with his numerous wounds, he fell into his ship's bows, 
 and his shield dropped into the sea, and was afterwards 
 used as a trophy by the enemy. The rest were eager to 
 land, but were prevented by the difliculty of the coast, 
 and the firm front of the Athenians. Titus was fortune 
 reversed. The Athenians, who gloried in their maritime 
 power, were employing a land force against the Lace- 
 dajmonians on the coast of Laconia ; whilst the Lacedx- 
 monians, who were superior on land, were attacking the 
 Athenians by sea. 
 
 B. C. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAR — SOMMER. 
 
 145 
 
 Defeat of the Peloponnesian fleet in the harbour of 13 
 Pylus. — The Lacedemonians continued their attacks ibr 
 two days, but on the third they desisted, and sent some 
 ships to Asine to fetch timber for tho construe! ion of 
 engines ; intending to attempt tiie fort on Iho side of 
 the harbour, where the landing was easier but tho wall 
 higher. Meantime the Athenian fleet arrived from Za- 
 cynthus, and having been reinforced by four Chians and 
 the guard-ships from Naupactus, it now consisted of 50 
 vessels. These seeing that the harbour of Pylus was 
 occupied by the Lacedasmonian fleet, and that S|)huctcria 
 and the continent were crowded with the eneray'.s heavy- 
 armed, anchored for the night at the neighbouring unin- 
 habited island of Prote. Next morning they returned to 
 give battle in the open sea, but the Peloponnesians would 
 n^ sail out, and had not barred the entrances to the fort 
 as they had intended, (c. 8,) but remained quietly manning 
 their ships, and preparing, if the enemy entered, to give 
 them battle in the extensive harbour. The Athenians 14 
 then advanced by each entrance, and finding most of the 
 Peloponnesian ships afloat and drawn up, they routed 
 and chased them, disabled many and «aptured five vessels, 
 one with its whole crew ; others they disabled whilst 
 being manned, and towed off some which had been for- 
 ■ saken by their crews. 
 
 Athenians intercept the land force in Sphacteria. — 
 The Iiaccda;monians now, fearing that their comrades 
 at Sphacteria would be intercepted, rushed into the sea, 
 and with great uproar succeeded in dragging away and 
 etfectually recovering all tho empty vessels they had lost, 
 except the five first taken. This was accomplished with 
 much labour and many wounds, the Lacedtemonians being 
 engaged in a sea-fight from land, whilst the victorious 
 Athenians were fighting a land-battle from their ships. 
 The Athenians then erected a trophy, gave back the slain, 
 secured tho wrecks, and cruised round Sphacteria, con- 
 sidering the men as prisoners ; whilst the Peloponnesians 
 on the continent, who had now been joined by the con- 
 tingents from all their cities, remained stationary at 
 Pylus. 
 
 Armistice concluded until an embassy could return 15 
 
 I. 
 
146 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH YSAR — SUMMEU. B. C. 425. 
 
 from Athens. — When the news of this great calamity 
 reached Sparta, the ephors were sent to the camp at 
 Pylus to consult upon the siX)t. There they saw that it 
 was impossible to assist the troops in Sphactcria, who 
 must either perish by famine or bo overpowered by su- 
 perior numbers ; and tliey Ihereibre obtained an armis- 
 tice with the Athenians upon the following conditions, 
 and sent ambassadors to Athens to negotiate a peace. 
 
 Conditions of the Armistice, 
 
 16 1. That the Laccda;nionians should give up their entire 
 navy as a pledge to the AtJienians. 
 
 2. That they should not attack the fort by land or sea. 
 
 3. That they should bo permitted to send daily to 
 each of the troops in Sphacteria, two Attic chosnixes 
 [about 4 pints] of meal, two cotyla; • [about 1 pint] of 
 ■wine, and a piece of meat ; and to each attendant [Helot] 
 one half that quantity. 
 
 . 4. That these rations should be sent in the presence 
 of the Athenians, and no vessel should sail to the island 
 by stealth. 
 
 o. That the Athenians should continue to guard 
 Sphacteria, but not land on it, nor attack the Lacedoe- 
 monians by land or sea. 
 
 6. That if either party broke these conditions the 
 armistice should be void, but that otherwise it should be 
 in force until the Lacedjemonian embassy returned from 
 Athens. 
 
 7. That the Athenians should convey the embassy to 
 and from Athens in a trireme. 
 
 8. That the armistice should end on the return of the 
 embassy, and the ships be restored. 
 
 Embassy despatched to Athens : 60 ships given np. 
 — Sixty Lacedccmonian ships were then given up to the 
 Athenians, and the ambassadors from the ephors con- 
 ducted to Athens. 
 
 * Dr. Bloomfiold cslimatcs botli the chcrnix and cotylc as a 
 pint. This is a mistake. The Attic chtcnix was one fourth of a 
 medimnus, or 1.9b22 pint, whilst tlie cotylo is considered by Hcsy- 
 chius to be the same as the aryster, whicli was one fourth of the 
 cha:ni.\, or .4S55 of a pint. — See Uusiey'a Essay, 
 
 B. C. 426. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAR — SU.MMER. 
 
 147 
 
 SPEECH OP THE LACEDjESIONIAN AMBASSADOnS. 
 
 We shall speak at length : hearus considerately.—" Athenians, 17 
 ■we have been sent by tlie Laceda'iiioiiiiins on behulf of our 
 troops in Spliacteria, to efTcct such an arriintfcmeiit as miiy be 
 advantageous ^ you, and creditable to us in our uiisfDrtunos. 
 Nor will our speaking at length bo a departure from our na- 
 tional practice, for though we only use a few words when u few 
 arc sufficient, yet we employ many when many are required. 
 And we now beg you not to hear us in a hostile spirit, and not 
 to receive our words as arrogant dictation, but as admonitory 
 advice. 
 
 Present opporttmity most favourable lor establishing yonr pros- 
 perity. — " It is now in your power to secure your present advan- 
 tages, and receive an accession of honour ; and as yoiu- city, 
 as well as ours, has experienced great changes of fortune, it 
 ought to be most distrustful of prosperity. \Ve, wlio linvc en- 18 
 joyed tlie highest reputation in Greece, are now reduced to 
 ask favour of you, merely through the failure of our i)Ians, 
 wlSRst reckoning on our common resources, a thing which is 
 incident to all ; and you ought not to expect, because of the 
 strength of your city and its appendages, that fortune will al- 
 ways be on your side. Therefore, now is a favourable oppor- 
 tunity for you to obtain a lasting reputation for power and 
 wisdom. 
 
 We invite you to concludo a lasting peace.—" The Laceda;- 19 
 monians now invite you to conclude a lasting treaty, offering 
 you peace, alliance, and friendship, and only requiring in turn 
 the restoration of the troops in Sphacteria. They think also 
 that it would .be better for both of us not to try the chances of 
 war to the uttermost, for whilst no peace can oe lasting which 
 leaves in one of the parties a rankling sense of liumiliation 
 and injury, our perpetual friendship may be insured by your 
 not abusing your present success. For men are disposed to 
 make reciprocal concessions to those who voluntarily yield to 
 them, but to hazard all against the overbearing and unre- 
 lenting. 
 
 To be reconciled before an irreparable loss renders it impossible. — 20 
 " Let us also make peace before some irreparable loss leads us 
 to regard you with private as well as ])ublic hatred, and wliilst 
 we can yet offer you glory and our friendsliip. You will thus 
 obtain the gratitude of all the Greeks who have been harassed 
 by the war without knowing who began it; you will receive 
 the firm friendship of the Lacedteraonians by thus conferring 
 n favour uiion them at their own request ; and then, if we act 
 in union, the rest of Greece, conscious of inferior power, will 
 pay us the highest honour and deference." 
 
 Athenians require the surrender of Sphacteria, and 21 
 restoration of Nisaea, Pegce, Trcozen, and Achaia.— The 
 
 l2 
 
148 l^OOK IV. SEVKNTII YEAR — SLMMEIl. B. C. 425. 
 
 Lacc<lxmoniaii9 thought that tho Athenians, having pre- 
 viously desired a truce, would gladly accept it now it was 
 otl'cred. But the latter, looking upon the troops in 
 Sphacteria as already their own, tliought they could con- 
 clude a treaty wlieuever tliey chose, and aimed at greater 
 advantages. Being especially urged by the iulluential 
 deina'»o''nc, Cleon, they replied to ilio anibussadoi-s, that 
 tho troops in Sphacteria must first surrender bolh them- 
 selves and their arms, and be conveyed to Athens ; but 
 that when the Lacedtenionians had restored Nis;ea, Pegae, 
 Trujzen, and Achaia, which tlio Athenians had ceded to 
 obtain the thirty yeai-s' truce, (i. 115,) they should be 
 l)erniitted to letch away the prisoners, and conclude a 
 peace for as long a period as both sides niiglit think fit. 
 2 • . Ambassadors wish to confer witli commissioners. — 
 The ambassadors made no reply, but requested that com- 
 missioners might be chosen to treat with them in private. 
 But Cleon violently attacked them for wishing to debate 
 with a few individuals only, when, if their intentions were 
 honest, they ought to declare them before all the people. 
 The amb;issadors now saw, that though it was best to 
 make concessions, on account of their misfortune, yet they 
 could not treat with the multitude, lest they should be 
 censured by their allies for having made oft'ers which 
 were not accepted. And being convinced that the Athen- 
 ians would not grant their proposals on moderate terms, 
 they broke olF tho negotiation and returned to Pylus. 
 23 Hostilities renewed : Athenians will not restore the 
 60 ships.— The armistice was now at an end, but the 
 Athenians refused to restore the 60 Lacedxmonian ships, 
 (c. 16,) alleging that an attack had been made on their 
 fort, contrary to tho truce, (art. 2,) which (art. 6) de-, 
 clared, that if any article was violated, the whole should 
 be null and void. The Lacedemonians denied the charge, 
 and accused tho Athenians of injustice, and hostilities 
 were renewed with the greatest vigour. The Athenian 
 Heet had been reinforced by 20 ships from Athens, and 
 now amounted to 70 vessels. Two of these perpetually 
 cruised round Sphacteria all day in opposite directions, 
 and at night they all moored round it, excepting when 
 a rough wind prevented their anchoring on the side facing 
 
 11. C. 423. BOOK IV. SEVKNTII YEAK — .SUMMER. 119 
 
 the open sea. The Peloponnesians encamped on the con- 
 tinent, and frequently assaulted the fort, but watchtd 
 also for an opportunity to deliver their friends. Cou- 
 tinued at chap. 26. 
 
 III. Operations in Sicili/, chap. 24, 25. 
 
 Renewed attack on Sheginm.— Meantime, the Syra- 24 
 cusans and their Sieel allies, (c. 1, 2,) being urged by the 
 Locrians, who hated the Ehcgians, had reinforced the 
 naval force atMessansx, and wished to try the result of a 
 sea-fight, before the Athenian fleet arrived (iii. 1 15) ; 
 for the Athenians h.ad then but few ships at liho-^iuni, 
 and had employed their intended reinforcement upon the 
 blockade of Sphacteria. If the Syracusans were victori- 
 ous by sea, they hoped to blockade Rhcgium by their 
 fle<j^ and land force, and quickly reduce and secure it ; 
 for the strait between Rhcgium and Messana is so nar- 
 row, that the Athenians would be unable to command it. 
 This strait is formed where Sicily is least distant from 
 the continent, and is the Charybdis through which Ulys- 
 ses sailed ; and as the Sicilian and Tuscan seas fall into 
 it, through a narrow passage in opposite directions, the 
 current is strong and dangerous. 
 
 Naval operations in the strait, etc.— In this strait, 25 
 the Syracusans and allies, with more than 30 ships, were 
 compelled to engage late in the day with 16 Athenian 
 and 8 Rhegian vessels, about the passage of a boat. The 
 Syracusans were defeated, and sailed to their naval camp 
 at Messana, and the Locrians to theirs at Rhcgium, with 
 the loss of one ship. The Locrians aftenvards left Rhc- 
 gium. The united fleet of the Syracusans and their 
 allies then anchored at Capo Pelorus, in Messana, and 
 were joined by their land forces ; and being attacked by 
 tho Athenians and Rhegians, they captured one of their 
 vessels with an iron grapnel, but the crew escaped. They 
 then towed their ships along shore to Messana, when the 
 Athenians again attacked them, but lost another vessel, 
 as the Syracusans got out into the open sea and charged 
 first. The Syracusans then reached the port of Messana, 
 and the Athenians sailed to Camarina, having heard that 
 
150 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAK — SUMMER. B. C. 42S. 
 
 Archias and his party were about to betray it to the 
 
 Syrncusans. 
 
 Messanians unsuccessfully attack Naxos.— Meantime 
 the Messanians made an ejjpeditioii by land and sea against 
 their Chalcidian neighbour, Naxos. The first day, they 
 drove tlie Naxians within tlic walls, and ravaged the 
 territory ; on the second, they sailed round and wasted 
 the country about the river Acosines, whilst their land 
 forces attacked the city. But the Siccl allies of the 
 Naxians poured down from the bighlands in great num- 
 bei-s, and the besieged, on seeing them, cheered them- 
 selves with the belief that the Leontincs and other Greek 
 allies were marching to their aid ; and sallying from the 
 town, they routed the Messanians, and slew inoro than 
 1000 men, whilst many of the remainder were cut off by 
 the Barbarians during their retreat. The fleet at Mes- 
 sana soon afterwards dispersed to its several cities. 
 
 Athenians attempt Messana. — Whilst Messana was 
 thus weakened, the Leontincs and their allies attacked it 
 by land, whilst the Athenian fleet attempted it on the 
 side of the harbour. But the Messanians, and a small 
 Locrian garrison, under Demotclcs, made a sally, and 
 routed the Leontincs with great slaughter, when the 
 Athenians landed from their ships, and drove the enemy 
 back into the town, and, after erecting a trophy, returned 
 to Rhegium. After this, the Greeks in Sicily made war 
 upon each other by land, without the co-operation of the 
 Athenians. Conlmited at chap. 58. 
 
 IV. Pylus. Athenians take Sphacteria, chap. 26 41. 
 
 26 Pylus. LacedsBmonians secretly throw supplies in- 
 to Sphacteria: Athenians distressed.— Meantime the 
 Athenians were still blockading the Lacedajmonians in 
 Sphacteria, but with great discouragements and distress. 
 They suffered a great scarcity in victuals and water ; for 
 the ibrt of Pylus only contained one small spring, and 
 many were obliged to drink the brackish water they ob- 
 tained by digging in the beach. They were also greatly 
 straitened from want of room and insufficient anchorage, 
 which compelled the crews to go on shore for their meals 
 
 B. C. 425. BOOK IV. SKVENTH TEAR — SDMMER. 
 
 151 
 
 in turns. But they were most discouraged by the delay 
 in the surrender of the island. For the Lacedujmonians 
 had pubhcly promised to pay a high price (or wlmtever 
 ground corn, wine, cheese, or other ])rovisioii could be 
 carried into Sphacteria, and to give fri'cdom to all IJelots 
 who succeeded in doing so ; and great numbers were 
 perpetually running the risk. Some, when the weather 
 was rough, tried to land on the side of the island facing 
 the sea, and as a liberal allowance was made for their ■ 
 boats, they would fearlessly drive them upon the beach ; 
 but all who ran the hazard in calm weather were taken 
 by the Athenian cruisers. Others dived under water, on 
 the side of the harbour, and dragged to the island skins 
 full of poppy-seed mixed with honey, and bruised lin- 
 seed ; but precautions were afterwards taken against 
 these divers. 
 
 rieon at Athens imputes the delay to the generals. — 27 
 Reports of their circumstances soon reached Athens, 
 where fears were entertained that the blockade would 
 extend to the winter, when it would be impossible to 
 carry provisions round the Peloponnesus to the fort, or 
 to continue the blockade of so harbourlcss a country by 
 sea ; and the troops would then either escape from Sphac- 
 teria, from the recall of the guard, or watch for a storm, 
 and sail out in the boats that brought in the provisions. 
 Above all, the Athenians were afraid that it was the- 
 consciousness of some strong point which had prevented 
 the Laceda-monians from making other ventures, and they 
 now regretted that they had not accepted the treaty. 
 Cleon observing that he was suspectecl because of the 
 obstacles he had thrown in the way of the convention, (c. 
 21,) at first denied the truth of the reports, but those 
 who brought them requested that commissioners might 
 be sent to inquire into their accuracy, and Cleon himself, 
 with Theogenes, was appointed to this office. Cleon 
 now saw that he would convict himself of slander if he 
 gave a faithful report, and bo proved a liar if he gave 
 a false one. In this predicament he advised the Athen- 
 ians not to waste time in sending commissioners, but if 
 they believed the account, to sail at once against the 
 place; and he pointedly alluded to Nicias the general. 
 
152 
 
 BOOK rV'. SEVENTH TEAU — SCMMER. B. C. 425. 
 
 whom he hated, by saying, " that if their commanders 
 were but men, it would bo easy for them to go and take 
 the troops in the island, and that ho would have done it 
 hirasclt'if he had been in the command." 
 
 28 Nicias offers the comiRaud to Cleon, who engages to 
 take Sphacteria in 20 days. — Nicias, feeling the taunt of 
 Cleon, and seeing that his boast had excited the clamour 
 of tl'.e assembly, answered, that " as far as the generals 
 were concerned, Cleon might take what force he pleased 
 and make the attempt." Cleon at lirst affected to accept 
 the ofler, but on finding that Nicias was in earnest, he 
 drew back, and said, " that Nicias was general, and not 
 he." Nicias then publicly resigned the command, and 
 called upon the multitudo to attest it ; and the more 
 Cleon shrank from the engagement, the more the people 
 pressed him to fulfil it. At length Cleon saw he could 
 evade his words no longer, and olfered to set sail without 
 a single Athenian, but with only such Lemnians and 
 Imbrians as were at Athens, a body of targeteers, and 
 400 foreign bow-men ; and he promised th.it with these 
 and tlie troops at Pylus, he would within 20 days either 
 bring the Lacedsemonians alive from Sphacteria, or kill 
 them on the spot. The Athenians laughed at his bravado, 
 but the more sensible were pleased, reckoning that they 
 should now cither get rid of Cleon, or take the Laccdx- 
 monians. 
 
 29 Cleon joins with Demosthenes ; wood in Sphacteria 
 burnt. — The Athenians now voted Cleon to the com- 
 mand, who having heard that Demosthenes was meditat- 
 ing a descent on Sphacteria, chose him as colleague, and 
 sailed to Pylus. Demosthenes had been induced to 
 make the attempt from the distresses of his soldiers ; and 
 a recent accident had confirmed him in the resolve. 
 Sphacteria was uninhabited, and covered with a pathless 
 wood, which, as the experience of Demosthenes in the 
 forests of JEtulia. (iii. 89) had taught him, would enable 
 the enemy to fall upon him unexpectedly at whatever 
 point he pleased, and from an unseen position ; whilst a 
 small army with a knowledge of the country would have 
 an advantage over superior forces, which might be cut to 
 pieces in detail, without being able to see in what direc- 
 
 O. C. 435. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 153 
 
 tlon they could assist each other. Want of room, how- .30 
 over, had compelled the Athenians to land on the ex- 
 tremities of the* island in small parlies, to take their 
 dinners with a guard posted in advance ; and Hhortly 
 before Cleon's arrival one of these parties had accident- 
 ally set fire to the wood and burnt the whole. Demos- 
 thenes now saw that the Laceda.'monians were more nu- 
 merous than he had imagined, and the island moi-e easy 
 of access ; and he sent for troops from the nearest allies, 
 and otherwise prepared for the attack, when Cleon, 
 having previously notified his coming, arrived at Pylus 
 with the required forces. 
 
 Herald sent : 800 heavy-armed Athenians land on 
 Sphacteria, and cut down the advanced guard. — The 
 two generals now sent a herald to the enemy's forces on 
 the continent, to propose that they should desire the troops 
 on the island to surrender themselves and their arras, on 
 condition of being kept in mild custody until some treaty 
 were concluded. This being rejected, one day was per- 31 
 mitted to intervene, and the next night 800 heavy-armed 
 Athenians embarked, and a little before day-break landed 
 in two divisions on opposite sides of the island, both on 
 that facing the sea and that facing the harbour. The main 
 body of the Lacedemonians, under Epitadas himself, oc- 
 cupied the central and most level part of Sphacteria ; 
 30 heavy-armed formed an out-post ; whilst a small 
 division occupied the northern jwint facing Pylus, where 
 the coast was rocky and precipitous, and the land side 
 def&iided by an old rude fortification, which they con- 
 sidered might be useful if the main body were compelled 
 to retreat. The 800 Athenians immediately surprised 32 
 and cut to pieces the out-post of 30 heavy-armed, who 
 were either starting from their beds or snatching up their 
 arms, having considered the enemy's ships as merely ap- 
 proaching to their usual night stations (c. 23). 
 
 Light infantry land and annoy the Lacedaemonians. 
 — At day-break the light-armed infantry disembarked, 
 viz. all the crews of the 70 vessels, with their dilferent 
 equipments, except the lowest rank of rowers ; 800 bow- 
 men, and as many targeteers [peltastaj] ; the Messenian 
 reinforcements, and all the occupying force of Pylus, 
 
154 
 
 BOOK lY. SEVENTH YEAn — SDJIMEU. B. C. 425. 
 
 except the gamson on the fortifications. These light 
 troops Demosthenes, according to a previously arranged 
 plan, posted on the surrounding heights, in bodies of 
 about 200 men, to annoy tho enemy from every side with 
 their arrows, darts, and stones from their slings, and 
 who could thus overcome wliilst flying, and press on the 
 
 33 enemy if he retreated. Meantime, the main body under 
 Epitadas, seeing their out-post cut off, closed their ranks, 
 and advanced to meet the heavy-armed Athenians, who 
 were coming slowly up to provoke, but not accept, a 
 combat. But Epitadas and his little army soon found 
 chemselves assailed from every point by showers of mis- 
 siles, and were unable to overtake their light-armed 
 assailants from the roughness of tho ground and encum- 
 brances of their heavy armour. 
 
 34 Lacedsomonians escape to the fort. — At length the 
 Lacedeemonians were unable to continue a vigorous resist- 
 ance to their light-armed foes ; and tho latter were now 
 emboldened by success and superior numbers, and having 
 become accustomed to the sight of the enemy whom they 
 had previously regarded with awe, they poured down 
 upon him with a simultaneous charge and a deafening 
 shout. Tho Lacedajmonians were bewildei'cd by the 
 clamour, which drowned their word of command ; they 
 were blinded and unable to use their weapons from the 
 dust which arose from the ashes of the recently burnt 
 wood, and they were impeded by the arrows and darts 
 which pierced their armour [ir7\ot] and left broken shafts 
 
 35 in it ; and at last, forming themselves into a close body, 
 they escaped to tho fort, but being still more hotly pressed 
 by the enemy, they lost many in their retreat. 
 
 A Messenian conducts a party to the enemy's rear. — 
 The Lacedasmonians now took their stand with their 
 comrades, on the side where the fort was most assail- 
 able, and the Athenians advanced in front, being unable 
 to surround them from the natural strength of the place. 
 Thus for tho greater part of the day both sides suffered 
 from the battle, dust, and sun, but the Lacedaemonians 
 defended themselves the more easily as they could not 
 
 36 be taken in flank. At length the commander of the 
 Messenian auxiliaries proposed to Cleon and Demos- 
 
 B. 0. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAK — SUMMEll. 
 
 155 
 
 thenes, that if they would intrust him with a few bow- 
 men and light infantry he would try and find a pa'^sago 
 by which he could get to the rear of the enemy. Accord- 
 ingly ho started with the required Ibrces from a ]ioint 
 out of tho enemy's sight, and climbing the heights which 
 on account of their strength had been left unguarded, ho 
 suddenly appeared on the high ground in the rear of tho 
 Laceda;monians, whom ho struck with dismay, wliilst 
 he reassured the Athenians. The enemy now, like the 
 Greeks at Thermopyla:, were exposed to missiles from all 
 sides, and as" moreover they were weak from want of 
 food, they were unable to withstand superior nmnbcrs, 
 and were forced to retreat, whilst tho Athenians became 
 masters of the approaches. 
 
 Lacedaemonians stirrender.— Cleon and Demosthenes 37 
 .were now afraid that tho enemy would be cut to pieces, 
 and suspended the combat ; and as they wished to send 
 them prisoners to Athens, they despatched a herald to 
 call upon them to deliver up their arms and surrender 
 at discretion. Most of the Lacedaemonians then lower- 38 
 ed their shields and waved their hands in token of com- 
 pliance. Their general Epitades was slain, and Hippa- 
 gretas, the second in command, was on the point of death ; 
 but Styphon, who had been appointed according to 
 Spartan usage to succeed if his superiors fell, held a con- 
 ference with Cleon and Demosthenes. Styphon wished 
 to send messengers to the Laeediemonians on the con- 
 tinent, but the Athenians would not permit any of his 
 men to leave the island, and they themselves sent for 
 heralds from the Peloponnesian camp on the main-land, 
 iffter two or three questions had been interchanged, 
 "the last man brought over the following message : " The 
 Lacedemonians direct you to provide for yourselves so 
 long as you do nothing dishonourable." Styphon and 
 his°troops then, after consultation, delivered up their 
 arms and suiTendered ; and the Athenians, after keeping 
 them in custody that day and the following night, erected 
 a trophy tho next day, and distributed the prisoners 
 amongst the captains of the various ships ; whilst tho 
 Lacedjcmonians sent a herald and recovered their dead. 
 
156 
 
 BOOK IV. SE\-ENTH YEAR— SUMMEK. B. C. 42S. 
 
 LOSS OP THE LACEUjEMONTANS. 
 
 Lacedaemonians killed . . , , 
 
 Prisoners carried to Athens including 120 Spar- 
 tans .... 
 
 128 
 292 
 
 Total of tbe Lacedxmonian troops in Sphactcria 420 
 
 The Athenian loss was but trifling, as the battle 
 was not fought hand to hand. 
 
 39 length of the blockade : Cleon's promise fulfilled. 
 
 The whole length of the blockade, fron. the sea-fight 
 (c. 14) to the taking of Sphactcria, was 72 days ; for 
 about 20 of which, whilst the ambassadors were gone to 
 Athens, the besieged had been regularly provisioned, but 
 during the remainder they were fed by stealth. Indeed, 
 corn and other food was found on the island after it was 
 taken, as Epitades had dealt it out more sparingly than 
 was necessary. The Athenians and Peloponnesians then 
 left Pylus for their several homes, and Cleon's mad pro- 
 mise of bringing the troops from Sphactcria to Athens 
 within 20 days was fulfilled.* 
 
 40 Surprise of the Greeks at the surrender of the Lace- 
 aaemonians. — This event excited more astonishment 
 amongst the Greeks than any other throughout the war. 
 They had believed th.at neither famine nor any other 
 necessity would have induced Lacedajmonians to de- 
 liver up their arras, or prevented them Irom fightin"' 
 until death. And they would not believe that tlTo sui° 
 vivors were of the same stamp as the slain ; though when 
 one of them was afterwards insultingly asked by an 
 Athenian ally at Athens, whether those who had fallen 
 were of the true Spartan blood, he replied, « That the 
 arrow would be precious indeed, if it could distinguish 
 
 • Aristophanes, in "The Knights," represents Demosthenes 
 lameu"'^ ' ^ ^"'^'^ ^'^'^^' ^''"^ ^^™S purloined his 
 
 "Demos. 'Twiis but the other day, when I had kneaded 
 A Spartan cake at Pylus, that the knave 
 Sn:itched it away by some mean, cheating trick 
 And offered it himself, thougli I had made it." 
 
 Walsh's TmnslalUm. 
 
 D. C. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH YEAK — SUMMER. 
 
 157 
 
 the brave ;" meaning thereby, that those were slain whom 
 the stone or arrow chanced to light on. 
 
 lacedaemonians carried to Athens: Pylus garrisoned. 41 
 The Athenians now carried their prisoners to A tliens, 
 and placed them in custody until some agreement sliould 
 be made, but threatened to put them to death if the 
 Peloponnesians again invaded Attica. The Mesaenians 
 of Naupactus sent a garrison to Pylus, which was part 
 of ancient Messenia ; and this force plundered Laconia, 
 and seriously annoyed the enemy from their common dia- 
 lect (iii. 112). The Laceda!monians were inexperienced 
 in this predatory warfare ; their Helots were dcwt.-rLiiig ; 
 and at length, fearing that their country would beconio 
 revolutionized, they sent fresh ambassadors to Athens, 
 but the demands of the enemy rose so high, that after 
 several attempts the negotiation ceased. 
 
 V. Expedition of Nicias to Corinth, chap. 42 — 45. 
 
 Nicias sent to Corinth with 80 ships. — The Athen- 42 
 ians now sent 80 ships with 2000 heavy infantry, and 
 200 cavalry on board horse-transports, together with 
 some Milesian, Andrian, and Carystian troops, to invade 
 Corinth, under the command of Nicias and two colleagues. 
 At -{lay-break Nicias landed his troops on the beach, be- 
 tween Chcrsonesus and Eheitus, adjoining the Solygian 
 hill, on which the Dorians established themselves in early 
 times, and carried on war against the Corinthians, who 
 were iEolians, and on which now stands the ancient 
 village of Solygia. The beach is about 60 stadia [be- 
 tween 7 and 8 miles] from Corinth ; 20 stadia [2\ miles] 
 fi'Am the Isthmus ; and 12 stadia \\\ mile] from Solygia. 
 The Corinthians, having had previous intelligence from- 
 Argos of this expedition, had assembled all their forces 
 at the Isthmus, except those who lived above it, and 
 about 500 men who were ganisoning Ambracia and Leu- 
 cadia. When they learnt from signals that the Athen- 
 ians had effected a landing unobserved, they left half 
 their forces at Cenchreaj to protect Crommyon, and 43 
 Battus, with one battalion, marched to defend Solygia, 
 which was unwalled, whilst Lyeophron, the other Cor- 
 
158 
 
 BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAK — SUJtMEH. B. C. 425. 
 
 intluan general, proceeded to the beach, with the re- 
 maining forces. 
 
 CorintMans defeated in an obstinate battle. — The 
 Corinthians reached the slioro in time to attack the right 
 wing of the enemy, wliich consisted of Athenians and 
 Carystians, immediately after it had landed in front of 
 Cliersoncsus, but afterwards charged the rest of the army. 
 The battle was obstinate and fought hand to hand. The 
 Athenian Right wing drove the Corinthians up the as- 
 cending shore, but the latter assailed the invadera from 
 the eminence with stones, and singing the pa2an, returned 
 to the attack. A battalion now came up to the relief of 
 the Corinthians' Left, and breaking the Athenian Kight, 
 pursued the Athenians and Carystians to the sea, but 
 the latter made a stand at the ships and again drove their 
 assailants back. Meantime the rest of the army on both 
 sides was fighting without cessation. The Corinthian 
 Right wing, which was commanded by Lycophron, was 
 acting on the defensive against the Athenian Left, fearing 
 44 that the latter would attempt Solygia. Neither party 
 would yield, but at length the Athenians, being sup- 
 ported by cavalrj', of which the Corinthians had none, 
 forced the latter to retire to the hill, where they piled 
 their arms and took up a position ; but in this rout of 
 the Corinthian Right, the greater number fell, including 
 Lycophron, their general. The rest of the Corinthian 
 army retreated in good order, and also took up a position 
 on the higher ground, whilst the Athenians spoiled the 
 enemy's dead, took up their own, and erected a trophy. 
 
 Athenians re-embark Meantime the division of the 
 
 Corinthian army posted at Cenchreae had been prevented 
 by the intervening ridge of Mount Oneus from seciii"- 
 the battle, but being alarmed at the clouds of dust, they 
 hastened to the scene of action, and the older Corinthians 
 from the city did the same. The Athenians seeing them 
 advance, supposed them to be succours from the neigh- 
 bouring Peloponnesians, and retreated to their ships with 
 their spoil, but leaving two of their slain behind. Having 
 crossed over to the opposite islands, they sent a herald 
 for the two corpses and recovered them under truce. 
 
 B. C. 425. BOOK IV. SEVENTH TEAE — 8DMMER. 
 
 159 
 
 In this battle the Corinthians lost 212 men, and the 
 Athenians rather less than 50. 
 
 Athenians ravage Crommyon and Epidaurns : gar- 45 
 risen Methone. — The same day, the Athenians sailed 
 from the islands to Crommyon, which is 120 stadia [15 
 miles] from Corinth. Here they ravaged the land and 
 passed the night, and the next day coasted along Epi- 
 daurus, where they made a descent, and procecdetl to 
 Methone, between Epidaurus and Troczen, and built a 
 wall across the isthmus which connects Methone with 
 the main-land. They then fortified the peninsula and 
 left a garrison, which afterwards ravaged Epidaurus, 
 Troczen, and IJalia;, and then returned homo. 
 
 VI. Second Massacre at Corcyra, chap. 4G — 48. 
 
 Corcyra. Eurymedon and Sophocles storm Istone : 46 
 aristocracy surrender. — Meantime Eurymedon and So- 
 phocles, (c. 3, 5,) weighing from Pylus, reached Corcyra 
 on their way to Sicily, and, assisted by the Corcyraans, 
 they stormed and look Mount Istone, where the aristo- 
 cratic party had intrenched themselves (iii. 85). The 
 latter, however, escaped to a higher eminence, but sur- 
 rendered on condition of giving up their auxiliaries and 
 their arms, and submitting to the judgment of the 
 Athenian people. The generals then carried them under 
 truce to the island Ptychia, to bo kept in custody until 
 thdy could be sent to Athens, with the proviso that if one 
 was found attempting to escape, the treaty would be 
 void for all. 
 
 Perfidy of the commons, and butchery of the aru- 
 tecracy. — The leaders of the commons were now afraid 
 that the Athenians would uot put the prisoners to death. 
 They therefore secretly sent friends to persuade the 
 latter to escape, promising to provide a vessel, and as- 
 suring them that the Athenian generals intended to give 
 them up to the Corcyra;an populace. This artifice was 
 the more specious, and its contrivers felt more secure, as 
 the Athenian generals were going on to Sicily, and had 
 shown themselves unwilling that any one else should 
 carry the prisoners to Athens, and obtain the credit of 
 the transaction. The plot succeeded ; the prisoners were 47 
 
160 
 
 BOOK rV. SEYENTtl YEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 425. 
 
 caught sailing away ; tho treaty was declared void, and 
 the whole party were given up to the Corcyrajans, The 
 populace lodged the wliolc in a large building, and led 
 them out bound together, by 20 at a time, through two 
 rows of heavy-armed soldiers, each of whom beat and 
 stabbed such prisoners, in passing, as happened to be his 
 jiersonal enemies. None escaped ; and whips were used 
 
 48 to urge those victims wiio proceeded too slowly. Sixty 
 men were thus slain whilst their friends in the building sup- 
 posed they were only being removed to some other place ; 
 but when the survivors heard the truth, they called upon' 
 the Athenians to be their executioners, and declared they 
 would neither leave the building nor permit any one to 
 enter it. Tho Corcyraians themselves were not disposed 
 to force the doors, but climbing to the top, they broke 
 through the roof, and threw tiles and discharged arrows 
 on the prisoners below. Most of the latter now tried to 
 despatch themselves, by thrusting the arrows into their 
 throats, or hanging themselves witli the cordage of some 
 beds or strips of their own clothes ; and this horrible 
 tragedy lasted througliout the night. At day-break the 
 Corcyrxans threw the corpses in layers on waggons, and 
 carried them out of the city ; and all the women taken in 
 the fort were reduced to slavery. Thus were the Cor- 
 cyraians on the mountain cut off by the commons, and 
 this violent sedition was terminated as far as concerns 
 the present war ; for none were left of the aristocratic 
 party worth mentioning. The Athenian fleet then pro- 
 ceeded to Sicily. 
 
 49 Anactorium taken and occupied by Acarnanians. — 
 At the close of this summer, the Athenians at Naupactus 
 and the Acarnanians made an expedition against Anac- 
 torium, a Corinthian city at the mouth of the Arabracian 
 Gulf. The city was betrayed to them, and having turned 
 out the Corinthians, it was occupied by Acamanian 
 settlers. 
 
 Vn. Intrigues with Persia, chap. 50. 
 
 50 ^^^^^ Persian ambassador to LacedsBmon inter- 
 
 cepted : Artaxerxes dies. — This winter Aris- 
 tides, an Athenian commander who had been sent out to 
 
 B. C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAK — SUMMER. 
 
 161 
 
 levy contributions from the allies, (c. 75,) arrested Arta- 
 phernes, a Persian, as ho was passing through Eion on tlio 
 Stryraon, on liis way from king Artaxerxes to Lacclav 
 raon. He was conveyed to Athens, and his dc'-^psilehea 
 translated from the Assyrian and read. The substance 
 of their contents, as far as they related lo the Laccda-nion- 
 ians, was, that the king could not understand what they 
 wanted; that they had sent many ambassadors to him, 
 but each with a different message ; but that if they would 
 speak plainly they might .send new envoys back with 
 Artaphernes. The Athenians then sent Artaphernes 
 ■with some ambassadors in a trireme to Ephcsus, where 
 the envoys heard that Artaxerxes had lately died, and 
 they therefore returned home. 
 
 Athenians oblige the CMans to dismantle their walls. 5 1 
 — At this time the Athenians, suspecting that tho Chians 
 would form new designs against them, obliged them to 
 dismantle their new walls, but gave them pledges and se- 
 curity that they would not alter their government. 
 
 Vin. Nicias sails to Cythera and Thyrea, e. 52—57. 
 
 Eclipse of the snn.— At tho beginning of 8,h Year, ^2 
 the summer [March] there was an eclipse of ^^^^l^ 
 the sun, followed by an earthquake. 
 
 Lesbian exiles take Hhoeteum and Antandms.— About 
 the, same time some Mytilenican and other Lesbian exiles 
 set out from the continent, and having raised some troops 
 in the neighbourhood, and hired others in the Pelopon- 
 nesus, they took Ehoeteum, but restored it on payment 
 of 2000 Phocaean staters [about fiaOOj.f They then 
 
 • This year the Pclopoimesians were deterred from their cnstom- 
 ary invasion of Attica, by the threat of the Atlienians to retaliate 
 on tho prisoners of Sphacteria, c. 41. See Bp. Thlrhcall. 
 
 + Aniold says tliat nothing further is known of this coin than 
 that it was of gold, and tliat silver coins were in circulation called 
 Urai ■tweaiiSec, that is, each being equal in value to one-sixth of 
 the Phoctcan stater. The writer of the article Hectc in the Dictionary 
 of Antiquities, seems to contradict this. He says that "i" hasty 
 conjecture that these frrat were of silver is corrected by Btckh 
 liimself ; and after an intricate but careful inquiry, lie shows that 
 the 'itzTM <t>uKaUec were equal in meig/tt to two obols of silver, but 
 being of very base gold, were only equal in value to IC obols, or 
 
162 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 424. 
 
 took Antandrus througU the treachery of its inhabitants, 
 (c. 75,) and designed to liberate the other Actxnn towns, 
 (sitoated on tlie Asiatic const opposite to Lesbos,) for- 
 merly owned by the Mytilcnseans, but now held by the 
 Athenians; after which they miglit easily fortify An- 
 tandrus, and build ships with the timber from Ida, and 
 both ravage Lesbos and subdue the iEolian towns on 
 the main-land. 
 5Z Nicias sails against Cythera.->-Thi8 summer the 
 Athenians sailed against Cythcra with 60 sliips, 2000 
 heavy-armed, and a few cavalry, togetlinr with some Mi- 
 lesians and other allies ; the whole under the command of 
 Nicias, Nicostratus, and Autocles. Cythera is an island 
 lying off Malen, on the coast of Laconia, and is inhabited 
 by Pcriocci. The Spartans kept a garrison of heavy- 
 armed there, and sent a governor over annually ; for it 
 ■was a landing-place for tlie merchant vessels from Egypt 
 and Libya, and a guard against privateers, as all Laconia 
 runs out into the Sicilian and Cretan seas. 
 
 54 Takes and garrisons the island, and ravages Laco- 
 nia.— When the Athenian fleet had made the land, ten 
 of their ships and 2000 heavy-armed Milesians took the 
 coast town of Scandea ; whilst the rest of their forces 
 landed on the side opposite Malea, and advanced against 
 the lower town of Cythera, where they found all the 
 Cytherians encamped. After a short resistance, the Cy- 
 therians fled to the tipper town, but throw themselves on 
 the merey of the Athenians, on condition that their lives 
 were spared ; indeed there had been a previous commu- 
 nication between Nicias and some of the Cytlierians, 
 otherwise the Athenians would have expelled the latter 
 from the island, because tliey were Lacedaemonians, and 
 Cythera was so near to Laconia. After the ti-euty, the 
 Athenians took Scandea, garrisoned Cythera, and then 
 sailed to Asine, Helus, and other coast towns of Laconia, 
 and ravaged the country for seven days, passing the 
 night on shore. 
 
 55 Panic at Lacedsmon. — The Lacedxmonians nowhere 
 opposed the Athenians with their collected forces, but 
 
 2-». 2d. The ficrij being one-sixth of the arari'jp, the Phococan stater 
 v/as worth about i3s. una weighed 2 drachmas. 
 
 B. C. 424. BOOK rv. EIGMTH YEAJl — SUMMER. 
 
 163 
 
 sent garrisons of heavy-armed to different parts of the 
 country; for they were fearful lest the occupation of 
 Pylus and Cythera, and their being surrounded by 
 hostilities, should create a revolution in their state. 
 Against their custom, they raised 400 liorsc and sonu! 
 bowmen, and exhibited an imusual timidity; for they 
 were compelled, contrary to their military institutions, 
 to maintain a conflict at sea, and that with Athenians, 
 who, in estimating their success, regarded as a failure all 
 tliat tliey could not attempt. The Lacedasmonians also 
 lost all confidence, and feared that some other disaster 
 like that of Sphacteria would befall them. A garrison 56 
 near Cotyrta and Aphrodisia resisted a scattered crowd 
 of the Athenian light-armed, but the latter being sus- 
 tained by some heavy-armed, it was compelled to retreat 
 with the loss of some men and arms, and the Athenians 
 afterwards raised a trophy. 
 
 Nicias takes Thjrrea. — After this the Athenian fleet 
 returned to Cythera, and from thence sailed to the Li- 
 meran Epidaurus, and wasted its territory. Tliey then 
 proceeded to Th}Tea, a place in Cynuria, on the confines 
 of Argos and Laconia, which the Lacedaemonians had 
 given to the iEginetan exiles, (ii. 27,) for their services 
 after the earthquake and during the Ilelot insurrection. 
 Whilst the Athenian fleet was approaching Thyrea, the 57 
 ^ginetans abandoned the fortifications on the sea, which 
 thev were building, and retired to the upper city, which 
 is 10 stadia [about 1^ mile] from the coast ; but a gar- 
 rison of Lacedaemonians who had assisted thcra in the 
 works would not accompany them, but retired to the 
 heights. The Athenians on landing took Tliyrea, burnt 
 and plundered tlie town, and carried the iEginetans who 
 survived tlic assault to Athens, together with Tantalus, 
 the Lacedxraonian commander, wlio was wounded ; de- 
 termining to put the iEginetans to deatli, and to place 
 Tantalus iu the same custody as his countrymen from 
 Sphacteria. They also placed some of the Cytherians in 
 the different Cyclades, and permitted the rest to inhabit 
 their own country upon paying a tribute of four talents 
 [abou1^960]. 
 
 MS 
 
164 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAH — SUMKEIL n. C. 424. 
 
 IX. General Pacification of Sicilif, chap. 58 — 65. 
 
 58 Congress of Sicilians at Gela. — Tnis summer, an 
 aimistice was coiieUuled between Gela and Camarina, 
 which was followed by a conference at Gelii, to which 
 all the Sicilian cities sent embassies. After many had 
 expressed their opinions, stated their differences, or 
 urged their claims, llermocratcs, a Syracusan of tlic 
 greatest influence amongst them, spoke as follows : 
 
 SPEECH OF llJ'.UMOCnATES. 
 
 59 Ko intereated motivo in rocominendlng peace. — " It is not be- 
 cause my city is either inconsiderable or distressed that I now 
 address you, but because I wish publicly to state what I con- 
 sider to be the best policy for all Sicily. I need not prove 
 that war is disastrous. No one engages in it from ignorance 
 of its consequences, but because he imagines its gains are 
 greater than its dangers ; and no one is deterred from it by 
 fear, if hc_ chooses to encounter peril rather than suffer present 
 loss. Butif both partiesshould be acting unseasonably, exhorta- 
 tions to peace ate very serviceable, and would be most advan- 
 tageous to us now if we coiUd but believe it. For at first we 
 went to war to secure our several interests, and we are now 
 endeavouring to come to terms by means of a conference- 
 and unless each one departs with what is fair, we nmst again 
 resort to arms. 
 
 CO Not to consider our separate interests, but how to save all Sicily 
 from the Athenians.—" If we arc wise, this congress will not 
 only be held to consider our separate interests, but also to see 
 how we can save all Sicily from the machinations of the Athen- 
 ians. _ That nation has the greatest nower in Greece ; the 
 Athenians are lying here with a few sliips and watching our 
 blunders; and under the pretext of alliance, are only waiting 
 to turn our hostilities to their advantage. For when we have 
 weakened ourselves and paved the way for their dominion 
 here, they will attempt with a larger fleet to bring all these 
 states into subjection. 
 
 61 Necessity of union among ourselves.— "Since then faction is 
 most ruinous to Sicily, and we ought to unite man with man 
 and city with city, let no one think that it is only the Dorians 
 who aro enemies of the Athenians, and that the Chalcidian 
 race is secured by its Ionian connexion; for Athens cares 
 nothing for distinctions of race amongst us, but is ambitious 
 of conquering us all equally. And it is excusable that the 
 .\thenian3 should be thus covetous and scheming ; and I blame 
 not those who wish to reign, but those who are wilhng to be 
 subjected, for human nature is disposed to rule those wlio sub- 
 mit, but to guard against those who attack. Knowing all this, 
 
 n. C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 165 
 
 we ought to end our quarrels by peace; and then the Athen- 
 ians, having no longer any pretence or footing in .Sicily, will 
 \)c compelled to abandon their designs. 
 
 TTncertainty of war. — " Such will be the advanlnpc ansing C2 
 from puraumg pacific counsels respecting the Atliciiiuns; 
 those attendant on peace are acknowledged by all. And if any 
 one amongst you desire to advance some favourite object, or 
 prosecute some plan of revenge, lethimremember that the jus- 
 tice of a cause does not necessarily insure its success, norare 
 the most sanguine alw.iys the most fortunate ; and that it ia 
 wiser to iivoid the fatal losses of war than to trust' to its deceit- 
 ful prospects of success. 
 
 War in onr case cannot end well. — " And now whilst we fear 63 
 an unknown future, and are alarmed by the presence of the 
 Athenians, let us send away our enemy from our country niiil 
 make peace for ever, or at any rate agree upon a truce and 
 postpone our private differences. We shall then have each 
 a free city, and be our own masters. But if through mutual 
 distrust we hearken to other counsels and continue our mutual 
 hostilities, we shall become siibject to others and unable to 
 avenge ourselves ; and if our lot should be ever so fortunate, 
 we shall be forced to become friendsto our enemies, and ene- 
 mies to those who ought to be our friends. 
 
 Hake mutual concessions and secure our national independ- 64 
 ence.— For myself, although I represent a powerful city, and am 
 more likely to be an assailant than the assailed, yet I think 
 it right to make concessions, and not through a foolish animo- 
 sity fancy that I can control my own plans and fortune itself. 
 I call upon you all of your own free will to do the same ; to 
 remember that we are all neighbours, living in one country, 
 and that an island ; and all bearing the common name of Sici- 
 lians. If we go to war again, let us make peace amongst our- 
 selves by m.utual cimferenccs, but always offer our united re- 
 sistance to foreign invaders, and never for the future call in 
 mediators or allies. We shall thus deliver Sicily both from the 
 Athenians and from civil war, and for the time to come enjoy our 
 freedom by ourselves uninterrupted by foreign machinations." 
 
 Sicilians agree to a peace: Athenian commanders 65 
 punished.— The Sicilians then concluded a general peace 
 according to the advice of Ilerraocrates, agreeing to retain 
 their several possessions, only Syracuse was to cede 
 Morgantina to the Camarinjcans, who were to pay a sura 
 of money for it. The Athenian generals expressed their 
 assent to the peace, and the fleet left Sicily ; but on reach- 
 ing Athens, Pythodorus and Sophocles were banished, 
 and Eurymedon was fined, on suspicion of having been 
 bribed t^ leave Sicily when they anight have conquered 
 it. For the Athenians were so elated with their recent 
 
166 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 424, 
 
 good fortune, that they thought they could achieve 
 alike what was possible or impossible, and with or with- 
 out resources. Continued at v. 4. 
 
 S!. Revolution at Mcgara, chap. 66 — 74. 
 
 66 Leaders of the commons betray Megara to Athens. 
 
 This summer the democratic Megarcans who held the 
 city were harassed by tlic Athenians, who invaded their 
 territory twice a-ycar, (ii. 31,) and by their own exiles 
 who possessed Pega;, and ravaged the country. They 
 therefore began to discuss the propriety of recalling the 
 exiles, whose friends openly urged the measure ; and the 
 leaders of the democracy, seeing that the people could 
 not endure their evils much longer, and fearing the re- 
 turn of their exiled enemies, entered into a secret com- 
 munication with the Athenian generals, Hippocrates and 
 Demosthenes, upon betraying the city. It was agreed 
 that the Athenians should first take the Long Walls, 
 8 stadia [about 1 mile] in length, which ran from the 
 city to the port of Nisoea, as this step would prevent the 
 Peloponnesian garrison at Nisia from interfering ; and 
 that the leaders of the democracy should then endeavour 
 to deliver^ up the Upper Town, when the Megareajis 
 would be induced to surrender. 
 
 67 Hippocrates and Demosthenes take the Long Walls. 
 — When the preparations were concluded, the two ge- 
 nerals sailed to Minoa at night, and Hippocrates, with 
 600 heavy-armed, concealed himself in an excavation 
 from whence bricks had been dug, near one of the Long 
 Walls ; whilst Demosthenes, with a body of light-armed 
 Platajans and a second corps of Peripoli, [moveable gar- 
 rison troops,] placed himself in ambuscade in a piece 
 of ground consecrated to Mars, still nearer. For some 
 time previously the Megarcan traitors had obtained leave 
 to carry a boat in a cart down to the sea along the trench 
 on the outside of the wall, on pretence of nocturnal pri- 
 vateering ; and to bring the boat back again the same 
 way before it was morning ; avoiding the harbour, in 
 order to elude the observation of tlie Athenians. Ac- 
 cordingly, just before day-break the cart arrived at the 
 gates of the Long Walls as usual, and whilst it was 
 
 E. C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAH — SUilMER. 
 
 167 
 
 preventing their being shut out, the Athenians rushed in 
 from the ambuscade according to arrangement, and the 
 Megarcaus despatched the guard. Dcuioithcnca with 
 his light-armed Plattcans and Peripoli cnleied first, 
 and having defeated some of the Peloponnesiim garrison 
 who came to the rescue, they secured the entrance for 
 the Athenian heavy infantry under Hippocrates. Tlic 68 
 Athenians marched to the wall as thoy entered, whilst 
 the Peloponnesian gariison, being terrified by the night 
 attack, and thinking that all the Megarcans had be- 
 trayed them, fled to Nisa;a ; for an Athenian herald had 
 invited the Megarcans to pile their arms with the 
 Athenians. 
 
 Megarean treachery detected. — The Athenians now 
 possessed the Long Walls, and next morning the demo- 
 cratic Megarcans, who had negotiated with them, sug- 
 gested to the others in the city that they ought to open 
 the city gates, and give battle to the enemy. These de- 
 mocrats had previously arranged, that when the city 
 gates were opened the Athenians should rush in ; being 
 by this time joined by 4000 Athenian heavy-armed and 
 600 horse, who had marched all night from Elcusis. 
 The conspirators then anointed themselves with oil, that 
 they might bo distinguished from the rest, and were 
 standing about the gates, when one of their associates 
 betrayed their design to the opposite faction. The latter, 
 without disclosing their knowledge of the plot, remon- 
 strated upon the imprudence of marching out against a 
 superior enemy and endangering the city, and declared, 
 that if any one ventured to do so, they would fight it out 
 in Jlegara ; and as they maintained that tliey were giv- 
 ing the best advice, and kept the gates at the same time, 
 it was impossible for the conspirators to carry out their 
 intention. 
 
 Athenians take Nisaea. — The Athenian generals, find- 69 
 ing tliat some obstacle had arisen, pi-ocecded to invest 
 Nisa;a, thinking that if they could take it, Mcgara would 
 surrender. Stone-masons and iron were quickly brought 
 from Athens ; stones and bricks from the suburbs were 
 lilfed for materials ; fruit trees and timber were cut down 
 for palisades ; and the houses themselves, when provided 
 
168 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH YBAB — SUMMEK. D. C. 424. 
 
 with battlements, formed a fortification. The whole army 
 was divided amongst the ti-eiicli and walls, and having 
 continued to work the whole day, by the afternoon of the 
 next they had all but completed a wall of circumvalla- 
 tion, which crossed the Long Walls, and ran down to the 
 sea on both sides of Nisa;a. The garrison of Nistea, 
 having hitherto had their daily pi-ovisions brought from 
 Megara, were now in want of food ; and despairing of 
 aid fi-om the Peloponnesus, and supposing the Megareans 
 to be their enemies, they capitulated to the Athenians, 
 on condition of being set at liberty after surrendering 
 their arms, upon payment of a stated iiinsom, except the 
 Spartan commander and other Lacedajmonians amongst 
 them, who became prisoners at discretion. The Athenians 
 then broke down the Long Walls where they abutted on 
 Megara, and took possession of Nisrca. 
 
 70 Brasidas advances to Megara. — Meantime Brasidas 
 was in the neighbourhood of Sicyon and Corinth prepar- 
 ing an army for the invasion of Thrace, and hearing of 
 the capture of the Walls, he marched to save Nisa?a, with 
 2700 Corinthian heavy-armed, 400 Fhliasians, COO Si- 
 cyonians, and all the levies he had himself raised. He 
 also sent into Bccotia for succours, wliieh were directed 
 to meet him at Tripodiscus, a Megarean village under 
 Jlount Gerania. This village Brasidas reached at night, 
 and there first heard of the capture of Nisxa ; and before 
 the Athenians were aware of his approach, he pusiied 
 forward to Megara with 300 picked men. Wishing above 
 all to secure this city, he requested that his forces might; 
 be admitted, as he had good hopes of recovering Nissca. 
 
 71 But both factions refused his request ; the democrats 
 fearing that he would recall their exiled enemies, whilst 
 the aristocrats feared being attacked by the commons, 
 which would expose the city to the Athenian besiegers. 
 Each side also expected a battle between Bra.sidas and 
 the Athenians, and deferred joining either until they saw 
 who were victorious- 
 
 Brasidas joined by the Bceotians : cavalry skirmish. 
 — Brasidas now returned to his main army, and next 
 
 72 morning was joined by the Boeotian reinforcement. The 
 Boeotians had intended to assist Megara, and were in full 
 
 1). C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAR — SCMMEtt. 
 
 1G9 
 
 force at Plataea before they received the message from 
 Brasidas ; but his request further encouraged them, and 
 they sent him 2200 heavy infantry and 700 horse, wliicli 
 raised his army to 6000 heavy-armed. The Athenian 
 heavy infantry were drawn up in a lino on the shore 
 about Niscea, but their light infantry were scattered over 
 the plain. The Boeotian cavalry fell upon these light troops 
 unexpectedly, and drove them down to the sea, but the 
 Athenian horse charged in return, and a cavalry action 
 ensued. The Boeotian commander was slain, and the 
 Athenians rifled the dead bodies, which were aftcnvards 
 restored under a truce, and erected a trophy ; but neither 
 party gained a decided advantage, though both claimed 
 the victory. 
 
 Athenians decline battle. — Brasidas now moved nearer 73 
 to Megara and the sea, and drew up his army on an ad- 
 vantageous spot, and waited for the Athenians to ad- 
 vance ; for he considered, that whether he should gain a 
 victory, or the enemy should decline an engagement, the 
 effect would be equally favourable to his cause at Megara. 
 The Athenians were then drawn up by the Long Walls, 
 and remained quiet also ; for their generals did not care 
 to risk a battle against superior numbers, when, if vic- 
 torious, they could only take Megara, and if beaten, they 
 would lose the flower of their heavy soldiery. 
 
 Brasidas enters Megara. — After waiting some time, 
 the Athenians returned to Nissca, and the Peloponnesians 
 to their original position ; when the friends of the Me- 
 garean exiles, thinking that Brasidas had proved his 
 superior strength, whilst the Athenians had confessed 
 their weakness, threw open their gates to his army, and 
 confounded the commons who had negotiated with the 
 Athenians. 
 
 Oligarchy established: 100 commonalty slain.— 74 
 Brasidas now dismissed the allies, and went to Corinth 
 to prepare for his Thracian expedition (c. 78). The 
 Athenians also returned home, and the Megarean com- 
 mons, who had been most active in negotiating with 
 them, stole away ; but the rest conferred with the friends 
 of tjje aiistocratic exiles, and restored the latter from 
 Peg», binding them by solemn oaths to forget the past, 
 
170 BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAR — SXTMSIER. B. C. 424. 
 
 and advise what was best for tbo city. When, however, 
 the aristocracy had been restored to power, they reviewed 
 the army, and having picked out 100 of their enemies, 
 they compelled tlie commons to condemn tliem openly, 
 and then they put them to death. A thorough oligarchy 
 was tlien established, which, though made by a few men, 
 was of long continuance. Continued at chap. 106. 
 7o Demodocus and Ai-istidcs take Antandrus : Lamachus 
 loses Ms fleet. — Demodocus, Aristides, and Lamachus 
 were commanders of the ships sent by the Athenians to 
 levy contributions from the allies, (c.50,) but Lamachus 
 sailed into the Euxiiie with 10 ships, whilst Demodocus 
 and Aristides were at tlio Hellespont. Tliese two ge- 
 nerals saw that the Mytilcnteans -were going to fortify 
 Antandrus, (c.52,) and feared tliat tlie place would be- 
 come what Anoca was to Samos ; for the Samian exiles 
 had established themselves in Anrca, and assisted the 
 Peloponnesians by sending tliem pilots, and thrown Sa- 
 mos into confusion, and relieved her deserters. Demo- 
 docus and Aristides then collected Ibrccs from the allies, 
 defeated the troops who came out from Antandrus, and 
 recovered the place. Soon after, Lamachus lost his sliips 
 by a land-flood, whilst anchoring in the river Calex, but 
 he led his troops by land tlirough the Bithynian Thraci- 
 ans to Chalcedon, a Megarean colony, at the mouth of 
 the Pontus. 
 
 XI. Project for a Revolution in Bceotia, chap. 76, 77. 
 
 76 Intrigues in Boeotia. — Immediately after his return 
 from Megara, Demosthenes sailed with 40 ships to Nau- 
 pactus ; for both he and Hippocrates had carried on 
 a correspondence with some Boeotians, who wislied to 
 change their own government for a democracy like that 
 of Alliens. These Bccotians had acted under the direc- 
 tion of Ptocodorus, a Theban exile ; a party of them 
 agreed to betray Sipha;, a port in the Thespian territory, 
 on the Crisffian Bay ; whilst Cheronaja, a frontier town 
 of Bojotia, towards Phocis, was to be delivered up by a 
 party within the place, who were also warmly assisted by 
 the exiles from Orchomenus, (anciently Minyan, but now 
 Boeotian,) to which city Cha:ronea belonged, which 
 
 n. 0. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAK — SUMMEK. 
 
 171 
 
 f> 
 
 exiles had raised mercenaries in the Peloponnesus, and a 
 party of Phocians had also joined in tlie design. On 
 the same day, the Atlienians were on their jiart to seize 
 and fortify the sanctuary of Apollo, called Deliiim, on 
 the coast of the Tanagrsean territory, opposite to Kubcea. 
 By these simultaneous measures, it was expected tliul the 
 BoBotians would be unable to offer a united resistance at 
 Delium, whilst their own districts were in a state of 
 revolution. Moreover, if the Athenians and their par- 
 tisans succeeded in their attempts, they would have three 
 rallying places, from whence to ravage the country, and 
 thus, though they might not immediately succeed in 
 overthrowing the Boeotian oligarchies, yet the latter 
 must ultimately fall. 
 
 Demosthenes sails to Naupactus, and levies troops. — 77 
 Hippocrates now raised a land force in Athens, and 
 prepared to march into Bosotia ; whilst Demosthenes was 
 sent to Naupactus with the 40 ships, to levy an army of 
 Acaruanians and other allies, with whom to sail to Siphaj ; 
 and a day was fixed upon which the two' generals could 
 simultaneously carry out their joint measures. Accord- 
 ingly, Demosthenes, on reaching Naupactus, raised all 
 the allied forces there, and found that all tlie Acarna- 
 nians had compelled O^niada: to join the Athenian con- 
 federacy. He then reduced Salynthius and the Agra:aus, 
 and prepared to proceed to Sipliaj. Continued at chap. 89. 
 
 XII. Expedition of Brasidas to Thrace, chap. 78 — 88. 
 
 Brasidas marches throngli Thessaly with 1700 heavy- 78 
 armed. — Meantime Brasidas had set out on his expedi- 
 tion to Thrace, (c. 74,) witli 1700 heavy-armed, and 
 reached the Trachinian Ilcraclea. Here he sent a mes- 
 senger to his partisans in Pharsalus to request them to 
 conduct his army through the country. Accordingly, 
 Strophacus, the proxcnus to the Chalcidians, and four 
 others came to him at Melitia in Achaia, and he pro- 
 ceeded on his march ; other Thessalians also conducted 
 him, especially Niconidas, a friend of Perdiccas. For it 
 was difficult to march through Thessaly with an armed 
 foftip, and without an escort, and the Greeks were always 
 suspicious of those who passed through a neighbouring 
 
172 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAR — SUMMEH. B. 0. 424. 
 
 country without obtaining its consent. Moreover, tho 
 Thessalians werc, ns a body, friendly to the Athenians, 
 and had they not been under an oligarchy, Brasidas 
 could never have made his way. As it was, some Thes- 
 salians ti-ied to stop him at the river Enipeus, and ex- 
 postulated with him upon his advancing without the na- 
 tional consent. 15ut his conductors disclaimed cscortins 
 him against the will of their countryinen, and said they 
 were only attending him as friends on his unexpected 
 visit ; and Brasidas hiins<;lf added, that" though he came 
 as a friend to the Thessalians, and was inarching against 
 the Athenians only, and that though ho knew of no 
 treaty to prevent either Lacedoiraonians or Thessalians 
 from passing through each other's country, yet he would 
 not advance against their will. The remonstrants then 
 ■withdrew, and Brasidas, by the advice of his guides, 
 pushed on before a larger body could assemble to stop 
 him. On the same day that he left Melitia he reached 
 Pharsalus, and encamped on the river Apidanus ; from 
 thence he proceeded to Phacium, and from thence to 
 Perffibia, where his Thessalian guides left him, but the 
 Perasbians conducted him to Dium, a Macedonian town, 
 lying under Mount Olympus, and subject to Perdiccas. 
 
 79 ■ Brasidas reaches Perdiccas and the Chalcidians, who 
 dread Athens. — Brasidas thus reached Perdiccas and 
 Chalcidice, who, on hearing of the recent successes of the 
 Athenians, had united in procuring him and his troops 
 from the Peloponnesus. For the revolted Chalcidians fear- 
 ed that the Athenians would now attack them, and were 
 secretly supported by the cities which had not revolted ; 
 whilst Perdiccas, though not an open enemy, was fearful 
 of his ancient difFerences with Athens, and was also de- 
 sirous of subduing Arrhibxus, king of the Lynccstians. 
 
 80 Lacedsemonians had desired to employ their Helots. 
 — The Laccda;monians, who were then being pressed by 
 the Athenians, even in their own territory, readily grant- 
 ed this force. They hoped that by assisting the revolted 
 allies of Athens, wlio would maintain an army so sent, 
 they might create a diversion in their favour ; and they 
 also wanted to employ some of their Helots in foreign 
 service, whom they feared would attempt a revolution, 
 
 B. C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAH — SUMMER. 
 
 173 
 
 now that Pylus was occupied by the enemy. At all 
 times the Lacedajmonians had especially guarded against 
 a Helot insurrection. They had previously promised 
 liberty to those who had done the stale nioHt service, 
 thinking that those who first claimed to bo free would be 
 the most dangerous ; and having selected 2000 of their 
 bravest Helots, they secretly butchered them. On the 
 present occasion they sent 700 Helots as heavy-armed 
 troops, the rest of the army being Peloponnesian mer- 
 cen.aries. Brasidas was scut out chiefly at his own de- 81 
 sire, and the Chalcidians were also desirous of having a 
 man of such reputed activity, and wlio, by his just and 
 moderate conduct, had procured the revolt of many cities 
 from the Athenians, and the betrayal of others. And 
 subsequently, after the later events in Sicily, it was tho 
 remembrance of his probity and tact, that most inclined 
 the Athenian allies to the Lacedemonians, 
 
 Athenians declare war against Perdiccas. — When 82 
 the Athenians heard of tho arrival of Brasidas in Thrace, 
 they declared war against Perdiccas, and kept a closer 
 watch over their allies. 
 
 Brasidas quarrels with Perdiccas about Arrhibaens. — 83 
 Perdiccas now led Brasidas and his army in conjunction 
 with his own forces against An-hiboeus, king of the bor- 
 dering Lynccstians, but on reaching the pass of Lyncus, 
 Brasidas said that before hostilities commenced ho should 
 like to persuade Arrhibxus to ally with the Lacedsemon- 
 ians. Arrhibaius had previously sent a herald to Bra- 
 sidas, offering to leave the affair to his arbitration ; and 
 the Chalcidian envoys in the camp also advised Brasidiis 
 not to remove the dangers which threatened Perdiccas, 
 as they might then be more secure of his hearty assist- 
 ance. Moreover the ambassadors of Perdiccas had pro- 
 mised at Lacedaemon that their master would bring 
 many of tho surrounding nations into the Laccdajmonian 
 alliance ; so that Brasidas considered himself entitled to 
 deal jointly with Perdiccas in the affair of Arrhibreus, 
 rather than leave him to do as he pleased. Perdiccas 
 however said that he had not brought Brasidas to ar- 
 bitrate in his quarrels, but to fight his battles, and as 
 he maintained half the troops of Brasidas, it was unjust 
 
174 
 
 BOOtt IV. EIGUTU YEAK — SUMMER. B. C. 424. 
 
 in lum to confci* with Arrhibicus. But Brasidiis per- 
 sisted in meeting Arrhiba^us, who then persuaded him to 
 withdraw his army from Lyucus ; and I'crdiccas showed 
 his displciisure by contributing for tlie future one third 
 instead of one half tOAvards the pay of his army, 
 84 Brasidas attempts Acanthus. — The same summer, a 
 little before the vintage, Brasidas, accompanied by the 
 Chalcidians, murclied against tlie Andrian colony of Acan- 
 thus. The Acanthians were divided about receiving him. 
 Tlic oligArcliical party, wlio had joined with the Chal- 
 cidians in inviting him, Avero in his favour; but the 
 commons were opposed to him. However, the latter, 
 through fear of their ungathercd fi-uit, admitted liim 
 alone to a conference. 
 
 SPEECn or BRASIDAS TO THE ACANTHIANS. 
 
 85 Surprised that yon should not at once receive me as yonr de- 
 liverer. — " I and my army have been sent liithcr, Acanthians, 
 for the same reason that the Lacedxmonians assigned for the 
 commencement of hostilities, viz. to liberate Greece from the 
 Athenians. We have been disappointed in the war, or we 
 should have been here before, but we have taken the first op- 
 portunity of coming, and I am surprised that you do not .it 
 once receive us. We thought we were going to men who felt 
 with us, and it will be hard if you refuse to admit us, after the 
 dangerous and difficult march which, for your sake, we have 
 accomplished. Others too, seeing you are a prudent people, 
 and possess a considerable city, will follow your example ; and 
 I shall be charged with coming either with inadequate forces, 
 or with some unjust design under pretence of liberty. 
 
 Uy power and integrity not to be doubted, and I come not to 
 exalt either party. — But with these same troops I relieved 
 Nisiea, when the Athenians, though superior in numbers, re- 
 fused to give me battle ; and it is unlikely that they will send 
 here an equal force by sea. As for myself, I come for the liber- 
 ation of the Greeks only. I have bound the Lacedaimonian 
 magistrates by the most solemn oaths, that every state whom 
 I win over to our side shall become an independent ally ; and 
 therefore claim to have neither my integrity doubted, nor my 
 
 83 power suspected. Above all, I come not to espouse the inter- 
 ests of either party; for if I disregarded your neredit.iry con- 
 stitution, and brought you a doubtful liberty, by enslaving the 
 many to the few, or the few to the many, it would be more 
 grievous to yon than foreign dominion, and deserve your 
 hatred, and not your gratitude. It is for such conduct that 
 we made war upon the Athenians, and it would be doubly 
 odious in us to imitate it. 
 
 B. C. •42-1. BOOK IV. EIGHTH TEAB — ^V1NTE^. 
 
 175 
 
 If you refuse my offers, I must treat you as enemies. — " But if 87 
 you say in reply to my oiTers, that you have not the power to 
 accept them, — that because of your good wishes you claim im- 
 punity for rejecting them, — that this freedom sceins accom- 
 panied by danger, — and that whilst it is right to oiler liberty 
 to them who have the power to accept it, it is wrong to force 
 it on any against their will ; in that case I shall cull the gods 
 and heroes of your country to witness, that after coining for 
 your benefit, I cannot prevail upon you to accept it, and will 
 endeavour to coerce you by ravaging your country. I have 
 two considerations which compel me ; 1st, I cannot allow yon 
 to injure Lacedajmon by paying tribute to the Athenians; 
 .nnd 2ndly, I cannot permit you to stand in the way of the 
 liberation of the Greeks. Weaimnotat donunion, but to stop 
 others from acquiring it; and 1 therefore advise you to d<li- 
 berate upon these things, and strive to be the beginners of 
 liberty in Greece, and obt.-iin eternal glory." 
 
 Acanthians become independent allies of Lacedaemon. 88 
 — The Acanthians, after much speaking, gave their votes 
 upon the question secretly, and being tempted by tho 
 persuasive eloquence of Brasidas, and fearful of their 
 fruit, the majority determined on revolting from the 
 Athenians ; but they first pledged him to the oath sworn 
 by the Lacedmmonian magistrates, viz. " that the allies he 
 won over should be independent," and they then ad- 
 mitted his army, and tho Andrian colony of Stagirus 
 joined them in the revolt. Continued at chap. 102. 
 
 Xin. Failure of the Revolution in Baolia, chap. 
 89—101. 
 
 Demosthenes fails at Siphae. — At the begin- S9 
 
 ning of the winter, when the Boeotian towns ^^'"'"■ 
 (c. 77) were to be given up to Hippocrates and Demos- 
 thenes — Demosthenes to sail to Sipli.T!, and Hippocrates 
 to march to Delium — a mistake occurred about the day, 
 and Demosthenes sailed first to Sipha3 with the Aear- 
 n.anians and neighbouring allies. But his expedition 
 failed. Hippocrates was not yet in the country to create 
 a division, and Nicomachus, a Phocian of Phanotcus, 
 betrayed the secret to the Lacedajmonians, and they told 
 the Boeotians ; and the latter secured Sipha; and Chrcronea 
 with all their forces, and the malcontents, being aware of 
 
176 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTa TEAE — WINTER. B. C. 424. 
 
 tho mistake, mode no movement in the cities. Continued 
 at chap. 101. 
 
 90 Hippocrates fortifies Delium. — After the Boiotians 
 had returned from Sipli.t", Hippocrates drew out tlic 
 whole population of Athens, citizens, resident aliens, and 
 sojourner, and marclied to Dclium and proceeded to for- 
 tify it. His army dug a ditch all round the sacred jirc- 
 cinct and fane, and with tlio excavated earth they threw 
 up a mound to serve as a wall. They then fixed stal^es 
 in the mound, and strengthened tho palisade with stones 
 and bricks from the nnighbouring liouscs, and tlie vine 
 trees that surrounded tho sanctuary. They also erected 
 wooden towers at intervals where the temple buildings 
 had fallen ; for on one sido the ancient gallery had gone 
 to ruin. The army commenced tlie work on the third 
 day from leaving home, and finished the main part of it 
 by dinner time on the fifth day. Hippocrates then stayed 
 behind to arrange the guards and complete tho remain- 
 ing out-works, whilst the array went homeward 10 stadia 
 [l\ mile] from Delium, where tlie heavy-armed halted, 
 and most of the light-armed proceeded to Attica. 
 
 91 Boeotians assemble at Tanagra. — Meantime the Boe- 
 otians bad mustered at Tanagra, and found that the 
 Athenians had halted just witliin tlie Oropian territory, 
 which was Attic ground, and eleven of the Boeotarchs 
 ■would not consent to a battle, as the enemy had left 
 Bocotia. But Pagondas, who was Bceotarcb of Tliebcs 
 in conjunction with Arianthidas, and first in command, 
 harangued the men in separate divisions to persuade them 
 to advance upon the Athenians. 
 
 SPEECH OF PAGONDAS TO THE BCEOTIAN ARSTT. 
 
 The Athenians have invaded Boeotia, and aim at its snbjngation. 
 — " Boeotinns, these Athenians have invaded Uoeotia, and 
 built a fortress in it from whence to ravage us, and they are 
 therefore our enemies wherever we may find them. It is our 
 hereditary custom to repel a foreign force that invades us 
 whether in or out of Boeotia, and' we must carry this out espe- 
 cially against the present enemy, because they are both Athen- 
 ians and borderers. They endeavour to subdue boih neigh- 
 bouring and distant states. We have an example of their 
 conduct both in Euboea and the greater part of Greece. And 
 
 B. C. 424. BOOK IV. EIGHTU YEAU — WINTER. 
 
 177 
 
 with such dangerous neighbours, who fight not only for our 
 boundary, but lor the whole of our territory, it is necessary for 
 us to strike the first blow, and win the same seciuily for our 
 country as wc obtained at Coronica. It is thcrcfuri! for us to 
 remember the deeds of our fathers, and not to disgrace their 
 hereditary virtues ; to trust in the gods, whose sanctuary tlicse 
 men have profaned : and to show the Athenians tliat tlioiigh 
 they may gain what they covet from men who will not liglit, 
 yet those who deem it noble to secure their own liberty and 
 not to enslave that of others, will never suffer them to depart 
 without a struggle." 
 
 Boeotians advance on the Athenians.— Pagondas thus 93 
 persuaded the Boeotians to a battle, and !is it was late in 
 the day, he led his troops forward, and drew them iij) on 
 a spot where a liill prevented the two armies from Bceing 
 each other. Hippocrates, who was at Delium, heard 
 of his approach, and sending orders to his own troops to 
 form into line, he soon afterwards joined them, leav- 
 ing 300 horse to guard Delium and attack the enemy 
 during the engagement. The Bccotians then posted a 
 division to meet the charge of this body, and appearing 
 over tho hill, halted in the order of battle, to the number 
 of about 7000 heavy-armed, more than 10,000 light- 
 armed, 1000 horse, and 500 targeteers. 
 
 wing. J 
 
 ORDER OF THE BATTLE OF DELIUM. 
 
 BOIOTIANS. ATHENIANS. 
 
 Cavalry 
 and liglit-anncd. 
 
 ri n Cavalry. 
 
 r night 
 
 I wing. 
 
 Thespians. 
 
 Tunagrasans. 
 
 Orchomcniaus. 
 
 Haliartians. 
 
 Coronreans. 
 
 Copaeans 
 
 and otlicr people 
 
 round the lakes. 
 
 Thebans, 
 26 deep. 
 
 □ 
 
 Athenian 
 
 heavy-armed, 
 
 eight deep. 
 
 RilThfl Cavalry n U Cav.-dry. 
 
 Wing- J and light-armed. U U 
 
 /Left 
 \ wing. 
 
178 
 
 BOOK IV. Eicnxn yeah — winter, n. o. 424. 
 
 94 The Athenians had no light infantry, nor did tlio state 
 ever raise any, and tlic multitude who had joined in the 
 expedition were mostly unarmed, and had nearly all re- 
 turned home (c. 90). When the armies were formed 
 Hippocrates thus encouraged his troops : 
 
 SPEECH 01' HIPPOCRATES. 
 
 95 Importance of the battle.—" Do not consider that we are jm- 
 
 Eroperly running into dfinjfcr in a foreign country, for the 
 attlp is of the greatest importance to our own. If we conquer, 
 the Peloponnosians can never again invade us, for want of ihe 
 Boeotian cavalry. Advance tlien nsainst the enemy in a spirit 
 worthy of that country which each of you boasts to be the 
 first in Greece,— worthy of your fathers, who under. Myronides 
 conquered at ^nopliyta, and obtained Boeotia." 
 
 96 Defeat of the Athenians. — Hippocrates was passing 
 along the line wliilst speaking to his men, and had just 
 reached the centre, when the Bceotians, having been again 
 exhorted by Pagondas, raised the Prean and descended 
 the hill. The Atlienians advanced, running to meet 
 thera, and whilst the extremities of both lines were pre- 
 vented by water-courses from engaging, the remainder 
 met shield to shield. Tlie Boeotian left wing was broken 
 through by the Athenian right, who surrounded the 
 Thespians, and killed many hand to hand, and in the 
 confusion of surrounding, even slew some of their own 
 men. But the Thcban division, which formed the Bao- 
 tian right, gradually drove back the Athenian left, and 
 Pagondas having secretly sent two squadrons of horse to 
 support his own distressed left, the Athenians thought 
 another army was approaching, apd were seized witii a 
 panic. The Thcbansnow broke through the Athenian 
 line, and the whole army took to flight, some to Delium, 
 others to Oropus, and others to Mount Parnes. Many 
 were slain in the pursuit, especially by the Bceotian 
 cavalry, who were joined by a body of Locrian horse at 
 the commencement of the rout, but the mass of fugitives 
 escaped, under favour of the night. 
 
 Bceotians promise to restore the dead, on the Athen- 
 ians evacuating Delium.— Next day the Athenians at 
 Oropus and Delium returned home by sea, after leaving 
 
 97 a garrison in the fort ; and the Bceotians, having erected 
 
 B. 0. 424. BOOK IV. EIGUTII YEAR. — WINTER. 
 
 179 
 
 a trophy, taken up their own dead, and stripped those of 
 the enemy, left a guard on the field of battle, and march- 
 ed to Tanagra, and prepared to attack Delium. The 
 Athenians then sent a herald, to ask for tlio restoration 
 of their dead ; but he was turned back by a Btw)tian 
 herald, who told him his errand would be useless, until 
 he himself had delivered a message fo the Athenians. 
 Accordingly, the Boeotian herald told the Athenians 
 that they had violated the laws of Greece, in not having 
 ab.stained from injuring the temple during their invasion ; 
 that they had fortified Delium, and profaned it witii all 
 the acts of ordinary life, and applied the holy w.itcr to 
 common uses ; and he called upon them, in the name of 
 Apollo and the associated deities, to withdraw from the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 Athenians refuse, as the sanctuary is theirs by con- 98 
 quest. — The Athenians then sent their own herald to the 
 Boeotians, to say, that they had not, nor would they wan- 
 tonly damage the sanctuary, which they had only occu- 
 pied to avenge themselves on those who had injured 
 them. That according to the laws of Greece, the tem- 
 ples belonged to whoever possessed the district in which 
 they stood, provided the possessors paid them such hon- 
 ours as they were able. That the Boeotians, when they 
 conquered their present territory, had not scrupled to 
 seize the temples which had belonged to the original in- 
 habitants ; and that if the Athenians had mastered all 
 Boeotia, they would likcAvise possess all the temples. By 
 this same right, the Athenians held the sanctuary they 
 now occupied. They had only used the water under the 
 pressure of necessity, and trusted that the god would 
 pardon the offence ; for the altars were the refuge of un- 
 intentional offenders, and transgressions were only im- 
 puted to those who had sinned without compulsion. It 
 was the Boeotians who were impious in wishing to barter 
 dead bodies for sanctuaries, and the Athenians begged 
 them to restore the dead, not upon condition of their 
 evacuating that part of Boeotia, which, as they now held 
 it, must bo considered as Attic soil, but on making a 
 truce, according to ancient custom. 
 
 Boeotians refuse to restore the dead. — The Bceotians 99 
 N 2 
 
180 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAlt — -WINTEU, u. c. 424. 
 
 '^ 
 
 n. c. 424. nooic IV. EionTii year — wixteu. 
 
 181 
 
 considered that the temtoiy of Oropus, in which the 
 battle was fought, and in which the dead were lying, was 
 subject to Athens, and yet that the Athenians eouTd not 
 obtain the dead without their permission. Tliey there- 
 fore replied : " If the Athenians are in our country, let 
 them evacuate it, ami they may then recover their dead ; 
 but if they are in their own country, (as they pretend ) 
 they can bury their dead without our permission ; we are 
 not inclined to grant a truce for any country belongin<T 
 to Athens." Tlius the Athenian herald returned wlthou't 
 euecting his purpose. 
 100 Take DeUum with a singular engine.— The Bceotians 
 now sent for dart-men and.slingers from the Malian Gulf; 
 and having been reinforced since the battle with 2000 Cor- 
 inthian heavy infantiy, the Peloponnesian garrison which 
 had evacuated Nisica, (c. 69,) and some Megareans, they 
 marched against Delium, and after many attempts took 
 It with an engine of the following description. A o-reat 
 beam was sawn asunder, hollowed out, and then fitted 
 together so as to form a pipe, and plated with iron. A 
 caldron of lighted coals, sulphur, and pitch was then 
 fastened to one end with chains, whilst in the other end 
 was fixed an iron pipe inclining from the beam. The 
 whole was carried on carts to that part of the wall which 
 had been chiefly built of vines and timber, and whilst the 
 ca dron was applied to the wood, they introduced a "reat 
 bellows into the iron pipe, which sent a bkst throu-h 
 the beam into the caldron, and speedily created such°a 
 flame that the Athenians could not keep their posts but 
 took to flight. The Bceotians then seized the fortress after 
 slaying many of the garrison and taking 200 prisoners • 
 the remainder escaped bv sea. ' 
 
 101 Restore the dead: iiumber of slain.— Delium was 
 captured on the 17tli day after the battle, and soon after 
 the Athenian herald, unaware of the loss, again applied 
 and obtiuned the bodies. The Bceotians had lost nearly 
 500, but the Athenians had nearly 1000 slain, including- 
 Hipjwcrates their commander, beside a great number oi 
 light infantry and camp followers. 
 
 Demosthenes repulsed at Sicyon—Soon after the 
 battle of Dehum, Demosthenes, who had failed at Sipha; 
 
 having still on board some Acamanian and Agr.tan troops 
 with 400 Athenian heavy-arnicd, made a descent on Si- 
 cyon. But the $icyonians routed the iirsl, division ilmt 
 landed, killed some, and took others prisoners, ami having 
 erected a trophy, restored the dead under a truce. 
 
 XVI. T/iracian campaign of Brasidas, 
 chap. 102—116. 
 
 Death of Sitalces. — About this time Sitalccs, king of 
 the Odryssa;, died, being defeated by the Triballi. lie 
 was succeeded by his nephew, Seutlics. 
 
 Brasidas marches against Amphipolis; history of 102 
 the colony. — Tliis winter, Brasidius with his Tlirace- 
 ward allies (c. 88) marched against Amphipolis, an Atiien- 
 ian colony on the river Strymon. On the same site where 
 the town now stands, a settlement had been formerly 
 attempted by Aristagoras the Jlilesian, when flying from 
 Darius. Ai-istagoras was driven away by the Edonians. 
 Thirty-two years later, tlie Athenians sent 10,000 of 
 their own citizens, with any who chose to join them, to 
 settle there, but these were cut off by the Tliracians at 
 Drabescus. Twenty-nine years after that, the Athenians 
 under Hagnon, son of Nicias, set out again from liion, 
 which they occupied themselves at the mouth of the river, 
 25 stadia (about 3 miles) from the present town ; and having 
 expelled the Edonians, they settled on this spot, formerly 
 called "Nine-ways," but which Hagnon named Amphi- 
 polis,* because as the Strymon ran on both sides of it, he 
 joined one reach to the other by a wall, and made the 
 town conspicuous towards both the land and sea. 
 
 Crosses the bridge of the Strymon.— Brasidas started 103 
 from Arnaj in Chalcidice, and reached Aulon and Bro- 
 miscus, where Lake Bolbe empties itself into the sea, 
 about dusk. Having supped there he hurried on, as the 
 night was wintry and the snow falling, to reach Amphi- 
 polis unpcrceived, except by those who were to betray 
 it. These latter had been persuaded by Perdiccas and 
 tho Chalcidians, but the most active amongst them 
 were the Argilians, an Andrian colony, who were always 
 
 ♦ i. e. A city looking both ways. Sec Arnold's appendix to vol. U. 
 
182 
 
 BOOK IV. EIGHTH YEAU — WINTER. B. C. 424. 
 
 f 
 
 B. C. 421. BOOK rV. EIGHTH YEAR — WINTER. 
 
 183 
 
 104 
 
 suspected by the Athenians. Accordingly, when Br.asi- 
 das reached Argilus, [a small town a little to the south of 
 the Strymon,] the citizens rca-ived him, nnd revolted 
 from the Athenians, and led hira to the bridge which 
 crossed the river. Amphipolis was at some distance 
 from the bridge, and the walls did not reach to it as they 
 do now, whilst only a small gu.ard was posted there ; and 
 partly from the stormy weather, the surprise, and the 
 disaffection amongst the guard, IJrasidas easily drove in 
 the latter, and at once mastered all the property and 
 houses without the town. 
 
 Amphipolitans send to THUCYDIDES for assistance. 
 — Brasidas took several prisoners, and others fled within 
 the walls, where the Amphipolitans, being suspicious of 
 each other, were thrown into great confusion ; and it is 
 said that if Brasidas had not stayed to plunder, but had 
 inarched at once to the town, he might have taken it. 
 Having thus overran the suburban district without any 
 result, ho remained quiet. Meantime the gates were 
 unopened, as the Athenian party in Amphipolis were 
 superior in numbers; and the latter, in conjunction with 
 Eucles, the Athenian governor, sent to Thucydides, son 
 of Olorus, the other commander Thrace-ward, and Avriter 
 of this History, to come to their relief. Thucydides 
 was then at Tliasos, an island colonized by the Parians, 
 about half a day's sail from Amphipolis ; and on receiving' 
 the summons, ho immediately started with seven ship.% 
 wishing to reach Amphipolis before it surrendered, or at 
 least to reach Eion. 
 
 Brasidas induces the Amphipolitans to snirender.— 
 Brasidas was now alarmed, for Thucydides held the right 
 of working in the gold mines in that part of Thrace, and 
 possessed great influence on the continent; and if he 
 came, the Amphipolitan commons, in expectation of his 
 levying forces from Thrace arid the sea-coast, would re- 
 fuse to yield. Brasidas then proclaimed, that all who 
 pleased, whether Athenians or Amphipolitans, might re- 
 main in the town and retain tlieir property under^a fair 
 and equal government ; and tlie rest might leave it and 
 106 take their property with them within five days. The 
 people then accepted these proposals and delivered up 
 
 105 
 
 their city; for only a few of the Athenians were citizens, 
 and therefore expected no relief, and thought Uiomselves 
 in great danger; many of those within the walls were 
 also related to those without, whilst the rest of f lie mul- 
 titude were reconciled on finding that they were neither 
 to be deprived of franchise nor property.* 
 
 Thucydides reaches Eion and repulses Brasidas.— 107 
 Thucydides reached Eion late in the same day that Bra- 
 sidas took Amphipolis, and but for his arrival Brasidas 
 would have taken Eion the next morning. Thucydides 
 now prepared Eion for defence, and received the refugees 
 who retired under treaty from Ampiiipolis. ^'ext morn- 
 ing, Brasidas suddenly sailed down the river witli numer- 
 ous boats, tend attempted to take the point of land which 
 juts from the wall, and thus to command an entrance to 
 the place, but he was beaten back, and was tdso unsuc- 
 cessful in an attack by land. 
 
 Myrcinus, Galepsus, and CEsyme join Brasidas.— 
 Brasidas now arranged matters at Amphipolis, and was 
 joined by Perdiccas. Myrcinus, an Edonian town, also 
 came over to him, for its king, Pittacus, had been lately 
 murdered by Brauro his wife and the sons of Goaxis ; 
 and soon after, Galepsus and CEsyme, colonies of the 
 Thasians, did the same. 
 
 Athenians alarmed at the revolting of their allies.— 108 
 The Athenians were now alarmed at the loss of Amphi- 
 polis, as it had hitherto paid revenue and supplied timber 
 lor ship-building. Moreover, though the Lacedremonians, 
 a-s long as they were permitted to pass through Thessaly, 
 could reach the allies of Athens as far as the Strymon, 
 yet if they had not taken the bridge of Amphipolis, they 
 could have gone no farther, for the river in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Eion was guarded by cruisers, and beyond 
 Amphipolis it formed a large and impassable lake [Cer- 
 cinitis]. The Athenians also feared that their allies 
 would revolt, for Brasidas had showed great moder- 
 ation, and everywhere declared that he was^ sent to 
 liberate Greece. And indeed when the Athenian allies 
 heard of the capture of Amphipolis, and the advantages 
 
 • On account of liis failure in saving Amphipolis, Thucydides 
 bcoanio an exile for 20 years (v. 20). 
 
184 
 
 BOOK rV. EIQHTn YEAR — WINTER. B. c. 424. 
 
 109 
 
 110 
 
 it enjoyed under the mild conduct of Brasidas, they se- 
 cretly invited him, and each desired to be the first to re- 
 volt. For they falsely estimated the power of Athens, 
 and indulged in wikl hopes; they knew that she had 
 lately met with a heavy blow at Bocotia, and they be- 
 lieved in the deceitful assertion of Brasidas, that the 
 Athenians had declined to fight his single force at Nis£ca ; 
 and above all, seeing that the Lacedxmonians were 
 zealous in their bchHlf, they ^vcro ready to run the risk. 
 Send garrisons, whilst Brasidas asks for reinforce- 
 ments. — The Atlicnians now sent garrisons to the dillor- 
 ent states as quickly as the winter would permit them. 
 Brasidas also sent to Lacedajmon for addilional forces, 
 and prepared to build triremes in the Strymon, but his 
 wishes were not complied with, partly from envy, and 
 partly from desire to recover the prisoners .taken from 
 Sphacteria. 
 
 Megareans raze their Long Walls.— This winter the 
 Megareaus retook and razed the Long "Walls which the 
 Athenians had held in their country (c. 66 — 74). 
 
 Brasidas marches against the Acte.— After the sur- 
 render of Amphipolis, Brasidas marched against the ter- 
 ritory called the Acte, the peninsula of Mount Athos, 
 which stretches from the ditch dug by Xerxes into the 
 iEgean Sea. [//crocf. vii. 22, 23.] The peninsula con- 
 tauis the following towns : viz. Saiie, an Andrian colony, 
 close to tlie ditch; Thyssus, Clconre, Acrothoi, Olo- 
 phyxus, and Dium. The population speak two languages, 
 and are partly Chalcidian, but chiefly Pclasgian,°a Tyr- 
 rhenian tribe, who once settled in Lemnos and Athens ; 
 together with Bisaltians, Crestonians, and Edonians. All 
 these towns surrendered to Brasidas, except Sane and 
 Dium, whose territory he then ravaged. 
 
 Takes Torone. — Brasidas nowmarched against Torone, 
 in Chalcidice, which was held by the Athenians, but a 
 small party within had offered to betray it. A little be- 
 fore day-break he reached the temple of the Dioscuri, 
 about three stadia [nearly half a mile] from the town) 
 unobserved by the Toronasans or Athenian garrison.' 
 Here a few of his own partisans received him, and pro- 
 posed to introduce some of his men secretly into the city. 
 
 B. C. 424. BOOK TV. EIGHTH YEAU— -WINTER. 
 
 185 
 
 Twenty men were then selected, but of these only seven 
 light-armed troops with daggers, under Lysi.stnv! u.>j, dared 
 the adventure. This small band p.as.sed througli the sea- 
 ward wall, slew the guard, which were posted on the top 
 of the hill on which the city stood, and broke open the 
 postern towards Canastrffium. Brasidas, who luid been 1 1 1 
 slowly advancing with his army, had scnt_ forward 100 
 targeteers, who, upon a preconcerted fire-signal, were to 
 rush in at the first gates which should be opened. These 
 approached the town, and at length their Torona;an par- 
 tisans introduced a body at the postern, and these, after 
 cutting through the bar of the gates leading to the 
 market-place, raised the signal, and admitted tlie rest. 
 Brasidas and his army followed wiih a shout, winch ap- 11- 
 palled the whole town. Some burst in at the gates, and 
 others over some scafiblding, which had been placed for 
 raising stones to repair the walls ; and whilst Brasidas 
 and the main body were advancing to occupy the higher 
 parts of the town, the rest of the multitude spread in 
 every direction, and the conspirators now openly jomed 113 
 Brasidas. 
 
 Athenians escape to Lecythus.— The 50 Athenian 
 heavy-armed, who were sleeping in the market-place, 
 had suffered some loss from being attacked at onee in 
 front and rear; but the remainder escaped, partly by land 
 and partly in two guard-ships, to the forts of Lecythus, 
 which stood on a point of land connected with the town 
 by a narrow isthmus, and was held by an Athenian gar- 
 . rison. Here also such Toronteans fled as were still at- 
 tached to the cause of Athens. 
 
 Brasidas re-assures the Toronseans.— When morning 114 
 arrived, and Brasidas was in secure possession of Torone, 
 he proclaimed to the Toroua>ans who had fled with the 
 Athenians, that they might return and enjoy their own 
 property in security ; and he sent a herald to require 
 the Athenians to evacuate Lecythus with their property 
 under truce, as the place belonged to the Chalcidians. 
 The Athenians refused, but begged for one day to re- 
 cover their dead. Brasidas granted two days, during 
 which he fortified the neighbouring houses, and the 
 Athenians strengthened their position. He also eon- 
 
186 
 
 BOOK rvr. EIGHTH YEAR — WINTER. B. C. 424. 
 
 vened an assembly of the Toronseans, to whom ho made 
 nearly tho same speech as at Aciinthus, (c. 85 — 87,) and 
 added, " That tliey must not regard tho men who had 
 negotiated with him as traitors, for they had not sought 
 to enslave the town, nor had they been bribed ; but they 
 had acted only for the public advantage and the public 
 liberties. For himself, lie had come to benefit them all, 
 and therefore he had not condemned those who had ad- 
 hered to the Athenians, but had invited them from Le- 
 cythus to reap the same benefits as their fellow-citizens. 
 He had no doubt but that they would find Lacedairaon a 
 better ally than Athens ; and he exhorted them to show 
 themselves staunch confederates, as from henceforth they 
 must answer for their own misdeeds. 
 
 115 Attacks Lecythus and slays the garrison. — At the 
 expiration of the two days' truce, Urasidas assaulted Le- 
 cythus, which, though imperfectly fortified, held out for 
 one day. On the next, Brasidas brought up an engine 
 for tlirowing fire on the wooden defences. Whilst he 
 was looking out for the most assailable spot, the Athenian 
 garrison stationed a wooden tower on the opposite wall, 
 in which they placed a number of men with casks of 
 water and large stones. The tower suddenly broke 
 down with the weight j the Athenians who were near 
 were more vexed than alarmed, but those at a distance 
 thought that the place was taken, and fled to their ships. 
 
 116 Brasidas, seeing them desert tho battlements, rushed in 
 and took the fort, and slew all he found, whilst those 
 who reached the ships sailed to Pallene. Ho had pre- 
 viously proclaimed, that whoever first sealed tho wall 
 should receive 30 silver mina;, [almost £120,] hut, 
 thinking that the place had not been captured by human 
 means, he dedicated tho money in the temple of Minerva 
 in Lecythus, and razing the fort and town, he devoted 
 the ground to the goddess. The rest of the winter ho 
 spent in settling the places in his possession, and plan- 
 ning against others. Continued at chap. 120. 
 
 117 
 
 B. C. 423. BOOK IT. . KIKTH TEAB-SDMMF.R. 187 
 
 XV. One Year's Truce beticecn Athens arid Lace- 
 
 damon, chap, in — US- 
 Armistice for one year.— In the kginiiing „,, ,. 
 of spring, tho Atheniiins and Liicedxmonnuis ,^^^ 
 conduded a treaty for one year, tl.e Athen.u.^ 
 desirin- to check the conquests of Bnw-.das. "n*! "^^ '^^- 
 incined to conclude a general peace ; -^"^ ^ '« Lacx=dx- 
 moniant hoping that when the Athen ans had as ed ho 
 blessings of peace, they would be mclined to restore tlio 
 men taken at'^phicteria, and make a treaty for a longer 
 period. 
 
 Articles of the Truce framed al Sparta and agreed to 
 by the Lacedccm07iian allies. 
 
 I. Delphic temple and oraole.-We asroe t^^' f j'l";'^'' l^i",]; ''' 
 '•hav? free access 'o the ten.ple and or k o MJ,^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^r^heL^crlxloriilt wm%t-dl,e?alds to persuade 
 the Boeotians and Phocians to fS'I^e ° ''"^j .. ji,<.„yer any 
 
 burden. _Tlint all heralds, ambassadors, 
 
 ■e"se moTe l^li ^^. they are requested to sead am- 
 
188 
 
 BOOK IV. KINTn TEAK — SUlUIEn. D. C. 423. 
 
 bassadors witli full powers to Sparta, where nothing that is 
 just will be objpcfeel to. 
 
 That this truce continue one yeaii. 
 
 EATIFIED BY THE PEOPLE OF ATHENS. 
 
 Tlie tribe of Acamantis • had the Prytany ; Phoenippus was 
 Secretary; and Niciapes was President. 
 
 Laches moved : " Thai theij conclude the Armistice on the terms 
 agreed to by the Laeedtemonimu, and may it turn out for the good of 
 the Athenians." 
 
 The Assembly of the People then agreed : 
 
 I. That the Armistice commence on that very day, viz. the 
 Hth of the month Elaphcbolion, and lust for one year, during 
 which ambassadors and heialds m.iy pass into each other's 
 country, and discuss the terms for an ultimate termination 
 of the war. 
 
 n. That the Generals and Prytanes shall summon an Assem- 
 bly of the people, when the Athenians shall iirst determine 
 on the manner in which the negotiators from Lacediemoa 
 shall be received. 
 
 III. That the Ambassadors now present shall swear in the 
 presence of the people, that they will abide by this Treaty, 
 for the aforesaid year. 
 
 119 Agreed to by the Laecdcummuans and their allies, and the Athen- 
 ians and their allies, on the VUh day of the Sjmrtnn month Geras- 
 tiu!, and ratified by libations, through their respective envoys : 
 
 LACEDiEMONIANS — through Taurus, Athenajus, and 
 
 Philocaridas. 
 Corintutans— through jEncas and Euphamidas. 
 SicYONiANs— through Dnmotimus and Onasimus. 
 Megareans— through Nicasus and Menecrates. 
 Epidaurians — through Amphi.as. 
 
 ATHENIANS— through the following generals : Nicostratus, 
 Nicias, and Autocles. 
 
 Throughout the whole armistice, conferences were held for 
 a more general treaty. 
 
 • i. c. It was the month in which the 50 counsellors of the tribe 
 of Acamantis held the ofTice of prytanes. Of thc-se 50, 10 under 
 the title of proedri were especially on duty for 7 days ; the whole 
 50 thus coming into ollice in successive weeks, as the whole month, 
 if so it may be called, consisted of weeks or 35 days. Of these 
 ten proedri, one in succession held the oflice of president, or epis- 
 tates, d.iy by day, being nitrustcd for that day with the keys of the 
 citadel and of the treasury. The proedri presided at the assemblies 
 of the people, convened them on extraordinary occasions, and put 
 the question to the vote, if it were such as might be put legally. 
 See Dr. Arnold's note, and Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities, 
 under "Boule." 
 
 U. C. 423. BOOK IV. JJINTH YE.UI— SOJIMKR. 
 
 189 
 
 XVI. Continuation of t/ie Campaign of Brusidas, 
 
 chap. 120—134. 
 Scione revolts to Brasidas.— About tliis time, Scionc, 120 
 a to^7n in Pallenc, revolted from the Athunituis to Brasi- 
 das. These Scionasans say that they we're rullent-ans 
 from the Peloponnesus, and that their ancestorH, when 
 sailing from Troy, were driven to this place by the storm 
 which befell the Achtcans, and there settled. 
 
 When Brasidas heard of the revolt, he croi?scd from 
 Torono to Sciono by night in a skiff, ]n-eccdcd by a 
 trireme, which might enable him to resist or elude an 
 enemy. Ho then convoked an assembly of Scioiiacans, 
 and after addressing them, as ho had done the Acanthiiius 
 and Toronccans, he declared them to be deserving of all 
 praise ; for whilst the Athenians, by holding Potidxa, 
 had converted Pallene into an island, and prevented them 
 from receiving any succours by land, yet, in the face of 
 all these perils, they had spontaneously thrown off the 
 yoke, and proved themselves to be the most faithful 
 allies of the Lacedaemonians. 
 
 Scionsans pay him the greatest honours. — The Sci- 121 
 onajans were elated with the praises of Brasidas, and 
 more inclined for the war. They decreed him a crown 
 of gold as the "Deliverer of Greece," and decked him 
 with garlands, and -greeted him as a victorious athlete. 
 He then left some guards and returned to Torone, but 
 soon afterwards sent them a larger force in the hope of 
 taking Mendo and Potidaea, with which he had held some 
 coin:n°inication, before succours could aiTive from Athens. 
 
 News of the armistice arrives: Athenians prepare 122 
 to recover Scione. — ]\Ieantime a trireme arrived with 
 Aristonymus, an Athenian, and Athena>us, a Lacedae- 
 monian, who had been appointed to announce the armistice. 
 The troops then returned from Scione to Torone and 
 informed Brasidas, and all the Laccdajmonian aUies 
 Tiirace-ward assented to the treaty. Aristonymus allow- 
 ed the latter to tho Lacedaemonians, but finding that 
 Sciono had revolted after the date of the convention, he 
 insisted upon its not being included. But Brasidtis con- 
 tended that the town bad revolted before the truce was 
 
190 
 
 BOOK IV. KINTH TEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 423. 
 
 
 B. C. 423. BOOK IV. NINTH TEAR — SUMMEH, 
 
 191 
 
 made, and refused to give it up. Aristonynius reported 
 the case to Athens, and the Athenians immediately pre- 
 pared to send an expedition to Seione. Tlie Laccdas- 
 ■ monians sent them envoys, saying tliat they were violating 
 the truce, and claiming the town on the strength of the 
 representations of Brasidas, but offering to submit the 
 matter to arbitration. The Athenians however were 
 enraged that islanders should revolt from them and trust 
 in the Lacedasmonian power ; and as the truth was rather 
 on their side, for the Scionwans had actually revolted two 
 days aflcT the truce was signed, they at once, at the 
 instigation of Cleon, decreed that Ihcy would reduce 
 Scionc and put its inhabitants to death. 
 
 123 Mende revolts : Brasidas garrisons Soione and Mende. 
 — Meantime Mende, a city of Palleno and colony of 
 Eretria, revolted, and Brasidas thought himself justified 
 in receiving the Mendaians as allies, because they had 
 eome over spontaneously, and the Athenians hacl also 
 infringed the treaty. The Mendieans had been embold« 
 ened by tlie kind disposition of Brasidas towards them, 
 and his firmness in behalf of Seione ; but the revolt 
 was contrary to the wishes of the many, who were forced 
 to it by a small party, who had contemplated it for a long 
 time, and were now afraid of a discovery. The Athen- 
 ians were doubly enraged at this new rebellion, and 
 prepared to reduce both Mende and Seione ; and Brasidas, 
 expecting a speedy attack, conveyed the women and 
 children of both cities to Olynthus, and sent over 500 
 Peloponnesian heavy infantry, and 300 Chalcidian tar- 
 geteers, under Polydamidas, to garrison the towns. 
 
 124 Brasidas and Perdiccas defeat Arrhibaeus. — Mean- 
 time Brasidas and Perdiccas made a second joint expedi- 
 tion against Arrhibteus (e. 83). Perdiccas took with him 
 his Macedonian forces and some heavy Greek infantry 
 who resided within his territory ; Brasidas took all his 
 remaining Peloponnesians, with some Chalcidians and 
 Aeanthians. Their whole force of heavy Greek infantry 
 amounted to 3000 ; the Macedonian and Chalcidian caval- 
 ry to nearly 1000, with a large multitude of Barbarians. 
 On entering the country of Arrhibieus, they found the 
 enemy posted on a hill, and immediately occupied an 
 
 125 
 
 eminence opposite. A plain intervened between the rival 
 armies, and the battle commenced by the horse of both 
 sides charging down their respective hills, and engaging 
 in a cavalry action. The Lyncestian licavy iufanlry 
 were the first to follow their cavalry, but Perdiccas and 
 Brasidas immediately descended upon them and soon rout- 
 ed their forces, killing many, whilst the rest iled to the 
 heights. Perdiccas and Brasidas then erected a trophy 
 and waited for a reinforcement of Illyi-ian mercenaries, 
 who did not arrive ; when Perdiccas wished to attack tho 
 Lyncestian villages, whilst Brasidas, who was afraid that 
 the 'Athenians would soon sail against Mcndis was de- 
 sirous of retreating. 
 
 Illyrians desert to Arrhibaeus : Perdiccas retires.— 
 Meantime the lUyi-ians betrayed Perdiccas and joined 
 Arrhib.'cus, and both parties decided on retreating, but, 
 in consequence of their variance, nothing was settled. 
 During the night the Macedonians and Barbarians were 
 panic-stricken and fled, and Perdiccas was obliged to ac- 
 company them without communicating with Brasidas, 
 who had encamped at some distance. 
 
 Brasidas attempts an orderly retreat.— Next morning 
 Brasidas saw that the Macedonians had left him, and 
 that the Illyrians with Arrhibscus were advancing. He 
 then formed his heavy infantry into a square with the 
 light troops in tho centre, and appointed his younger 
 men to sally out wherever the enemy should charge; 
 whilst he himself selected 300 picked men as a rear- 
 guard to face the enemy and resist his first charge. He 
 then animated his men with a short address. 
 
 SPEECH OF BRASIDAS. 
 
 Not to be disheartened at the desertion of yonr allies or number 126 
 of the Barbarians.—" As you have been abandoned by your 
 allies, and your adversaries are superior in nvunbers, 1 now 
 address you a few words of .idviee and encouragement. You 
 oii"-ht not to be disheartened at the desertion, for you have 
 acquired your cliaractcr for bravery not from the assistance of 
 others, but by your own hereditary valour, and you have been 
 accustomed to fear no number of enemies, for you come from 
 states which have been established by the valour of tne tew, 
 who thus obtained dominion over the many. As for the Uarbar- 
 ians, you have already had experience of the Lyncestians, and 
 
192 
 
 BOOK IV. NINTH YEAH— SUJIMER, 
 
 B. 0. 423. 
 
 the Illyrians will not prove more formidable. Thou«-h their 
 
 S'Jr^tn^r' ''"''^'"'"''> «'«» brandishing of weapon,, may 
 tcriKe terror as lonir ns dw.u „rn «».., »- .i._ ... i ' ' 
 
 .trike terror as lon^ a., they are nVw Io"-th?o";e;'n"J";rr'.'y''e^ 
 Kl rtisciplinc, and are not ashamed of rctVoat- 
 
 they want order an.. ...,^,,,„„^., „ 
 
 fir!/xr^i i"'?'"" p"';"""- I'«'>''"fore"y;;u"s:,;tain';^; 
 
 hrst attack, and, when you have an opportunity, retire in uood 
 ?J^^fV°"/' ' '"^ "'?•' *"'-•'' " ■•"hble will content themselves 
 Xni^ T"""^' i," '}''^""', """<-• ^^''° ^«s!«' tl"^ir first charge! 
 ^hough they would be ready enough to pursue those X 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 Brasidas retreats, and Illyrians fail to surround Mm 
 —Brasidas now began his retreat, when the Barbarians,' 
 t unking he was flying, fell upon his army with loud 
 shouting and uproar. But his reserved companies met 
 them wherever they cliarged, whilst Iio himself with his 
 picked 300 received and repelled their first rush, and 
 retired when the enemy withdrew. The Barbarians 
 then ceased their attack, and left a small force to harass 
 the rcTT of the Greeks, whilst the main body pushed 
 forward against the flying Macedonians. Of these they 
 slew all they could overtake, and hurrying on, they pre- 
 occupied the pass [or gorge] between two liilk, which was 
 the only ro.ad by wliich Brasida,s could retreat. When 
 the latter approached with his army, the Barbarians 
 proceeded to line the hills on both sides, and then to sur- 
 round Inm by closing upon his rear. Part of their forces 
 were already on the high ground, and more were ascend- 
 ing from the valley, when Brasidas ordered his band 
 to advance at full speed and dislodge the party which 
 ha( possession of one of the hills. This was accomplished 
 and ihc main force of the Greeks folloAved their victorious 
 comrades. The Barbarians in their confusion refrained 
 Irom attacking them, and Brasidas the same day reached 
 Amissa, the first town in the dominions of Perdi'-cas 
 
 Perdiccas aUenated from the Peloponnesians.— The 
 Greeks, enraged at being deserted by the Macedonians, 
 slew such oxen and seized such baggage as they dropped 
 in their retreat. From this time Perdiccas, notwithstand- 
 ing his dtshkc to the Athenians, hated the Lacedemon- 
 ians, and regarded Brasidas as an enemy, and considered 
 Jiow he might soonest renew his alliance with Athens 
 and rid lumself of the Peloponnesians. ' 
 
 B. C. 423. 
 
 BOOK IV. NINTH TEAR — SUMMEU. 
 
 193 
 
 Athenians take Mende and blockade the citadel. — 129 
 On returning from Macedonia, Brasidas found that the 
 Athenians had recovered Mende, and being unable to 
 cross into Pallene to assist it, ho kept watch ut Torone. 
 
 During the Lyncestiau campaign the Athenians had 
 sent 50 ships, including 10 Chians, and carrying 1000 
 heavy infantry, 600 archers, 1000 Thracian mercenaries, 
 and some targetcors, the whole under the command 
 of Nicias and Nicostratus, and intended to i-cduco 
 Mende and Scione. Advancing from Polidica, they 
 landed opposite the temple of Neptune and marched 
 against Mende. The Mendxans, with 300 Scionipima 
 and the Pcloponnesian auxiliaries, amounting in all to 
 700 heavy infantry, were encamped on a strong hill 
 outside the city, under their commander, Polydamidas. 
 Nicias, with 120 light-armed Methonasans, GO chosen 
 Athenian heavy infantry, and all the archers, attempted 
 to scale the hill, but he was wounded and repulsed ; whilst 
 Nicostratus, with the rest of the army, tried to ascend it 
 from a more distant point, and by a different approach, 
 but .was beaten back. The whole Athenian force was 
 thus nearly conquered, and retreated and encamped, 
 whilst the Menda;ans retired to their city. Next mom- 130 
 ing the Athenians sailed round to the side of Mende 
 opposite Scione, and took the suburb and ravaged the 
 country the whole day. A faction within the town 
 prevented its malcing any resistance, and the following 
 night the 300 ScioniEans returned to their own city. The 
 next day, Nicias with half the army ravaged the countiy 
 to the borders of Scione, whilst Nicostratus with the re- 
 mainder sat down before Mende, near the upper gates by 
 the way to Potidoca. Here the arms of the Mendseans 
 and their auxiliaries happened to be piled, and Polyda- 
 midas drew up the forces and exhorted them to march 
 against the enemy. One of the democratic party replied 
 that they would not go out, and did not want a war, and 
 he w.as immediately dragged to Polydamidas, and roughly 
 treated by the opposite faction. The commons now took 
 up their arms and opened the gates to the Athenians ; 
 and then suddenly charging .the Peloponnesians, they 
 killed many, and forced tho remainder to retire into the 
 
 o 
 
194 
 
 BOOK IV. NINTH TEAK — SUMMER. D. C. 423. 
 
 citadel. Meantime Nicias liaving returned, all the Athen- 
 ians rushed into ilendc, and as the gates had not been 
 opened on any terras of treaty, they sacked the town, and 
 it was with difficulty that their generals succeeded in per- 
 suading them to refrain from butchering the inhabitants. 
 The Mcndajans were aftcnvards permitted to retain their 
 civil rights, after having tried amongst themselves the 
 originators of the revolt. The Athenians then block- 
 aded the citadel, by a wall drawn down to the sea on each 
 side of it, and stationed troops to guard it. 
 
 Invest Scione. — Tlie Athenians, having recovered 
 
 131 Mende, now proceeded against Scione. The Sciona'ans 
 and Peloponuesians were posted on a strong hill before 
 the city, and it was impossible for the Athenians to in- 
 vest the town without occupying the hill. At length, by 
 a vigorous attack, they dislodged the enemy, and en- 
 camped ; and having erected a trophy, prepared for the 
 circumvallation of the place. Soon after, the auxiliaries 
 besieged in the citadel of Mende forced the guard by the 
 sea-side, .and made their way through the Athenian in- 
 trcnehments, with some loss, and threw themselves into 
 Scione. 
 
 132 Perdiccas makes peace with Athens, and stops the 
 reinforcements for Brasidas. — Whilst Scione was invest- 
 ed, Perdiccas concluded a negotiation with the two 
 Athenian generals, which he had commenced on his re- 
 treat from Lyneestis. Ischagoras was now marching 
 with an army to the relief of Brasidas, and Nieias called 
 upon Perdiccas for a proof of his being a firm friend ; 
 whilst Perdiccas himself wished that the Peloponncsians 
 should never again enter his territory. Accordingly, 
 he prevailed on the principal men in Thessaly to stop the 
 passage of the reinforcements, \^'ithout even trying the 
 temper of the Thessalians generally. But Ischagora?, 
 Ameinias, and Aristeus, who had been appointed by the 
 Laceda;monians to inspect the state of affairs, made their 
 way to Brasidas, and took some young men to be govern- 
 ors of the cities, though this was contrary to the spirit of 
 the Spartan laws ; and Clearidas was made governor of 
 Amphipolis, and Pasitelidas of Torone. Continued at 
 chap. 133, 134, and v. 32. 
 
 B. 0. 423. BOOK IV. NINTH YEAH — WINTER. 
 
 195 
 
 Winter. 
 
 134 
 
 Thebans demolish the walls of the Thespians. — This 133 
 summer the Thebans dismantled the w.ills of the Thes- 
 pians, whom they charged with Atticism. They hud 
 always wished to do this, and now took advantiigc of the 
 flower of the Thespians being cut off by the Athenians 
 (c. 96). 
 
 Temple of Juno at Argos humt — This summer also 
 the temple of Juno was burnt down ; Chrysis, the priestess, 
 having placed a lighted torch near the garlands and fallen 
 asleep. Chrysis fled to Phlius, h^r priesthood liaving 
 embraced eight years of the war, and part of the ninth. 
 Phaiinis was made pi-iestess in her room. 
 
 By the close of the summer Scione was entirely in- 
 vested, and the Athenians left a guard and returned 
 home. 
 
 Arcadia. War between the Mantineans and 
 Tegeans. — This winter the Lacedaemonians and 
 Athenians remained quiet in consequence of the armis- 
 tice. But the Mantineans and Tegeans, with their re- 
 spective allies, fought a doubtful battle at Laodiciura, in 
 the territory of Orcsthis, for each side routed one of 
 the opposite wings, erected trophies, and sent spoils to 
 Delphi. Night only stayed the action, when the Tegeans 
 bivouacked on the field, and erected a trophy imme- 
 diately, but the Mantineans withdrew to BucoUon, and set 
 up a counter-trophy afterwards. 
 
 Brasidas fails in an attempt on Potidaea. — Towards 135 
 the end of the winter, Brasidas went to Potidjca by night 
 and placed a ladder against the wall unobserved, in the 
 interval during the passing round of the bell, when the 
 man who passed it had not returned to his post. But 
 he was discovered immediately afterwards, and com- 
 pelled to lead off his forces before day-break. 
 
 02 
 
196 
 
 BOOK V. TENTH YKAB. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 B. 0. 4S2. 
 
 CONCLUSION or THE WAB BY THE I'EACB OF NICIAS, AND THE SUE- 
 
 SEQDENT JEALOUSY BETWEEN ATHENS AND LACED.l-MON, 
 
 AND RESTLESS STATE 01' OIIKUCK. B.C. 422 — 4iC. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 I. Thracian Campait/n of Srasitias concluded. 
 
 Tenth year, B. C. 423 — Summer. — Athenians expel Deliaim from 
 Delos : Truce expires. — CIcon proceeds ag!>.uist Uie Tliracc-ward re- 
 volters and tnkcs Torone. — Kmbassy of Pliicax from AOicns to Sicily. — 
 Clcou takes Galepsiis and stays at Kion. — Brasidas at Cerdylium. — 
 C'.eon, urged by his army, advances agaiiist Amphipolis. — Brasidas enters 
 Amphipolis. \ Chap. 1—8. 
 
 Speech of Brasidai. Encourages liis army and explains his plan for at- 
 tacking Cleon. Chap. 8. 
 
 Defeat of the Athenians : Brasidas and Clcon slain. — Public burial of 
 Brasidas. — Number of the slain. — Laccdaimonian reinforcements reach 
 Heraclca. 
 
 Winter. — The reinforcements a(jTance to Picrius and then return. 
 
 Chap. 9—13. 
 II. Treaties of Peace between Athens and Peloponnesus. 
 
 Athenians and Lacodremonians desire peace. — Cleon and Brasidas, 
 leaders of the respective war parties, dead. — Nicias and Plcistoauax 
 eager for peace. 
 
 Eleventh year, B. C. 42X — Summer.— Conferences concluded. 
 
 Fifty Years' Truco, called the " Peace of Nicias." 
 
 Computation of the " Ten Years' War." — Laccda;mon the first to make 
 restitution. — Her allies reject the treaty. — Treaty between tlie Lacedto- 
 mouions and Athenians. — Atlicuians restore the men from Sphacteria. 
 
 Chap. 14—24. 
 
 III. Restless Movements of the Greek Slates; Argos attempts to form 
 a New Confederacy. 
 
 Doubtful peace for G years and 10 months. — Thucydides notices his 
 peculiar means of information.-^Corinthiajis intrigue with the Argives. — 
 Argives appoint 12 commissioners to form alliances.— Mantincaiis join 
 Argos and are followed by other Pcloponnesian states. — Laceditmonians 
 remonstrate with Corinth.— Elcaiis, Corinlliians, and Thrace-ward Chal- 
 
 B. C. 433. 
 
 BOOK T. TENTn YEAH. 
 
 197 
 
 cidians join the Argive confederacy : Breotians and M cpareans remain 
 quiet. — Athenians take Scione : restore the Delians. — Tcfrcans refuse to 
 desert Laccdaimon : Corinthians alarmed. — Laceda'nioniuns ravape Par- 
 rhasia belonging to Mantinea. — Free Uiasidas's Helots, and disfranchise 
 the Sphacterian prisoners. — Growing suspicioiiu between Athens and 
 Laced a;raon. 
 
 Winter. — New ephors at Sparta opposed to Athens. — CIcobuliis and 
 Xenares intrigue with Bocoti.ans for an alliance willi Argos. — Bieoiians 
 reject the proposals by mistake. — Lacedicmonians privately ally with the 
 Bojotians. Chap. 25-39. 
 
 IV. Jealousy of i fie Athenians, and their Alliatice with Arijon. 
 
 Twelfth year, B. C. 420 — Summer. — Argives, in alarm, iry to ally with 
 Laceda^mon. — Basis of a treaty agreed on. — Allieniiuis an^ry al the de- 
 molishing of Panactam, and alliance of LacediPiiioii with liirutia. — Ai.- 
 ciniADUs persuades tliem to side with the Argives. — Arglvci, Maiilineaus, 
 and Eleaiis send ambassadors to Atlicns. — LacediiMnouiaiis also send am- 
 bassadors. — Alcibiades deceitfully convicts the Laeeda'nioiiiuiiH ot insin- 
 cerity. — Atlienians, in spite of Nicias, ally with tlio Argives, etc. 
 
 Treaty for 100 Tears between the Athenians, Argives, Eleans, and 
 
 Uantineaus. 
 Corinthians decline the treaty. — Laceda;raonians excluded by the 
 Elcans from the Olympic games. Chap. 40 — 50. 
 
 Winter. — Hcracleans defeated. Chap. 51. 
 
 V. War and subsequent Treaty between Lacedcemon and Argos. 
 
 Thirteenth year, B. C. 419— Summer. — Boiotians take Heraclca.— Al- 
 cibiades enters the Peloponnesus. — Argives prepare to invade Epidaurus. 
 — Caniean festival prevents Lacedaimon from assisting Epidaurus. — 
 Fruitless congress at Mantinea. Chap. 52—55. 
 
 Winter.— Athenians garrison Pylus.— War between Argives and Epi- 
 daurians. Chap. 56. 
 
 Tourteenth year, B. C. 418— Summer.— Laccdoemonians invade Argos. 
 —Cut oir the Argives from Argos.— Thrasj-Uus and Alciphron obtain lour 
 months' truce witli Agis. — Argives give up tlie truce : take Orchomenus. 
 — Resolve to attack Tegca. — Laced.'cmonians appoint a council of ten. — 
 Kelieve Tcgea, and invade Mantinea. — .\gis draws the enemy into the 
 plain. — Preparations. — Line of battle. — Number and composition of the 
 Lacedaemonian army. — Commanders address tlieir troops. — Battle of 
 Mantinea : Lacedaemonians completely victorious. — Number of the slain. 
 —Effect of the victory. Chap. 57—75. 
 
 Winter. — Lacedaimonians offer peace. — Treaty offered to the Argives 
 by the Laceda:monian assembly.— Argives break off their alliance with 
 Athens. ■ 
 
 Treaty between the lacedaemonians and Argives for 50 years. 
 — Argives and Lacedaimonians send to Pcrdiccas. — Athenians evacuate 
 Epidaurus. — Mantineans join Lacedoemon. — Democracies at Sicyon an'l 
 Argos overthrown. Chap. 7C — 81. 
 
198 
 
 BOOK V. TENTH TEAK — SUMWEU. 
 
 B. 0. 422. 
 
 VI. Second Alliance of Argos wiih Athcru, and Capture of Meloe. 
 
 Fifteenth year, B. C. 417 — Summer. — Argircs regain llieir democracy, 
 and ally with Athens. Chap. 82. 
 
 Winter.— Lacediumonians lake the long walls of Argos.— Athenians 
 break with Pcrdiccas. Cliap. 63. 
 
 Sixteenth year, B. C. 416 — Summer. — Alcibiados sails to Argos. — 
 Athenian expedition to Mclos. —Conference between the ambassadors of 
 Athens and the m^^strntes and olipirchs of Mclo.s.— Slelians refuse to 
 submit to Athens. — Athenians reply : blockade Melos. — Iteprisals be- 
 tween Atlicnians and I,aci'da!moniaiis. Chup. 81—115. 
 
 Winter. — Melians surrender and nro barbarously treated. Chap. 116. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 I. Thracian Campa^n of Brasidas concluded, chap. 1 — 13. 
 
 ' loth Year. Athenians expel Delians from Delos ; truce 
 Summer" ^^Pi^es.— Tho armistice for a year lasted until 
 the Pytbjan games.* During its continuance, 
 the Athenians expelled the Delians from Doles, thinking 
 tliat, though consecrated, they were still polluted by some 
 ancient crime ; and that this was wanting to complete 
 the former purification, when the sepulchres only were 
 removed (iii. 104). The exiles found a residence at 
 Atramyttium in Asia, which w.os given to them by 
 Pharnaces. 
 2 Cleon proceeds against the Thrace-ward revolters, 
 and takes Torone.— On the expiration of the armistice, 
 Cleon persuaded the Athenians to send him to Thrace, 
 with 1200 heavy infantry, 300 cavalry, a still larger 
 force of allies, and 30 ships. Having touched at Scione, 
 and taken on board some heavy infantry from the be- 
 sieging force, (iv, 131,) he sailed to the Colophonian 
 fort, near Torone, where he learnt from deserters, that 
 Brasidas was not in Torone, and had left an inadequate 
 
 • The truce expired in the spring of b. c. 422 ; but hostilities 
 were su-spended and negotiation carried on some months lorger. 
 —Bp. ThirhcaU. See also Arnold's Appendix. 
 
 B. C. 422. BOOK V. TENTH YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 199 
 
 garrison. He then sent 10 ships to surprise tbe city on 
 the side of the harbour, whilst he himself marched against 
 it witli his land forces. He fust assaulted the new wall 
 by which Brasidas had enclosed a part of (lie suburb ; 
 and nearly drove in Pasitelidas and his little gan-ison, 3 
 (iv. 132,) who tried to resist him. The 10 Athenian 
 ships now entered the harbour, and Pasitelidas was com- 
 pelled to abandon the wall and return to the city. But 
 the Athenians had already disembarked and taken Torone, 
 whilst the land force broke through the unguarded wall, 
 and, after slaying some Peloponne.sians and Tonma^ans, 
 took Pasitelidas and others prisoners. Brasidas was 
 marching to relieve the town, but when 40 stadia [5 miles] 
 off, he heard of its capture, and retreated. Cleon erected 
 two trophies, one by the harbour, and one by the fortifi- 
 cations. He sold the women and children as slaves, and 
 sent all the surviving men, amounting to 700, as prison- 
 ers to Athens. Some were released in the subsequent 
 treaty, and in an exchange with the Olynthians. Cleon 
 then garrisoned Torone, and sailed round Athos to Am- 
 phipolis. About the same time, the Bojotians took the 
 Athenian border fort of Panactum by treachery. 
 
 Embassy of Phseax from Athens to Sicily. — About 4 
 this time, the Athenians sent 2 ships with Pha;ax and 
 two colleagues as ambassadors to Italy and Sicily. 
 
 When the Athenians had left Sicily, (iv. 65,) the 
 Leontines had admitted many new citizens, and the com- 
 mons were thinking of a re-partition of land. The aris- 
 tocracy then called in the Syracusans, expelled the com- 
 mons, wasted Leontium, and lived at Syracuse, with the 
 rights of citizenship. Afterwards some of them were 
 dissatisfied, and left Syracuse, and occupied a quarter of 
 Leontium called Phocese, and a stronghold named Bri- 
 cinnise. Here they were joined by the majority of the 
 commons, who assisted them in carrying on war from 
 the fortifications. 
 
 The Athenians, hearing this, sent Phteax to persuade 
 their allfes and the rest of the Sicilians to join in attack- 
 ing Syracuse, and thus save the Loontine commons. 
 Plixax prevailed on the Camarinffians and Agrigentines, 
 but met with such opposition at Gela, that he returned 
 
h-'n^ ft- 
 
 u» i.1^ .cur*' ■■*•*'. 1. .ci- 
 
200 
 
 BOOK V. TENTH YKAK — SCMMKTl, B. c. 422. 
 
 to Catansi, stopping at Bricinniao on his route, anJ ani- 
 i mating the Lcontines. lie then loft Sicily, but both on 
 his voyage there and on his return ho communicated 
 with several Greek cities in It:ily. Some Locrian exiles 
 also offered him terms. Tliese Locrians, after the pacifi- 
 cation of Italy, (iv. 65,) had been sent to Messana, at the 
 request of a Messanian faction, but had been subsequently 
 expelled. They were the only allies who had refused to 
 join in the peace witii Athens, but were now forced to do 
 so by a war with two of their colonies, tlio Itoueans and 
 Melasans. Continued at -vi. 1. 
 i Cleon takes Galepsus, and stays at Eion. — Cleon was 
 now proceeding against Amphipolis, (c. 3,) and made 
 Eion his head quarters. He failed in assaulting Stagirus, 
 an Andrian colony, but took Galepsus, a Thasian colony, 
 by storm. He then sent to Perdiccas for reinforcements, 
 and to Polles, king of the Odomantian Thracians, for 
 mercenaries, and remained at Eion. 
 
 Brasidas at Cerdylium. — Brasidas was now, with 
 1500 of his men, posted at Cerdylium, an eminence on 
 the bank of the Stnymon opposite Amphipolis, from 
 ■whence he could watch Cleon. He had left Clearidas 
 and his remaining forces in Amphipolis. He had in all 
 2000 heavy infantry and 300 eavaliy, and was also get- 
 ting ready 1500 Thracian mercenaries, some Edonian 
 targeteers and cavalry, and 1000 Myrciniah and Chalci- 
 dian targeteers. 
 
 Cleon urged by his army advances against Amphi- 
 polis. — The array of Cleon, who had unwillingly accom- 
 panied him from Athens, now murmured at his delay, 
 and he was induced to approach Amphipolis, as Brasidas 
 had expected. He intended to master tlie city by dint of 
 numbers, and surround it on all sides when his reinforce- 
 ment came up ; and he now halted on a hill before it, and 
 proceeded to reconnoitre the lake formed by the Strj-mon, 
 and the position of Amphipolis on the side of Thrace. He 
 expected to be able to retire without fighting, but seeing 
 no one guarding the walls or passing the gates, he thought 
 he might have taken the city if he had brought engines. 
 Brasidas enters Amphipolis. — Brasidas now left Cer- 
 dylium and entered Amphipolis, but made no sally, for 
 
 B. C 422. BOOK V. TENTH TEAJl — SUMMEE, 
 
 201 
 
 he know that bis troops, though equal in numbers, wore 
 inferior in quality to the enemy's forces, which were com- 
 posed of the flower of the Atheniiins and tiio bi.'3t of flic 
 Imbrians and Lemnians. He tiicn prepared to defeat 
 the Athenians by sti-atagem, and without inspiring them 
 with contempt by a sight of his numbers and ccpiipment. 
 He selected 150 men, and placed the rest under Clearidas, 
 in order to fall upon Cleon before his succours arrived ; 
 but ho first encourui'ed his soldiers. 
 
 SPEECn OF JlRASnUS. 
 
 Encourages his army and ejqjlains his plan of attack. — " Pelo- 9 
 ponnesians, I need say but little ; your travi-iy lius always kept 
 your country free, and you arc iJoiiaiia ojnioscd to loiiiaiis, 
 over whom you have always piovailed. Do not be discouraged 
 because we attack the enemy in small divisions and with an 
 appearance of weakness ; for it is through their contempt for 
 us that they now occupy their present position and are looking 
 about them without any order. Tliose stratagems are tlie most 
 famous which enable one to deceive enemies and benefit friends. 
 Whilst therefore the enemy are thus unprepared and irresolute, 
 I will endeavour to surprise them by taking my division and 
 charging at full speed ujion their centre. Then you, Clearidas, 
 with your division of Amphipolitans and allies, must suddenly 
 open the gates and rush out upon them ; and thus you will alarm 
 them the most, for the force which follows up an attack is the 
 most terrible. You will act like a brave man, for you arc a 
 Spartan ; and do you, allies, follow courageously, considering 
 that it is the proof of good soldiership to be zealous for the 
 service, alive to shame, and obedient to your commanders; 
 and remember that on this day it remains for you to be allies 
 of the Laccdmmonians or slaves of the Athenians." 
 
 Defeatof the Athenians: Brasidas and Cleon slain. — 10 
 Brasidas now prepared for sallying from the city with his 
 150 men, and posted Clearidas and the remaining troops 
 at the Thracian gates. His descent from Cerdylium, and 
 his sacrificing in the temple of Minerva, had been ob- 
 served by the Athenians, and it was announced to Cleon 
 that the enemy's whole force was visible in the cit)', and 
 that under the gates might be seen many hoofs of horses 
 and Teet of men preparing for a sally. Cleon immedi- 
 ately advanced and ascertained the truth, and not wish- 
 ing to risk a battle before his reinforcements arrived, he 
 drew off his army towards Eion with orders to m&vc by 
 
202 
 
 BOOK V. TENTH TEAR — SUMMEn. B. C. 422. 
 
 tho left wing, which was the only prftcticablo way. But 
 he soon became uneasy at the slowness of the retreat, and 
 ordered his right wing to move off towards the left, thus 
 exposing its unshielded side to tho enemy.* Brasidas 
 now cried out, "The men show by the motion of tlieir 
 spears and heads that they will not wait for us;" and 
 ordering the gates to Ije opened, he sallied forth with his 
 picked men, near the sfoclcade and through the first gate 
 iu the long wall, which was tlinu standing ; and running 
 up the hill, he charged tho centre of tho Atheniatis and 
 put them to rout. Clearida.-i followed through the 
 Thracian gates, and fell upon the Athenian right wing. 
 The enemy were now thrown into confusion. The left 
 wing, which was some distance in advance towards Eion, 
 broke away and fled ; tlie centre was routed by the first 
 charge of Brasidas ; but the right wing stood its ground, 
 and Brasidas, when proceeding to attack it, was wounded 
 and fell, and was carried oft' the field unperceived by the 
 Athenians. Cleou had taken to flight, and was overtaken 
 and killed by a Myrcinian targeteer, but his heavy-armed 
 right wing had retreated in a close body to the hill, and 
 repulsed the charge of Clearidas twice or thrice, and 
 was only routed on being surrounded by the targeteers 
 and Myrcinian and Chalcidian cavalry. The Athenian 
 army then fled with great difficulty through different 
 roads over the mountains to Eion. Brasidas was carried 
 breathing to the city, and only lived to hear that his 
 troops were victorious, and then expired. Clearidas, on 
 returning from the pursuit, stripped the dead, and erected 
 a trophy. 
 11 Public burial of Brasidas.— Brasidas was then in- 
 terred in the market-place, at the public expense, all the 
 allies attending in armour. The Amphipolitans after- 
 wards enclosed his tomb with a fence, sacrificed to him 
 as a hero, and honoured him with games and annual 
 sacrifices. Moreover they conferred on him the honours 
 of a " Foundei-," which they had hitherto paid to Hagnon, 
 
 •Clcon ought to have directed his right wing to maintain its 
 original position, and continue to face the enemy, in order to 
 check pursuit till tho other part of his army was on its march to- 
 wardii Eion. 
 
 n. C. 422. nOOK V. TENTH TEAR — WINTER. 
 
 203 
 
 (iv. 102,) whose monuments they now destroyed; for 
 they considered Brasidas as their preserver, and ihey 
 courted tho Lacedajmonian confederacy ; whilst their 
 hatred to the Athenians rendered it neither agreeable nor 
 profitable to continue to honour Ilagnon. 
 
 Number of the slain. — The dead were restored to the 
 Athenians, who lost GOO men, whilst only seven of the 
 victors were slain. The remains of the Atlieninn army 
 sailed home, whilst Clearidas proceeded to settle affairs 
 in Amphipolis. 
 
 Lacedaemonian reinforcements reach Heracles. — 12 
 About this time, 900 heavy infantry were sent to rein- 
 force the Thrace-ward towns, under l{aini)hia3, Auto- 
 charidas, and Epicydidas, who were Laccdajmouiaiis ; 
 but they were detained to settle affairs in Heraclea in 
 Trachis, until after the battle of Amphipolis was fought. 
 
 Advance to Pierius and then return. — The ^, ^ 13 
 
 T. , • 1 1 • • Winter. 
 
 next winter, Ramphias and his companions 
 penetrated to Pierius, in Thessaly, but the Thessalians 
 forbade their further advance, and as Brasidas was dead 
 and the Athenians had departed, they returned home, 
 especially as they knew that the Laccdiemonians desired 
 peace. 
 
 II. Treaties of Peace between Athens and the Pelopon- 
 nestis, chap. 14 — 24. 
 
 Athenians and Lacedaemonians desire peace.— Imme- 14 
 diatcly after the battle of Amphipolis, and retreat of 
 Ramphias, both parties desired peace. The Athenians 
 were dispirited by their losses at Delium and Amphipolis ; 
 they were fearful that their allies would revolt ; and they 
 lamented not having come to terms after their successes 
 at Pylus. On the other hand, the Lacedoemonians were 
 disappointed in not having long before reduced the 
 Athenian power ; they had met with an unprecedented 
 disaster, in having their country ravaged from Pylus and 
 Sphacteria ; they feared an insurrection of the Helots ; 
 and, moreover, their "thirty years'" truce with Argos 
 was on the point of expiring, and the Argives would not 
 renew it, unless Cynuria were restored ; and it seemed 
 impossible for them to maintain a war against both the 
 
204 
 
 BOOK V. TEKTO TEAR — WIWTER. B. C. 422. 
 
 Athenians and the Argives, and they suspected that some 
 of the Peloponnesian states would go over to Argos, 
 
 15 which, indeed, afterwards Imppent-d. Thus both parties 
 desired peace, especially the LaccJa:monians, wlio wished 
 to recover the pvisonei-s taken at Sphacteria, who were 
 persons of the first rank in Sparta. They had begun to 
 negotiate for this restoration immediately after the cap- 
 ture ; but the Atlicnians, at first, liad refused to treat on 
 equal terms ; after, however, the latter had been defeated 
 at Delium, (iv. 96,) the armistice for a year wsis agreed 
 to, for the sake of concluding a lasting treaty. 
 
 16 Cleon and Brasidas, leaders of the respective war 
 parties, dead. — In the subsequent defeat of the Athen- 
 ians at Amphipolis, Cleou and Brasidas, who on each 
 side had been the most opposed to peace, were both slain. 
 Brasidas had opposed it from the honour and success he 
 had derived from the war, wid Cleon, because he feared 
 that his mal-practices would be detected, and his calum- 
 nies disbelieved, in a season of tranquillity. 
 
 Nicias and Pleistoanax eager for peace. — Plcis- 
 toanax, king of Laceda^mon, and Nicias, the most suc- 
 cessful Athenian general, were now, on each side, the 
 most anxious for peace : Nicias, because he wished to 
 preserve his present fortune, and secure his future re- 
 putation ; and Pleistoanax, because he wished to escape 
 from the calumny of his enemies, who attributed every 
 calamity that befell the state to his restoration. For this 
 restoration was considered to be illegal. Pleistoanax was 
 charged with having, in concert with his brother Aristo- 
 cles, prevailed on the prophetess of Delphi to tell the 
 Lacedaemonians, when they went to consult the oracle, 
 "that they should bring back the seed of the demi-god, 
 son of Jove, from a foreign country ; or else that they 
 should plough with a silver ploughshare ;"* and by these 
 arts the Lacedremonians were induced to reinstate Pleis- 
 toanax in the 19th year of his banishment, with the same 
 dances and sacrifices as when they first inaugurated their 
 kings, after he had spent his exile at Lyca^um, wth half 
 his house within the sanctuary of Jupiter. 
 
 * i. c. have to buy their provisions as dearly as if the plough- 
 share were made of silver. 
 
 B. 0. 421. BOOK V. ELEVEXTU YEAH — SUMMER. 
 
 205 
 
 Conferences concluded.— During this winter ,„^y^,„ 17 
 the rival parties held conferences respecting ». c. ■t-.'i- 
 peace ; and at the commencement of spring, •*'"""<•■'• 
 after the Lacedcemonians had intimidatod tlio Athenians 
 by a show of preparation for a i'resh inva.sion of Attica, 
 and by a threat of erecting a fort in its territory, the 
 basis of a treaty was settled, on the footing of a niutual 
 restitution of the conquests made in the war. And as 
 the Thebans would not admit that Plata;a was a con- 
 quest, on the ground that it had freely suirendered, (iii. 
 62,) it was stipulated that the Athenians shoulil keep 
 Nisaia, which they had obtained by similar means. The 
 Lacedxraoniaus then convened their allies, who all voted 
 for a peace, except the BacoxiANS, Cokintiuans, Klkans, 
 and Megareans, and made a treaty to the following 
 effect. 
 
 Fifty Years' Truce, called the ''Peace of Nicias." 18 
 
 Sworn to by the Lacedtcmonians and Athenians and their respective 
 aUies, Stite by State. 
 
 I. Temples. — That the temples common to Greece shall be 
 open to all who wish to sacrifice, or consult the oracle, or at- 
 tend the games, according to their respective hereditary 
 customs. 
 
 II. Delphi.— T:\\a.\. the temple and fane of Apollo, and the 
 Delphians, shall be independent, self-taxed, and self-judged, 
 both themselves and their territory, according to hereditary 
 Tisane. 
 
 III. Veriod oftlie treatij .—Xha.i the treaty shall be m force be- 
 tween the Athenians and their allies, and the Laceds- 
 moiiians and their allies, for fifty years, by land and sea, 
 without evasion. 
 
 IV. Future settlement of differences.— That neither party shall 
 take up arms to the detriment of the other, but disputes shall 
 be settled by appeals to justice and oaths.^ 
 
 V. Cities to be restored by Lacedcsmon. — (1.) That the Laceda- 
 monians and their allies shall restore Amphipolis to the Athen- 
 ians. (2.) Tliat the inhabitants of any cities which the 
 Lacedaemonians may deliver up shall be permitted to take 
 their property and go where they please. (3.) That such 
 cities shall be independent on paying the tribute rated in 
 the time of Aristides. (4.) That the Athenians and their 
 allies shall not take up arms against such cities after the con- 
 clusion of the treaty. (5.) That these cities are— Argilus, 
 Stagirus, Acanthus, Scolus, Olynthus, and Spartolus. (G.) 
 
ioC 
 
19 
 
 206 BOOK V. ELEVENTH TEAK — SUMMER. B. C. 421. 
 
 That these cities shall not be considered as .lUics of either 
 party, though they may of their own free will become allies 
 of the Athenians. (7.) That the Mecybcnia;ans, Santrans, 
 and Singrans, shall inliabit their ov.-n cities, upon the same 
 conditions as the Olynthians and Acanthians [i. c. paying 
 the assessment of Aristidcs] ; but tliat the Laced.-cmonians 
 shall restore Panactum to the Atlienians. 
 
 VI. Citiet anrlprisoners to heresloralby Athcm. — That the Athen- 
 ians shall restore to the Laceda-nionians Coryphasium 
 [i. c. Pylus], Cythera, Melhonc, I'celeum, and Atalanta; 
 and all the Laccda-Mnonians and their allies who may be 
 prisoners within the Athenian dominions, or who .ire being 
 besieged in Scione. 
 
 VII. Pritonera to be restored by LaceiJiemon. — That tlie Lace- 
 demonians ar.d their allies shall likewise restore all the 
 Athenians and their allies whom they may have taken 
 prisoners. 
 
 VIII. Scioiiteana, Toronaans, SermyUans, etc. — That the Athen- 
 ians may act as they think fit towards the Sciona>ans, Toro- 
 nceans, and Sermylians, and any other city they may 
 possess. 
 
 IX. Manner of taking oaths and erecting pillars. — (1.) That the 
 Athenians shall make oath to the Lacedaemonians and their 
 allies, state by state, and every man shall swear by the most 
 solemn oath of his respective country, sayhig, " I will abide 
 by these covenants and articles of the treaty, honestly, and 
 without evasion." (2.) That the Laccda;monians and their 
 allies shall make oath to the Athenians in the same way. (3.) 
 That the oath shall be renewed yearly on both sides. (4.) 
 That the contracting parties shall erect pillars at Olympia, 
 Pythia, and the Isthmus, and at Athens in the citadel, and 
 at Lacedffimon in the temple of Apollo at Amyclae. (5.) 
 That if anything be forgotten on either side, it shall be 
 consistent with the oaths to make an tjlteration after a fair 
 conference. 
 
 This treaty commences from the ephoralty of Pleistolas, on 
 the 27th of the month Artemisium, and from the archonship 
 of Alcaous at Athens, on the 25th of the month Elaphebolion. 
 
 .SWORN TO AND SUBSCRIBED, 
 
 On the part of the Lacedx- On the part of the Athenians, 
 monians, by by 
 
 Pleistoanax, Lampon, 
 
 Aois, IsTHMIONICUS, 
 
 Pleistolas, Nicias, 
 
 Damagetus, Laches, 
 
 CaiO.NIS, EuTHYDEMUS, 
 
 Metagenes, Procles, 
 
 Acanthus, Pythodorcs, 
 
 Daithus, Haqno.n, 
 
 B. C. 421. BOOK V. ELEVENTH YEAR— STJMMEK. 207 
 
 i&chaooras, 
 
 Philochakidas 
 
 Zeuxidas, 
 
 As-Tirrus, 
 
 Tellis, 
 
 Alcinidas, 
 
 Empedias, 
 
 Mekas, 
 
 Laphilus. 
 
 MYRTrilS, 
 
 TniiAsvcLFs, 
 Tiii:o(ji.Ni:s, 
 
 AlllSTOCRATK.S, 
 
 loi.ciu.s, 
 
 TiMOCIlATKS, 
 
 Lrun, 
 
 Laua'jhus, 
 
 Demosthenes. 
 
 Computation of the 10 years' war.— The treaty wns 20 
 concluded at the commcnccinent of .<?iinn^', ju.st 10 years 
 from the first invasion of Attica, 'i'lii.s i)cii(nl oufflit to 
 be reckoned by times, and not by tho name;* of tluwe wlio 
 were in office ; and if any one coinputc by Hummers and 
 winters as they have been hero recorded, Jie will lind 
 that there were ten winters and ten summers in this first 
 war. 
 
 lacedaBmonians the first to make restitution.— It was 21 
 decided by lot that the Lacedaimonians should be tlie 
 first to make restitution. They therefore liberated their 
 prisoners, and sent Ischagoras, Menas, and Pliilocharidas 
 to order Clearidas to deliver up Amphipolis, and to 
 enjoin their Thrace-ward allies to receive tho treaty. 
 But these allies considered it unfavourable to them, and 
 refused to comply ; and Clearidas, wishing to oblige the 
 Chalcidians, refused to restore Amphipolis, declai-ing that 
 he could not do it against their wills. He then hastened 
 to Lacedfcmon to defend his conduct and see if the treaty 
 could not be altered ; but he found that this was secured, 
 and he was sent back with orders to withdraw the Pelo- 
 ponnesian garrison if he could not give up the place. 
 
 Allies reject the treaty.— The allies happened to be 22 
 at Laceda)mon, and were again pressed to accept the 
 treaty, but they refused as before ; and as also the Ar- 
 gives refused to renew the thirty years' truce, the La- 
 cedaomonians formed a defensive alliance with Athens, 
 thinking that the Argives, unsupported by the Athen- 
 ians, would__ not be formidable, and lioping that the Pe- 
 loponnesus could be thus kept quiet. Ambassadors then 
 came from Athens, a conference was held, an agree- 
 ment made, and oaths were taken ; and this alHanco 
 was concluded as follows : 
 
208 
 
 BOOK V. ELEVENTH YEAE — SUMMER. U. C. 421 
 
 Treaty between the Lacedeemoniatu and Athenians. 
 
 23 I. That the Lacedaemonians shall be allies of the Athenians 
 
 for 50 years. 
 
 II. That the Athenians shall assist the Lacedirmonians to 
 repel invaders and to punisli the invading state ; and both 
 shall simultaneously make peace with the enemy, 
 
 III. That the Laceda;mouians shall do the same for the Athcn- 
 
 IV. That upon the occasion of an insurrection of slaves, the 
 Athenians shall assist the Laccdicmonians. 
 
 V. (I.) That tliese articles shall be sworn to by the same parties 
 'that swore to the previous treaty. (2.) 1 hat they shall be 
 
 renewed every year, by the Lacedaemonians going to Athens 
 at the Uionysian festival ; and by the Athenians going to 
 Lncedaimon at tlie llyacinthian. (3.) That they shall 
 each erect a pillar; that at Laceda>mon to be near the 
 statue of Apollo, in the Aniycla:um, and that at Athens to 
 be near the statue of Minerva, in the citadel. (4.) That 
 both parties shall be at liberty to alter these terms. 
 
 24 Sworn to by the same persons that subscribed the previous 
 treaty (c. 19). 
 
 Athenians restore the men from Sphacteria. — This 
 alliance was concluded soon after the previous treaty, 
 and then the Athenians restored the prisoners taken at 
 Spliacteria. 
 
 III. Restless Movements of the Greek States : Argos at- 
 tempts to form a new Confederacy, chap. 25 — 39. 
 
 25 Doubtful peace for 6 years and 10 months.— The 
 Corinthians and other Teloponnesian states now tried to 
 overthrow what had been done, and other disturbances 
 arose amongst the Lacedtemonian allies. Moreover the 
 Laccda;rnonian3 themselves suspected the Athenians of 
 not performing the articles agreed upon ; and though 
 the rival states abstained for 6 years and 10 months 
 from marching into each other's territory, yet during that 
 doubtful su.^pension of arms, they did each other the 
 greatest possible damage ; and at length proceeded to 
 open war. 
 
 26 Thucydides notices his peculiar m eans of infoi-mation. 
 — Thucydides wrote these transactions in order, by sum- 
 mers and winter.?, until the Laccda'monians put an end to 
 the sovereignty of Athens ; and took the Long Walla 
 
 C. 421. BOOK V. EI-EVENTII YEAR — SDMJIEIt. 209 
 
 and Pirspus. The whole war lasted 27 ycai-s and some 
 few days over, including the intervening lime, which can- 
 not be considered a state of pciicc ; ns neither jjarty re- 
 ceived or surrendered what they hail agreed, and olfences 
 were committed on both sides, such as the Mantinean 
 and Epidaurian wars, etc. ; whilst the Thracc-wjird allies 
 were as much at war as ever, and the Hosotians had only 
 a truce terminable at ten days' notice. Tims amongst 
 the oracles published at the outbreak of hostilities, only 
 one proved true, and that predicted that the war would 
 last thrice 9 years. Thucydides lived through the whole 
 of it ; and being banished after commanding at Aruplii- 
 polis, (iv. 107,) he was present .at the transaclions of both 
 parties, particularly at those of tlie Peloi)onnesians, and 
 w.xs thus enabled to obtain a perfect acquaintance with 
 the events as they occurred. 
 
 Corinthians intrigue with the Argives. — Wlien the 
 peace was concluded, and the allies retired from the Pe- 
 loponnesus, the Corinthians went to Argos, and commu- 
 nicated with the chief men in office there ; and it was 
 agreed, that as the Lacedfcmonians had allied with the 
 Athenians, who were the bitterest enemies of the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, every independent Greek state that wiis will- 
 ing should be invited to enter into a defensive alliance 
 with Argos, and that, for the sake of secrecy, a select 
 numlx'r of commissioners should be appointed, with full 
 powers to treat with any Greek state tliat should offer 
 itself. 
 
 Argives appoint 12 commissioners to form alliances. 
 — The Argives then chose 12 commissioners with whom 
 any Greek state might conclude an .alliance, except the 
 Athenians and L.aced.Tmonians ; who were not to be ad- 
 mitted into the confederacy without the exprcjs consent 
 of the Argivc people. These proposals were the more 
 readily embraced by the Argives, because they saw that 
 they should soon have to go to war with Lacedsmon, as 
 their treaty was on the point of expiring (c. 14); and they 
 hoped also to gain the supremacy in the Peloponnesus, as 
 Lacedoemon had fallen into contempt from her recent 
 disasters in the war ; whilst they themselves were in a 
 
 p 
 
 28 
 
29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 210 BOOK V, ELEVENTH TEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 4SI. 
 
 flourishing state, from having been enabled to preserve a 
 neutrality. 
 
 Mantineans join Argos, and are followed by other 
 Peloponnesian states. — The Mantineans and their allies 
 were the first to join Argos. During the war the Man- 
 tineans had subdued part of Arcadia, and as they con- 
 sidered that Lacedopmon would now liave leisure to 
 interfere with tlieir sovereignty, ihey gladly went over 
 to Argos, which was a powerful state, always at enmity 
 ■\vith the Laceda>monians, and governed by a democracy 
 similar to their own. The rest of the Feloponnesian's 
 were now^in a ferment. They were extremely angry 
 that it sliould have been inserted in the treaty, that the 
 Laccd.'cmonians and Athenians alone sliould have the 
 power to alter any of its conditions, witliout referring the 
 matter to the allies ; and they suspected that the Lace- 
 demonians and Athenians in concert were desirous of 
 reducing tliem to slavery. 
 
 lacedsemonians remonstrate with Corinth. — The 
 Lacedaemonians, hearing what had taken place, sent en- 
 voys to tlie Corinthians, charging tlicm with having 
 caused the commotion, and urging them not to join Ar- 
 gos, or they would violate the oath which they had 
 sworn, viz. " That the decision of the majority of the 
 allies should bo binding, unless there should be some hin- 
 (lerance on the part of gods or heroes." The Corinthians 
 j-ephed, in the presence of all the allies who, like them- 
 selves, had not acceded to the treaty. They did not state 
 their real grievance, viz. that they had not recovered 
 Sollium or Anactorium from the Athenians; but they 
 pleaded that they had bound tlicmsclve?, by repeated 
 oaths, not to betray their Thrace-ward allies, and that 
 this was such a " hinderance" as the oath contemplated. 
 As to the alliance with Argos, they should consult their 
 friends, and do whatever was right. The Lacediemonian 
 envoys then returned home, and some Argive ambas- 
 sadors, who happened then to be at Corinth, urged the 
 Corinthians to join the new confederacy without delay. 
 
 Eleans, Corinthians, and Thrace-ward Chalcidians 
 join the Argive confederacy.— Immediately after, an 
 embassy from the Eleans arrived at Corinth, and having 
 
 B. C. 421. BOOK V. ELEVENTU YEAR — SCMMER. 
 
 211 
 
 i 
 
 made an alliance with the Corinthians, they proceeded to 
 Argos, and joined the Argive confederacy. The Eleans 
 were then at variance with tlic Laced;iMnonirtiis, for the 
 following reason. In a war between liic Lcin-eans and 
 Arcadians, the Lepreans had called in tlu; aid of the 
 Eleans, agreeing to repay them with half tlieir territory. 
 At the conclusion of the war, the Eleans permitted the 
 Lepreans to redeem the territory by the annual payment 
 of a talent [£240] to the temple of the Olympian Jupiter. 
 The Lepreans regularly paid the talent until the Attic 
 war, which they made a pretext for discoutinulng it ; 
 and when the Eleans proceeded to compel thcni, they ap- 
 plied to the Laceda;moniaiis. The Eleans rel'uscd to sub- 
 mit to this arbitration, and wasted the Lcprcaii territory, 
 but the Lacedajmonians declared the Lepreans inde- 
 pendent, and garrisoned Lepreum with lieavy-armed 
 troops. For this treatment the Eleans joined the Argives. 
 
 The Corinthians and Thrace-ward Chalcidians allied 
 with Argos immediately afterwards ; but the Bosotians 
 and Megareans, though slighted by the Lacedaemonians, 
 remained quiet, as the constitution of Laccda:mon better 
 suited their oligarchical government than the democracy 
 of the Argives. 
 
 Athenians take Scione: restore the Delians.— This 
 summer, the Athenians took Scione, (iv. 131,) slew all 
 the men, sold the women and children into slavery, and 
 gave their land to the Plata;ans. They also restored the 
 Delians to Delos, (c. 1,) being commanded by the oracle 
 at Delphi, and alarmed at their recent disasters. 
 
 The Pliocians and Locrians went to war with each 
 other about this time. 
 
 Tegeans refuse to desert Lacedaemon: Corinthians 
 alarmed. — The Corintliians and Argives, now .seeing 
 that Tcgea formed a considerable part of the Pelopon- 
 nesus, sent envoys there to procure its revolt from Lace- 
 dasmon. The Tegeans however rel'used, and the Cor- 
 inthians be^an to be discouraged, but then proceeded to 
 the Boeotians, and requested them to join the Argive 
 confederacy, but they also declined. The Corinthians 
 then requested the Bccotians to obtain for them the same 
 truce with the Athenians which Athens had granted to 
 p 2 
 
 32 
 
212 BOOK V. ELE\-ENTa YEAR — SUMMER. u. c. 421. 
 
 Bocotio, at the commencement of the pence, and which 
 was i"cnewable every 10 days. Tlio BcEoli.ans then went 
 to Athens, but were told that the Corinthians, being 
 allies of Lacedaemon, were already included in the fifty 
 years' treaty, and therefore did not need any separate 
 truce with the Athenians. The Corinthians tlien strongly 
 urged the Bojolians to renounce their 10 days' truce, 
 but thdy refused. Tlie Athenians, however, granted an 
 armistice to the Corinthians, but without ratilication by 
 oaths.* 
 
 33 Lacedsemonians ravage Parrhasia belonguig to Man- 
 tinea. — The same sumraor, all tho Lacedajmouian forces 
 under Pleistoanax marched into Parrhasia in Arcadia, 
 which was subject to Maiitinea. Here tho Mantineans 
 had garrisoned and fortified Cypsela to annoy the district 
 of Sciritis in Laconia. The Lacedicmonians then ravaged 
 Parrhasia, and the Mantineans, having intrusted their own 
 capital to an Argive garrison, came out to oppose Pleis- 
 toanax, but were compelled to retire ; and the Lacedte- 
 monians demolished Cypsela and the Parrhasian towns, 
 and made the Parrhaiians independent. 
 
 34 Free Brasidas's Helots and disfrancMse the Sphac- 
 terian prisoners. — The troops of Brasidas now returned 
 from Thrace under Clearidas, and the Laccdromonians 
 declared that the Helots who had fought under Brasidas 
 should bo free, and soon after settled them at Lepreum 
 >vith the Neodamodes.f Tho Lacedajmonians then feax-ed 
 that tho prisoners who surrendered at Sphacteria and 
 were liberated by the treaty, would now consider them- 
 selves degraded, and attempt a revolution. Tliey there- 
 fore disfranchised the whole, which rendered them in- 
 capable of taking office, and of buying or selling. This 
 decree was subsequently reversed. 
 
 35 Growing suspicions between Athens and lacedsBmon. 
 — At this time the Diana took Thyssus on the peninsula 
 of Athos, a colony of the Athenians (c; 82). Through- 
 out tho whole of the summer, intercourse was kept up 
 between the Athenians and Peloponnesians, but from 
 
 • The Greeks considered the broach of their word as very differ- 
 ent from tho breach of their oath. 
 
 t Probably the sous of enfranchised Helots. See Arnold's noie. 
 
 H. c. 421. BOOK V. ELEVENTU YEAR— SUSMEn. 213 
 
 the conclusion of tho treaty suspicions arose from their not 
 having mutually restored the places agreed on. The Lace- 
 dfcinonians, on whom the lot bad fallen to have first re- 
 stored Amphipolis and other towns, hail not done so ; 
 nor had they made their Tlirace-ward allies and the 
 Boeotians and Corinthians accede to the treaty, tlioiigh 
 they frequently declared their intention of compelling 
 them. The Athenians therefore grew suspicious, and 
 retained Pylus and other places, and regretted having 
 restored tho prisoners taken at Sphacteria. The Lace- 
 dajmonians then said that they had done all that was possi- 
 ble ; that they had restored the Athenian prisftners, and 
 recalled the troops from Thrace ; that they could not give 
 up Amphipolis, as they were not masters of it ; and that 
 they would endeavour to bring over tlie Boeotians and 
 Corinthians to the treaty, and persuade them to restore 
 Panactum and the Athenian prisoners in Bocotia. But 
 they desired that Pylus should be given up, or, at any 
 rate, that the Messenians and Helots should be with- 
 drawn. After many conferences the Athenians ceded this 
 last point to the Laceda;monians, and the Messenians and 
 Helots from Pylus were settled at Cranii in Cephallenia, 
 New ephors at Sparta opposed to Athens. ^yi„,„ 
 
 Next winter, the ephors at Lacedajmon, by 
 
 whom the treaties had been concluded, went out of office, 
 and some of their successors were opposed to the peace 
 ■ with Athens. A congress was held between embassies 
 from the confederacy and the Athenians, Boeotians, and 
 Corinthians that were at Sparta, without any result. 
 
 Cleobulns and Xenares intrigue with Boeotians for 
 an alliance with Argos.— Cleobulus and Xenares, the 
 two ephoi-s most opposed to the treaty, then held a private 
 conference with the Boeotians and Corinthians, and ad- 
 vised the Boeotians to avoid acceding to the Attic treaty, 
 and to ally with Argos, and then bring over the Argives 
 to ally with the Lacedreraonians. They added that the 
 Laced;emonians would risk a rupture with Athens to gain 
 an alliance with the Argives, as they could then more 
 easily conduct the war out of the Peloponnesus; but 
 they begged the Boeotians to i-estore Panactum in ex- 
 change for Pylus. 
 
 36 
 
 rf 
 
214 
 
 BOOK V. ELEVENTH YEAR — WIXTER. B. C. 421. 
 
 37 Boeotians reject the proposals by mistake. — As the 
 Boeotian and Connlhian envoys were returning lioiue, 
 they were met by two of tlie cliief magistrates of Argos, 
 who made similar proposals for tlic Boeotians to unite with 
 the Corinthians, Manlincans, and Klcans, in their league 
 with Argos ; and the Bojotians being pleased with these 
 overtures, the Argive magistrates promised to send am- 
 bassadors to Bocotiii. When the Boeotian envoys reaehed 
 homo and reported the double proposals, the Bocotarchs 
 accepted them, and welcomed the embassy which soon 
 after came from Ai'gos, and promised to send one thither 
 
 38 to conclude a trentj'. Meantime it was agreed by the 
 Bocotarchs, Corinthians, Megarenns, and ambassadors 
 from Thrace, that they should bind themselves to mu- 
 tually assist each other when necessary ; aud that Bojotia 
 and Megara should then ally with Argos. But before 
 the oaths were taken, it was necessary that these resolu- 
 tions should be ratified by the four councils of the 
 Boeotians, who, being ignorant that Cleobulus and Xen- 
 nrcs, with other Lacedieraonians, had advised them first 
 to ally with the Argives and Corinthians, were now 
 afraid of displeasing Laceda>mon, and rejected the mea- 
 sure ; and the Bocotarchs would not now bring the Ar- 
 give question before the councils or send ambassadors to 
 Argos. Thus the whole business was neglected and 
 put ofl'. 
 
 39 Tiie same winter the Olynthians took Mecybcma, a 
 town in Thrace, garrisoned by Athenians. 
 
 Lacedaemonians privately ally with the Boeotians. — 
 Conferences were now being continually held between 
 Athens and Laceda^mon concerning tlie places which 
 were to have been given up. At length the Lacede- 
 monians sent an embassy to request the Boeotians to de- 
 liver up Panactum and the Athenian prisoners, that they 
 might recover Pylus. The Bccotians refused unless 
 Lacedfcmon would form a separate alliance with them, 
 as they had made with Athens. This was contrary to 
 the treaty, but as the Lacedaemonians wished to recover 
 Pylus, and had a party amongst them opposed to peace 
 with Athens, they ultimately allied with the Boeotians, 
 who then demolished Panactum. 
 
 B. C. 420. BOOK V. TWELFTH YEAU — SHMilER. 
 
 215 
 
 IV. Jealousy of tlie Athenians, and their alliance leith 
 Argos, chap. 40 — 50. 
 
 Argives in alarm try to ally with Lace- ,,„, y,„, 40 
 daemon. — Early this spring the Argives found »• <•. vm- 
 
 _, ■; '^ °, . , ^° . ,. Summer. 
 
 that the Boeotian envoys did not arrive, but 
 that Panactum was being demolished, and that Bocotia 
 had allied with Lacedoemon. They were now afraid^ of 
 being abandoned by the whole confederacy, and supposing 
 that Bocotia had acceded to the treaty between Athens 
 and Lacedxmon, they considered that they hud lost all 
 power of allying themselves with the Athenians, which 
 they had hoped to have done if their tniee wilh the 
 Laceda;raonians did not continue. They now feared 
 that they would be at once opposed by the confederacy of 
 Lacednsmonians, Boeotians, Athenians, and Tegcuns, and 
 therefore sent Eustrophus and iEson in haste to Lace- 
 daemon with overtures of peace (c. 27). 
 
 Basis of a treaty agreed on. — The two Argive en- 41 
 voys, in their first proposals to Lacedtemon, required that 
 tho dispute concerning the border territory of Cynuria, 
 which contained Thyrea and Anthene, and was occupied 
 by the Lacedaemonians, should be referred to arbitration. 
 The Lacedaemonians desired that this might not be men- 
 tioned, and offered to make a treaty as before ; but at 
 length the Argives induced them to agree to the follow- 
 ing conditions : " That a treaty should be made for 50 
 years, during which if there was neither plague nor war 
 in Lacedrcmon or Argos, it should be lawful for the tv/o 
 parties to settle the right to the territory by a battle,* 
 but the fugitives were not to be pursued beyond the 
 frontiers of Cynuria." The Lacedaemonians considered 
 this condition to be absurd, but yielded from their desire 
 of being friendly with Argos, and the treaty was written 
 out ; but they requested the envoys to return to Argos 
 and get it sanctioned by the people, and then, if it was 
 
 * According to ancient legends, the LacedoBmonians and Ar- 
 gives had fonnerly tried to settle a dispute concerning the same ter- 
 ritory, by a battle between 300 of each nation ; when only three sur- 
 vived, Alccnor and Chromius, tho Argives, and Othrj'ades, the 
 Spartan. — See Ilerod. i. 82. 
 
letc' 
 
216 
 
 IX)OK V. TWELFTH YEAR — SUMMER. B. C. 420. 
 
 approved, to corae back again at the llyacintliia and take 
 the oaths. 
 
 42 Athenians ang^y at the demolishing of Panactum, 
 and alliance of Lacedtemon with Bocotia. — During this 
 negotiation with Argos, Andromedcs, Pha;diinus, and 
 Antimenidas, the three Lacedsuinonian commissioners, 
 had been sent to receive Panactum and the Athenian 
 prisoners from tho Boeotians and deliver them up to 
 Athens. Tlioy now found that the Boeotians had de- 
 molished Panactum, (c. 39,) on the pretext that they had 
 formerly exchanged an oath with tlio Athenians that 
 neither party should inhabit the place, but tliat they 
 should graze it in commou. Andromedcs and his col- 
 leagues then conveyed the prisoners to Athens, and tried 
 to demonstrate to tlie Athenians that the demolition of 
 Panactum wac equivalent to its restitution, as no enemy 
 of theirs could occupy it for the future. But the Atlien- 
 ians were greatly indignant, and dismissed the commis- 
 sioners with an angry reply, for tliey had heard of the 
 treaty which Laccdicmon had concluded with Bocotia, and 
 considered themselves overreached in other points. 
 
 43 Alcibiades persuades them to side with the Argives. 
 — The parly at Athens who were against the treaty now 
 pressed on their design. Amongst these was Alcibiades, 
 son of Clinias, who, though young in years, was honoured 
 for his noble descent. He really considered it better to 
 side with the Argives, but he also opposed the treaty with 
 the Lacedemonians, because they had negotiated it 
 tlirough Nicias and Laches, overlooking him on account 
 of his youth, and in spite of the old connexion of his family 
 as their proxeni, which, though renounced by his grand- 
 father, he had himself renewed by showing attention to 
 the prisoners brought from Sphacteria. He had carried 
 on this opposition from the first, and declared that the 
 Laeeda;monian3 were only making a treaty to deprive 
 Athens of the Argives ; and when this difference arose, 
 he privately sent to urge the Argives to come at once 
 with proposals for an alliance in company with the Man- 
 tineans and Eleans. 
 
 44 Argives, Mantineans, and Eleans send ambassadors 
 to Athens. — The Argives now discovered that the Lace- 
 
 B. C. 420. BOOK V. TWELFTH YEAR — SUMMER. 
 
 217 
 
 dicmonians, instead of having acted in concert with the 
 Athenians, were involved in a serious quarrel witli tliem ; 
 and deeming it best to ally with an ancient friend who 
 was governed by a democracy like themselves, and pos- 
 sessed the command ; they thought no more of sending 
 to Lacedtemon, but despatched ambassadors to Athens, 
 who were accompanied by envoys from tho Eleans and 
 Mantineans. 
 
 Lacedsemonians also send ambassadors. — The Lace- 
 da:monians now sent Philocharidas, Leon, and Endius, 
 who were friendly with the Athenians, to pload tliat the 
 Boeotian alliance had not been intended to injure Athens, 
 and to obtain Pylus in exchange for Panactum. 
 
 Alcibiades deceitfully convicts the Lacedaemonians 45 
 of insincerity. — The Lacedaemonian ambassadors having 
 announced in the council [of five hundred] that they 
 were come with full powers to settle disputes, Alcibiades 
 was afraid that if they talked in the same strain to the 
 popular assembly, the multitude would be won over, and 
 the Argive alliance rejected. He therefore solemnly as- 
 sured them that he would obtain tlie restitution of Pylus, 
 and settle other differences ; if they would acknowledge 
 in the popular assembly that they had not come with full 
 powers. He hoped by these means to detach them from 
 the influence of Nicias, and, by accusing theni before the 
 people of insincerity, to obtain an alliance with the Ar- 
 gives, Eleans, and Mantineans. The ambassadors acted 
 as Alcibiades had advised, and were immediately charged 
 by him with having deceitfully stated one thing to the 
 council and another to the people ; and tlic Athenians 
 were then ready to ally at once with the Argives, but 
 the assembly was adjourned in consequence of an earth- 
 quake. , . • 
 
 Athenians, in spite of Nicias, ally with the Argives, 46 
 etc.— Although Nicias himself had been deceived by the 
 stratagem of Alcibiades, yet the next day he contended 
 that the Athenians ought to be friendly with_ the Lace- 
 doimonians, and to ascertain their real intentions before 
 they allied with Argos. He also represented that whilst 
 the position of Athens was so glorious, and that of Laco- 
 dajmon so discreditable, it was advisable to defer the 
 
218 
 
 BOOK V. TWELFTH TEAR — SUitllER. B. C. -JiO. 
 
 war; and that the Athenians ought to preserve their 
 prosperity as long as possible, though the Lacedtcmonians 
 would hazard everything to retrieve their misfortunes. 
 His arguments prevailed on the Athenians to send him 
 with other ambassadors to Laceda-mon, to demand the 
 restitution of Araphipolis, the rebuilding of Panactum, 
 and the dissolution of the alliauee with the Boeotians, 
 unless tijo latter acceded to the Attic treaty. Nicias and 
 . his colleagues, having delivered their message, declared 
 that, unless their demand respecting the Boeotian alliance 
 was at once fullilled, the Atlienians would ally with Ar- 
 gos. But the Laceduimonians were persuaded by Xenares 
 and his party not to renounce the Boeotian alliance; 
 thougii at the request of Nicias, who was afraid of being 
 censured on his return, tbcy renewed the oaths of the 
 50 years' treaty with Athens (c. 23). On the return 
 of the embassy, the Athenians were enraged with Lace- 
 da?mon, and murmured at Nicias as the author of the 
 50 years' peace. Alcibiades then introduced the Ar- 
 gives and their allies ; and the following treaty was im- 
 mediately concluded. 
 
 47 Treaty for 100 Years between the Athenians, Argives, 
 Eleans, aiid Manti»eans; to be observed without fraud 
 or injury on land or sea. 
 
 I. Peace far 100 yearj.— That for 100 years it shall not be law- 
 ful for the Argives, Eleans, Mantmeans, or their allies, to 
 take up arms with a mischievous intent against the Athen- 
 ians and their allies ; nor for the Athenians and their allies 
 to take up arms against the Argives, Eleans, Mantineans, 
 and their nlli -s. 
 
 II. Mutual assistiDice. — (1.) That in case of an enemy invading 
 the territory of the Athenians, the Argives, Eleans, and Man- 
 tineans shall send such succours as tlie Athenians may de- 
 sire, in the most effective manner, and to the utmost of their 
 power. (2.) That in case of such invaders having ravaged 
 the Athenian territory and departed, their state shall be con- 
 sidered as an enemy to the Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans, 
 and be exposed to their united vengeance. (3.) That no one 
 party shall terminate hostilities with that slate until all are 
 agreed. _ (4.) That the Athenians on their part shall assist 
 the Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans in a similar way, ac- 
 cording to the three foregoing clauses. 
 
 III. Passage of armed troops.— 'Hiat armed troops for hostile 
 
 B. C. 420, BOOK V. TWELFTH YEAE — SUMMER. 
 
 219 
 
 piu-poses shall not be allowed to pass through tlic territory 
 of either the Athenians, Argives, Eleans, or Mnntiiieans, nor 
 to cross the sea, unless they all liave agreed to allow the 
 passage. 
 
 IV. Pay and provision hit; of iuccmirs. — Tlint trooiis sent as suc- 
 cours shall be provisioned by the state which sends them, 
 for 30 days after their arrival in the state which demanded 
 their services, and on their march home in a like piauiier; if, 
 however, their services be required for n longer period than 
 30 days, the state which sent for them shall provision ihein 
 at the rate of three iEginetan oboli [about lid.] per dav for 
 a heavv-armed soldier, a light-armed, or a bowm:ui, and one 
 jEginc'tan drachma [about Is.] fur a horseniiin. 
 
 V. Order of command. — The state which sent fur succours shall 
 have the command whilst the war is hi its own territory ; but 
 if the states make a joint exijedition, each slinll have an 
 equal share of the command. 
 
 VI. Oaths.— {\.) Tliat the Athenians shall swear to this treaty 
 for tliemselves and their allies ; but the Argives, Mantineans, 
 Eleans, and their allies, shall swear by separate states. (2.) 
 That each shall swear the oath which is most binding in his 
 respective country, over full-grown victims, saying, " I will 
 abide by this alliance, according to its several covenants, 
 honestly, without injury, and without guile, nnd I will not 
 violate it by any fraud or subterfuge." (3.) That this oath 
 be taken at Atliens by the Council and Home Magistrates, 
 and administered by the Prytanes ; * at Argos by the Coun- 
 cil, the Eighty, and the Artynx, and be administered by 
 the Eighty : at Mantinea by the Demiurgi,the Council, and 
 tlie other Magistrates, and be administered by the Theori 
 and Polemarchs; at Ehs by the Demiurgi,the Magistrates, 
 and the Six Hundred, and be administered by the Demiur- 
 gi and the Thesmophylaces.f (4.) That this oath shall be 
 renewed by the Athenians, who shall go to Elis, Mantinea, 
 and Argos, thirty days before the Olympic festival ; and 
 by the Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans, who shall go to 
 Athens ten days before the great Panalhenaic festival. 
 
 VII. P./tos.— That the covenants of this Treaty of alliance, 
 nnd the oaths of ratification, shall be inscribed on a stone 
 pillar by the Athenians in the citadel ; by the Argives in the 
 market-place, within the temple of Apollo ; by the Mantine- 
 ans in the market-place within the temple of Jupiter; and 
 that a brazen pillar shall be erected at their joint expense, at 
 the forthcoming festival of Olympia. 
 
 VIII. Alteration of Clauses.— I'hat these states, by holding a 
 common ilelibcration, may alter or add to the foregoing 
 articles, which additions or alterations shall be binding. 
 
 Sec note to iv. 18. 
 
 f See Arnold's note. 
 
220 
 
 BOOK V. TWELFTH YEAR — SDMMEn. B. C. 4i0. 
 
 48 • Cormthians decline the treaty. — This treaty did not 
 put an end to the one which subsisted between Athens 
 iind Lacedremon, and the Corinthians, though allies of 
 Argos, would not enter into it ; indeed they had previously 
 refused joining in an oft'ensivt; and defensive alliance with 
 Argos, Elis, and Mantinea, contending that the former 
 defensive alliance was sufficient. Tlius lliey began to 
 withdraw from their allies, and to lean again towards 
 Laceda;mon. 
 
 49 Lacedaemonians excluded by the Eleans from the 
 Oljrmpic games. — The [90th] Olympic festival was held 
 this summer, at which Androsthenes, an Arcadian, was 
 victor in the Pancratium for the first time. The Lace- 
 daimonians were excluded by the Eleans from sacrificing 
 or contending for the prizes ; because they had not paid 
 the fine of 2000 minx, [about £8000,] being two minic i 
 [about £8] for every heavy-armed soldier ; which fine 
 the Eleans, according to Olympic law, had imposed upon 
 the Lacedajmonians, because the latter had attacked Phyi-- 
 cus, and sent a body of heavy-armed into Lepreum 
 during the sacred Olympic truce. The Laced;cmonians 
 contended that the troops had been sent off before the 
 truce was proclaimed. The Eleans replied, tliat the 
 truce had already commenced, (for it is proclaimed in 
 Elis first,) and that they were then attacked by surprise. 
 The Lacedaimonians then said, that if the Eleans had con- 
 sidered them guilty of injustice, they need not have sub- 
 sequently proclaimed the truce in Lacedajmon. The 
 Eleans still maintained that they were injured, but offered, 
 if the Lacedremonians would restore Lepreum, to remit 
 such of the fine as was due to them, and pay themselves 
 
 50 that which was due to the god. The Lacedjemonians 
 rejected the offer, when the Eleans said that they would 
 waive the restoration of Lepreum, but if the Lacedajmon- 
 ians desired to have access to the temple, they must go 
 up to the altar of the Olympian Jupiter, and swear in 
 the presence of the Greeks, that they would subsequently 
 pay tlie fine. The Lacedseraonians again refused, and 
 were excluded from the temple, sacrifices, and games, 
 and obliged to sacrifice at home. But the Eleans, fearing 
 
 B, C. 420. BOOK V. TAVELPTU YEAR — WINTER. 
 
 221 
 
 that they would make a forcible entry, kept a guard of 
 their heavy-armed young men with 1000 Argivos, 1000 
 Mantineans, and some Athenian cavalry. During the 
 games, Lichas, a Lacedasraonian, sent a chariot to con- 
 tend for the prize, but on account of the ban, he entered 
 it as belonging to the Boeotian people. His horses won, 
 and the Boeotian confederacy was proclaimed victor, but 
 Lichas came forward and showed the chariot to be his 
 by crowning the charioteer, and was then scourged by 
 the lictors (viii. 43). This excited greater alarm, but 
 the Lacednjmonians did not appear. 
 
 After the festival, the Argives and their allies repaired 
 to Corinth, to entreat the Corinthians to join their con- 
 federacy ; but some Laeedremonian ambassadors were 
 there, and the debate was broken up by an earthquake 
 before anything was concluded. 
 
 Heracleans defeated. — This winter the He- .. 5 1 
 
 racleans in Trachinia were defeated, and Xcn- "" ' ' 
 ares, the Lacedxmonian, was slain in a battle with the 
 neighbouring tribes of JEnianians, Dolopians, Maleans, 
 and some Thessalians, who had harassed the city from its 
 first settlement (iii. 92). 
 
 V. TVar and subsequent Treaty between Lacedamon 
 and Argos, chap. 52. 
 
 BcEotians take Heraclea. — In the beginning ,3,^ Year. ^- 
 of the summer, the Boeotians seized on Hera- »• c <i9— 
 clea, which was miserably reduced by the battle, 
 and sent away Ilegesippidas, the Lacedajmonian governor, 
 on a charge of misgovernment ; and they then occupied 
 the place, lest the Athenians should take it whilst the 
 Lacedaimonians were engaged in the Peloponnesus ; but 
 the latter were offended at the interference. 
 
 Alcibiades enters the Peloponnesus. — This summer, 
 Alcibiades, with the co-operation of the Argives, marched 
 into the Peloponnesus with a few Athenian heavy in- 
 fantiy and some bowmen ; and being joined by some 
 troops of the allies, he settled some matters connected 
 with the alliance, persuaded the Patreans to carrj- their 
 walls to the sea, and intended building another wall at 
 
222 BOOK V. THIRTEENTH YEAR— SUMMER, n. C. 419. 
 
 the Achxan Rhium, but was prevented hy the ndviincc 
 of a lar?e force of Corinthians and Sicyonians. 
 
 53 Argives prepare to invade Epidaurus. — A war now 
 arose between the Epidaurians and Argives. Tlie latter 
 bad the chief management of the temple of Apollo Py- 
 tliteus, to whom the Epidaurians had failed to furnish the 
 periodical sacriticc by which they held the river pastures. 
 But independently of this pretext, Alcibiades and the 
 Argivcs desired to possess Epidaurus, to insure the neu- 
 trafity of Corinth, and sc.cui-o a shorter passage^ for 
 Athenian succours from iEgina than that round Scyl- 
 Iffium. 
 
 54 Carnean festival prevents lacedajmon from assisting 
 Epidaums. — At the same time, the Lacedaemonians, with 
 all their forces, under Agis, marched to Leuctra, opposite 
 to Mount Lycceum, on a secret expedition ; but the sacri- 
 fices proving inauspicious, they returned, sending notices 
 to their allies to prepare to take the field after the next 
 month, Cai-neus, which was held sacred by the Dorians. 
 On their departure, the Argives marched out on the 26th 
 of tlie month preceding Carncus, and wiusted the Epidau- 
 rian territory. The Epidaurians implored the aid of their 
 allies, but some excused themselves on account of the 
 sacred month, whilst others advanced only to the frontiers 
 and remained there inactive. 
 
 55 Fruitless congress at Mantinea.— At this time the 
 Athenians invited the states to a congress at Mantinea ; 
 but at the beginning of the debate, Euphamidas the Cor- 
 inthian remarked, that their words did not agree with 
 their deeds, for the Argives and Epidaurians were at 
 war, whilst the allies were conferring about peace. By 
 his suggestion deputies were then sent, wlio witlulrew the 
 Argive troops from Epidaurus. Another congress was 
 aftenvards held, but without any result; and the Argives 
 again invaded Epidaurus, and wasted a third of the ter- 
 ritory. The Laccdsemonians marched to the frontier at 
 Carya;, but returned, as the omens were unfavourable ; 
 and Alcibiades, who had marched witlt 1000 heavy in- 
 fantry to support the Argives, turned back when ho 
 heard of the retreat of the Lacednemonians. 
 
 B. 0.118. BOOK V. FOURTEENTH TEAR — SUJIMER. 223 
 
 \ ', 
 
 Winter. 
 
 Athenians garrison Pylus.— The Laceda;- 
 mouians now eluded the vigilance of the 
 Athenians, by sending 300 garrison troops by sea to 
 Epidaurus, under the command of Agc.ii|)pidiis. The 
 Argives sent to remonstrate with the Atlienians for 
 having suffered an enemy to cross the sea contrary to 
 trcaty, (c. 47,) and required them to make reprisals by 
 replacing the Mcssenians and Helots in Pylus. TIio 
 Athenians were then persuaded by Alcibiades to inscribe 
 on the bottom of the Laconian pillar, tliat tlie Lacedaj- 
 monians had not adhered to their covenant, and to eun-y 
 the Helots from Cranii to Pylus. 
 
 War between Argives and Epidaurians.— A de- 
 sultory war continued between the Argives and Epidau- 
 rians. No pitched battle was fought, but the Argives 
 made an unsuccessful attempt to take Epidaurus by an 
 escalade. 
 
 56 
 
 Lacedaemonians invade Argos. — In the mid- 
 
 mh Year, 
 
 57 
 
 die of the summer, the Lacedasmonians, seeing »• e. his— 
 that the Epidaurians were in distress, and the ^"'"'""■• 
 smaller Peloponnesian states revolting, marched against 
 Argos with all their forces, under king Agis, and accom- 
 panied by the Tegeans and such Arcadians as were allies. 
 The other allies, in Peloponnesus and out of it, assembled 
 at Phlius, consisting of the Bceotians, with 5000 heavy 
 infantry, 5000 light infantry, 500 cavalry, and 500 
 hamippi;* the Corinthians, with 2000 heavy infantry; 
 the rest of the allies as might happen ; and the Phliasians 
 in full force, as the army was assembled in their country. 
 
 Cut off the Argives from Argos. — The Argives had 58 
 early intelligence of this expedition, and being reinforced 
 by the Mantinoans and their allies, and 3000 Eleans, they 
 proceeded to intercept the Lacedaemonian army, before it 
 should reach Phlius, and came up with it at Methydrium, 
 in Arcadia, where each army occupied a liill. Tlie Ar- 
 gives then hoped to engage the Lacedjcmonians, but Agis, 
 breaking up his army in the night, eluded the enemy, 
 and joined his allies at Phlius. Next morning, the Ar- 
 gives discovered his departure, and marched first to 
 
 • Foot-soldiers, inlerspersed among the cavalry, and armed with 
 missiles. 
 
224 BOOK V. FOURTEENTH YEAU. — SUMUER. B. C. 418, 
 
 Argos, and then to the road running through Ncmea, by 
 which tliey expected the Laccda-moninns and their allies 
 would descend into Argolis. But Agis divided his army 
 into three divisions. 1st, The Laccdoemonians, Arcadi- 
 ans, and Epidaurians, under himself, entered the plain of 
 Argos by another and more difficult route. 2nd, The 
 Corinthians, PcUcniaiis, and Pliliasians i-cached it by 
 another steep pass. 3rd, The Bojotians, Mcgareans, and 
 Sicyonians were ordered to take the road through Nemea, 
 where the Argivcs were posted, in order to harass the 
 rear of the enemy and employ their cavalry with effect, 
 if the Argivcs should attack those already in the plain. 
 Agis and his first division then proceeded to ravage 
 
 59 Saminthus and other places, upon which the Argives ad- 
 vanced and fell in with tlic second division, and slew 
 many of the Pliliasians, but had more of their own troops 
 slain by the Corinthians. The third division of Boeotians, 
 Megai-eans, and Sicyonians, now approached Nemea, and 
 found that the Argives had departed. The latter were 
 now drawn up in order of battle against the first division 
 under Agis, but were soon hemmed in on every side. 
 The Laceda)monians, Arcadians, and Epidaurians cut 
 them off from the city ; the Corinthians, ]?hliasians, and 
 Pelleneans occupied the eminence on their flank ; and the 
 Boeotians, Jlcgareans, and Sicyonians were following on 
 their rear. Moreover, the Argives had no cavalry, for 
 tho Athenians, who were to have brought a squadron, 
 had not arrived. 
 
 Thrasyllus and Aleiphron obtain four months' truce 
 with Agis. — Tho body of the Argives were, however, 
 unaware of their danger, and considered that their army 
 and city were hemming in the Laceda;monians. But be- 
 fore the engagement, Thrasyllus, one of the five Argivo 
 generals, and Alciphron, the proxenus of the Laceda;mon- 
 ians, on their own authority alone, went to Agis and pro- 
 posed, on the part of the Argives, to submit all disputes 
 
 60 to an arbitration, and to make a treaty of peace. Agis 
 accepted these proposals after communicating them to 
 only one of his officers, granted a truce for four months, 
 and led back liis army without explanation. The 
 Lacedaemonians followed him fi'om respect to the law, 
 
 n. C. 418. BOOK V, FOURTEENTB YEAR — SUMMER. 225 
 
 but blamed him exceedingly. For they had hemmed in 
 the enemy on all sides with the finest Greek army that 
 had ever been assembled ; all consisting entirely of picked 
 men from their respective nations, who considered them- 
 selves a match for two such confederacies as that of 
 Argos. But the Argives were still more angry with 
 Thrasyllus and Alciphron, for they considered that tlie 
 Laeedcemonians had been entirely in their power j and on 
 their return they stoned Thrasyllus in the bed of the 
 Charadrus, where they try all causes which may arise 
 during an expedition, before the troops enter tho city. 
 Thrasyllus saved his life by flying to an altar, but his . 
 goods were confiscated. 
 
 Argives give up the truce: take Orchomenus. — 61 
 After this the Athenian reinforcement arrived, consisting 
 of 1000 heavy infantry and 300 cavalry, under Laches 
 and Nicostratus, accompanied by Alci blades as ambas- 
 sador. The Argives, being unwilling to break their 
 four months' truce with the Lacedajmonians, commanded 
 them to return, but were at length persuaded by the 
 Mantineans and Elcans to grant a public audience. 
 Alcibiades then said that they ought not to have made 
 the truce without the consent of the other allies, and 
 since the present force had come so opportunely, they 
 ought to proceed to hostilities. The allies were per- 
 suaded by his arguments, and immediately marched 
 against Orchomenus in Arcadia, though the Argives at 
 first stayed behind, but afterwards joined them. They 
 desired to take the place, because the Lacedajmonians 
 had there deposited some Arcadian prisoners ; and the 
 Orchomenians, being soon alarmed at the weakness of 
 their wall and the enemy's number, surrendered on con- 
 dition of being received as allies, of giving hostages to tho 
 Mantineans, and of delivering up those left with them by 
 the Laceda)monians. 
 
 Resolve to attack Tegea. — A consultation was then 62 
 held, when'the Eleans proposed that they should attack 
 Lepreum, and the Mantineans advised an attack on 
 Tegea. The Athenians and Argives concurred with 
 the Mantineans, upon which the Eleans retired in anger. 
 The remaining allies then prepared at Mantinea to march 
 
226 BOOK V. FOURTEENTH YEAR — SUMMKR. B. C. 418. 
 
 ngainst Tcgea, which some of the Tcgeans were ready- 
 to deliver up. 
 
 63 lacedeemonians appoint a council of Ten. — Tlie in- 
 dignation of the Lacedemonians was increased against 
 Agis when they heard of the capture of Orchonienus, 
 and they resolved to demoliah hia house and fine him 
 10,000 drachmas [about £400]. But Agis pledged him- 
 self to atone for his fault in his next campaign, and the 
 Lacedemonians contented themselves with electing a 
 council of Ten Spiirtans, witliout whose sanction he wos 
 no longer at liberty to take the field. 
 
 64 Relieve Tcgea and invade Mantinea. — The Lace- 
 dajmonians now heard that unless they immediately re- 
 lieved Tcgea, it would revolt to the Argives ; and they 
 immediately set out with their whole force, directing 
 their Arcadian allies to join them at Tegea. On reach- 
 ing Orestheum in Msenalia, they sent back one-sixth of 
 their army, consisting*' of the very old and very young, 
 to keep gu.ard at home, and then proceeded to Tegea, 
 and their Ai-cadian allies came up soon after. They also 
 sent to the Corinthians, Boeotians, Phocians, and Lo- 
 crians, to join them at Mantinea ; but it was a short 
 notice, as those states were obliged to wait for each other 
 in order to cross the enemy's countiy in a body. Mean- 
 while the Laeedtcraonians and Arcadians invaded Man- 
 tinea, and having encamped near the temple of Hercules, 
 they wasted the land. 
 
 65 Agis draws the enemy into the plain. — The Argives 
 and allies now occupied a strong position, and drew up 
 for action. The Laceda;monians advanced to within a 
 stone's throw, or arrow-shot, when one of the elders 
 called to Agis, " that he was aiming to cure evil with 
 evil," meaning that he was employing censurable eager- 
 ness to i-etrieve his culpable retreat. Struck by the 
 exclamation, or by a sudden thought of his own, Agis led 
 his array back into the Tegeau plain, and diverted a 
 water-course over the Mantinean territory, concerning 
 which the Tegcans and Mantineans had been at con- 
 tinual war, as the water was injurious wherever it fell. 
 Agis thus hoped to draw the Argives from their strong 
 position into the plain. The Argives and allies were at 
 
 I>. 0, 
 
 418. HOOK V. FOURTEEKTH TEAR — SUMMER. 227 
 
 first amazed at his sudden retreat, and then blamed their 
 generals for not pursuing the enemy, considering them- 
 selves betrayed, as they thought themsclvtfs to have been 
 when before Argos(c. 59, 60). The confused generals then 
 descended from their position and encamped upon the plain, 
 and the next day the Argives and allies formed their line. 
 Preparations. — The , Laeeda;monians now returned 
 from the water-course to the temple of Hercules, and were 
 in an unprecedented consternation at seeing tlic enemy in 
 battle-array. They hurriedly fell into their ranks, tlieir 
 king Agis giving the orders according to Ihc law. 'I'lio 
 king communicates to the Polemarchs, they lo the Lo- 
 chagi, those to the rcnteconters, tlioso again lo the ICiio- 
 motarchs, and finally those to their Enouioliaj (c. 68). 
 Thus the orders quickly pass to the troops, for nearly all 
 the Lacedasmonian army consists of officers over officers. 
 
 LINE OF BATTLE. 
 
 LACEDAEMONIANS, 
 
 Lacctlxmoman 
 
 cavalry. 
 
 Sciritic,* 
 600 mun. 
 
 D 
 
 Mantineans, be- 
 cause the buttle ( Right 
 
 was fought iu ( •""'K- 
 
 their country. 
 
 D 
 
 . ^ Neodanioclos, pi 
 "'"^1 and olil troops of 1 
 
 L 
 
 Brasidas. 
 
 Laccdxmonians. 
 
 U' 
 
 nigiit 
 
 wing. 
 
 Arcadians of H 
 Ucrsa. '-' 
 
 Moenalians. 
 
 Tegcans. 
 
 Laccdffiraonian 
 cavalry. 
 
 [] 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 G 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 [] 
 
 Arcadian allies. 
 
 1000 select 
 Argives. 
 
 Other Argives. 
 
 CleoniEans and 
 Oracans. 
 
 Athenians. 
 
 Athenian 
 cavalry. 
 
 r 
 
 Left 
 
 ing. 
 
 D 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 « Originally inhabitants of the district Sciritis, on the extreme 
 frontier of Laconia towards Parrhasia. In battle they were always 
 Q 2 
 
228 BOOK V. FOURTEENTH TEAR — SCTtllEU. B. C. 418. 
 
 68 Number and composition of the Laoedasnxonian army. 
 —The Lacedicmonian army appeared to be the larger 
 of the two, but the numbers of either cannot be ascer- 
 tained with accuracy, from the secrecy of the Lacedas- 
 monians and the tendency of the others to boasting. In 
 tho Lacediemoniau army however seven Lochi* were 
 engaged exclusive of the GOO SciriUjo ; in each Lochus 
 there were four Pentecostyes, in each Pentecosty four 
 Enomotia), and in the first rank of the Enomotiie tliere 
 were four figliting men. In de{)lh they were not drawn 
 up alike, but averaged eight deep. Thus the first rank 
 along the whole lino consisted of 448 men exclusive of 
 the Scirit!E. 
 
 69 Commanders address their troops. — When the armies 
 were on the point of engaging, the generals of the Argive 
 confederacy admonished their troops. They told tho 
 Mantineans that the battle was for their country, and for 
 empire or slavery; tho'Argives, that it wiis for their an- 
 cient supremacy in the Peloponnesus ; and the Athenians, 
 that by defeating the enemy in the Peloponnesus, the 
 Lacedemonians would bo disabled from asain invading 
 Attica. * On the other hand, the Lacedicmonians incited 
 
 • each other by mutual exhortations and national wai- 
 songs. 
 
 70 Battle of Mantinea ; Lacedasmonians completely vic- 
 torious. — Tho Ai-gives and allies rushed impetuously to 
 the charge ; but the Lacedicmonians advanced slowly, 
 stepping in time to the music of flutes, so as to preserve 
 
 71 an unbroken front. But all armies extend too much on 
 their right wing, until it outflanks the enemy's left. 
 Each man endeavours to keep close to his right-hand 
 neighbour, for the protection of his own unshielded side ; 
 
 stationed in the extreme left of the line, and during a campaign 
 were always employed in advance of tho army, or in any service of 
 peculiar danger. 
 
 • The regular complement of the Enomotia was 24 men besides 
 its captain : the Pentecosty was composed of two Enomotia, and 
 the Lochus of two Pentecostyes. The Lochus then ordinarily con- 
 sisted of 100 men, under the command of a Lochagus. The Lo- 
 chus of Tlmcydides is supposed to bo tho same as the Mora of 
 Xenophon. Compare Arnold's note with the article " Exercitta," 
 in the Dictionary of Greek and Koman Antiquities. 
 
 n. C.4I8. BOOK V. FOURTEENTH YEAR— SUMMER. 229 
 
 whilst the first soldier in the right wing endeavours as 
 far as possible to remove his undefended right side Ije- 
 yond the extremity of the enemy's line. On this occasion 
 the Mantineans stretched far beyond tho Sciritaj, whilst 
 the Lacedajmonians and Tegeans outflanked the Athen- 
 ians. Agis, fearing that his left would be surrounded, 
 ordered the Sciritaj and Brasideans to break away from 
 the main body, and move toward the left ; and directed 
 Hipponoidas and Aristocles, two of the Polemarchs, to 
 draw off their Lochi from the right wing, and (ill up 
 the vacant space. But Aristocles and Ilijif^onoidas did 72 
 not obey, for which they were subscqucjiitly banished 
 from Sparta. The left wing of tho Scirit-jc and Brasideans 
 was thus insulated and unable to return, and was routed 
 by the Mantineans and allies and the 1000 picked Ar- 
 gives, and driven with much slaughter to the baggage 
 waggons. But the rest of the Lacedaamonian army was 
 victorious, especially the centre ; where king Agis with 
 his 300 Horsemen, as they are called, fell upon the ve- 
 terans of the Argives, the five Lochi, and the Cleonoeans, 
 tho Orneans, and neighbouring Athenians, and put them 
 to flight ; but the majority of the enemy fled on the ap- 
 proach of the Lacedaamonians, and some were even trod- 
 den under-foot in their haste. At the same time the 73 
 riglit wing of the Laceda;monians and Tegeans outflanked 
 the Athenians on the enemy's left, and took them in 
 the rear. Here the enemy would have suffered the great- 
 est loss, but were saved by the Athenian cavalry and by 
 the precaution of Agis, who ordered his whole forces to 
 move to the relief of his distressed left wing. The vic- 
 torious Mantineans and allies, seeing their friends van- 
 quished and the main body of Lacedajmonians advancing, 
 took to flight ; and meanwhile the Athenians had leisure 
 to effect their retreat. Many of the Mantineans were 
 slain, though most of the picked Argives escaped ; for 
 the Lacedemonians, according to their usage, made no 
 long pursuit. 
 
 Number of slain. — This was the most memorable bat- 74 
 tie that had occurred among the Greeks for a long time, 
 and was fought by the most considerable states. The 
 Lacedasmonians, after piling their arms in front of the 
 
76 
 
 230 BOOK V. POUKTEENTH TEAK — 'NVlNTEn. B.C. 418. 
 
 enemy's dead, erected a trophy, and stripped the slain ; 
 and carrying tlicir own to Tcgea for interment, tliey re- 
 stored the enemy's under a truce. Tlie Argives, Or- 
 neans, and Cleoiicans lost 700 men ; the Mantineans, 
 200; and the Athenians, including the vEginefans, 
 200 and their generals. 'J'he loss of the Laceda;monians 
 IS not accurately known, but is supposed to have been 
 about 300 men. 
 5 Effect of the victory.— Just before the battle Plois- 
 toanax, the other king of Sparta, had advanced to assist 
 Agis with the men above and umlcr the military age, 
 but at Tegea ho heard of the victory and returned. Tlie 
 allie-s also who were advancing from Corinth, and be- 
 yond the Isthmus, turned back ; and the Lacedajmonians 
 then dismissed the allies who had fought in the battle, 
 and returned to_ celebrate the Carnean festival at Lace- 
 dajmon. By this victory the Lacediemonians wiped off 
 the charges of cowardice, which the Greeks had brou-'lit 
 against them because of their losses at Sphacteria, and 
 their tardiness and want of judgment in other things. 
 
 Argive confederacy attack Epidaurus.— The day be- 
 fore the battle, the Epidaurians had invaded Argolis, and 
 slew many whom the Argives had left as a guard after 
 the battle ; the Argives and their allies wcro reinforced 
 by 3000 Elean heavy infantry and 1000 Athenians, and 
 immediately marched against Epidaurus, whilst the La- 
 cedaemonians kept the Carnea. Dividing the work be- 
 tween them, they began to invest Epidaurus with a wall. 
 The Athenians soon completed the part a.ssigned to them 
 by fortifying the promontory called the Hera;um, but 
 the other allies abandoned the work. The whole then 
 joined in garrisoning the Hera?um, and then returned 
 home. 
 
 Winter. . I-acedaemonians offer peace.— At the begin- 
 ning of winter the Lacedemonians marched to 
 Tegea, and sent pacificatory proposals to Argos. There 
 was a party at Argos, who wished first to conclude a 
 treaty with the Lacedosmouians, then to form an alliance 
 with them, and finally to put down the Argive democracy ; 
 and their influence with their countrymen had been much 
 increased by the recent battle. Accordingly the Lace- 
 
 B. 0.418. BOOK V. FOUKTEENTn YEAn — WINTEK. 231 
 
 dasmonians sent Lichas, the proxenus of the Argives, to 
 Argos, with two proposals, one for peace atid the other 
 for war; and though Alcibiades was present, yet the 
 party who wei-e favourable to Lac<;d!Pinon prevailed on 
 the Argives to accept the proposal for peace. 
 
 Treaty offered to the Argives ly the Lacedmmonian 77 
 Assembly. 
 
 I. That the Argives shall restore the children to the Orchomen- 
 ians, the men to the Mainalians, and the men iit Manlinea 
 to the Lacediemonians. [All of whom were hoatiiKcs, see 
 
 IL That the Argives shall evacuate Enidnunn, and diMnolish 
 the fortification ; and that if the Athenians do imt likewise 
 withdraw from Epidaiu-us, they shall be treated as enemies 
 by the Argives and Laccdxmoni.ans and their respective 
 allies. 
 
 III. That the Lacedaemonians shall restore any children they 
 may have in their custody to their respective states. 
 
 IV. That with respect to the offering to the god, (c. 53,) the 
 Epidaurians shall be at liberty to take an oath on the subject, 
 and be permitted by the Argives to do so. 
 
 V. That all the Peloponnesian states, both small and great, 
 shall be independent, according to the institutions of their 
 ancestors. , „ . 
 
 VI. That if any states without the Peloponnesiis shall invade 
 its territory, the Peloponnesian states shall unite in repelling 
 the invader. 
 
 VII. That those states without the Peloponnesus, which are 
 allies of Laccdxmon, shall bo on the same footing as the 
 allies of the Laceda;monians and Argives, each retaining its 
 own territory. 
 
 VIII. That tliis treaty be communicated to the alhes ot each 
 of the contracting parties, but that it shall not depend upon 
 their sanction. 
 
 Argives break off their alliance with Athens.— The 78 
 Argives accepted this proposal, and the Laceda;monians 
 returned from Tcgea, and, soon afterwards, the same 
 party in Argos who had negotiated with the Lacedaj- 
 inonians, prevailed on the Argives to abandon their al- 
 liance with the Mantineans, Elenns, and Athenians, and 
 to form one with the Lacedaemonians. 
 
232 BOOK V. FOUKTEENTH TEAK — WINTER. B. C. 418. 
 
 79 Treaty between the Lacedccmmiians and Argivesfor 
 Fifty Years, 
 
 I. Thnt their differences shall be settled by a fair and equal 
 judicial decision, according to the institutions of their an- 
 ccstoi-s. 
 
 II. That the other Peloponnesian states shall be comprehend- 
 ed in this treaty and alliance as free and self-governed, 
 retaining what they have, and allbrding similar judicial 
 decisions, according to their several institutions. 
 
 III. That the allies of the Lacedxmonians without the Pelo- 
 ponnesus shall be on the same footing as the Lnccd;emon- 
 lans, and that the allies of Arjjos shall be on the same foot- 
 ing^ as the Ai-gives, retaining their own possessions. 
 
 IV. That if it be necessary to send a common expedition to 
 any quarter, the Laccdajmonlans and Argives siiall consult 
 upon it, and decide upon that which shall be most just for 
 the allies. 
 
 V. That any point of dispute, whether concerning boundaries 
 or anything else, which shall arise between any states, either 
 in or out of the Peloponnesus, sliall be settled by judicial 
 decision. 
 
 VI. That if either of the allied st.ites quarrel with another, the 
 parties shall submit the matter to the arbitration of a third 
 state, wliich may be thought by both to be impartial. 
 
 VII. That the citizens of each particular state shall have their 
 causes tried according to the institutions of their fathers. 
 
 SO Argives and lacedsemonians send to Perdiccas. — The 
 two nations now agreed to receive no herald or embassy 
 from the Athenians until the latter had evacuated all 
 their forts in the Peloponnesus; and neither to make 
 peace nor war, excepting in conjunction with one an- 
 other. They also sent ambassadors to persuade Perdiccas 
 to join their league ; and though he did not abandon the 
 Athenians immediately, yet he proposed doing so, as he 
 himself had originally come from Argos. [See Herod. 
 viii. 137.] They likewise renewed their former oaths 
 with the Chalcidians, and made new ones. 
 
 Athenians evacuate Epidaurus. — The Argives also 
 sent to require the Athenians to evacuate Epidaurus 
 (c. 75). The Athenians, knowing that they could not 
 keep it against the will of the states which furnished the 
 majority of the garrison, sent Demosthenes to bring their 
 men away ; but he enticed the other troops out of the 
 place under pretence of a gymnastic spectacle, and shut 
 
 B.C. 417.- UOOK V, FIFTEENTH YEAK—SDM.\IKR. 233 
 
 the gates upon them. Afterwards the Athenians re- 
 newed their treaty with tlie Epidaurian-s and roslorod 
 
 the fortress. . „ , 
 
 Mantineans join LacedaBmon.— Ihe withdrawal of 81 
 Argos from the confederacy obliged the Mantineans 
 after a stout resistance, to join the Laccdojinonians, and 
 relinquish their sovereignty over their subject cities. 
 
 Democracies at Sicyon and Argos overtlirown.— rhc 
 Lacedaemonians and Argives now took the held, each 
 1000 stron"-. Tiie 1000 Laceda>monian3 changed the 
 democracy %i Sicyon for an oligarchy, and then in con- 
 junction with the 1000 Argives made a binuhir charge 
 at Argos. 
 
 VI Second Alliance of Argos loith Athens, and Capture 
 ofMelos, chap. 82—116. 
 
 Argives regain their democracy, and ally ,5,h year. 82 
 with Athens.— This summer the Dieans in .^^c^;iij- 
 Athos revolted from the Athenians to the thai- 
 cidians, and the Lacedasmonians settled the affairs ot 
 
 Achaia. , • i i 
 
 The Argive commons, having now combined and re- 
 covered heart, attacked the oligarchy during the Lace- 
 demonian Gymnopaidia;, and gained the victory, slaying 
 some and banishing others. Tlie oligarchs had previously 
 sent to the Lacedaemonians for assistance, but the latter 
 had delayed setting out. At length, having adjourned the 
 Gyranopicdia;, they marched to Tegea, where they heard 
 of the defeat, and in spite of the entreaties of some Argiye 
 e.Kilcs they returned home. Ambassadors from both the 
 oli'^archs and commons afterwards came to Lacedajmon, 
 and after a long debate in the presence of the allies, it 
 was agreed to march against the Argive commons. But 
 much^procrastination ensued, and meantime the Argive 
 commons again courted and concluded an alhance with 
 Athens, and began to build long walls to the shore, that 
 in case of emergency they might be able to communicate 
 with the Athenians by the sea. The whole Argive popu- 
 lation, including men, women, and slaves, were engaged 
 upon these walls, being assisted by carpenters and masons 
 
234 BOOK V. FiyTEENTH lEAK — WINTER. B. C. 417. 
 
 from Athens; and many of the Pcloponnesian cities 
 were privy to tlie iindertiiking. 
 83 ^viater. Laceclaemoiiians take the long walls of 
 Argos. — Wlicu the Lacedaemonians heard th;it 
 the Argivos wore raising walls, they raarched under 
 jVgis against Argos with all their allies except the Cor- 
 inthians. Agis had held some communication with a 
 party within the city, but derived no advantage from it. 
 He however took and demolished the long walls, took 
 Ilysi.t;, and his army put to death all the freeraeii who 
 fell into their hands, and then returned. TIic Argivcs 
 in their turn ravaged Phliasia because it had received 
 their exiles (vi. 7). 
 
 Athenians break with Perdiccas.— This winter the 
 Athenians shut up Peidiccas in i\[acedonia from the use 
 of the sea, because ho had leagued with the Argivcs and 
 Lacedtumoniaus, (c. 80,) and had thus caused the break- 
 ing up of an expedition of tlie Athenians and their allies 
 under Nicias against Amphipolis and the Thrace-ward 
 Chalcidians. 
 8"* icihYear. Alclbiades sails to Argos. — This summer 
 "summed Alcibiades sailed to Argos with 20 ships, and 
 seized 300 persons who were suspected of fa- 
 vouring the Laccda.in;nian cause, and deposited them in 
 some neighbouring islands. 
 
 Athenian expedition to Melos. — The Athenians now 
 sailed to the island of Melos, (iii. 91,) with 30 Athenian 
 ships, six Chians, and two Lesbians, carrying 1200 
 heavy-armed Athenians, 300 archers, 20 mounted archers, 
 and loOO heavy-armed of the allies ; the whole being 
 fcommanded by Cleomedes and Tisias. The Mclians 
 /were a colony of Lacedmmonians, who, unlike the other 
 /islanders, would not submit to the Athenians. At first they 
 ' were neutral, but when their country was ravaged by 
 the Athenians [under Nicias, see iii. 91], they had gone 
 openly to war. The two generals now encamped in the 
 island, and sent ambassadors before injuring the country ; 
 but the Melians would not admit the envoys to the popu- 
 lar assembly, but desired them to state their mission to 
 the magistrates, and tlie few [members of the oligarchy]. 
 
 n. 0.410. BOOK V. SIXTEENTH TF.XU — SUMMKU. 
 
 23£ 
 
 Conference between the Ambassadors of Alliens and the 
 Magistrates and Oligarchs of Melos. 
 
 Athenians. " Since we are not jjcnnittcd to nddrcss tlic K.' 
 multitude, lest they should be persuaded by licaring our irrc- 
 f'utal)lc arguments in one confinxious or.ntion ; wc be;; of you 
 not to reserve your objections for one delibenite reply, but to 
 canvass our words as they are spoken, whenever they ceem 
 opposed to your interests." 
 
 Melians. " The fairness of such leisurely debate cannot be 86 
 denied, thouRh it is inconsistent with your hostile preparations. 
 Vor we ?ee that you are conic as judges of the cf-nferetire, and 
 
 «if we submit not to your arguments, tl\o rcstdt will be war, 
 
 Iwhilst if we yield we shall be enslaved." 
 
 * Athenians. " Nay, if you have met to retail your Bus]iicions 87 
 of what may be, or for any other purpose than to consult for 
 the preservation of your country from present dangers, we had 
 better be silent ; but otherwise we will spe.ak." 
 
 Melians. " It is natural and pardonable for men in our cir- 88 
 cumstances, both to speak and think of dilferent things ; but 
 as this discussion is held for our safety, let it proceed as you 
 
 propoae." . • -/. 
 
 Athenians. " We shall not then pretend that our empire is 89 
 lawful, because we overthrew the ^lcde. or that we have come 
 against you, because you have injured us ; nor do we want 
 you to try and persuade us, by saying, that you did not join 
 the Laccdasmonians, though you were their colony, and that 
 you never did us any injury. But we advise you to think only j 
 of getting wh.it you can, and not what you have a right to. ■^ 
 For we both know that right is only to be considered between 
 parties of equal T)ower ; and that the stronger exact all they • 
 can, and the weaker must submit." 
 
 Melians. " Since then we must speak of what is expedient 90 
 in the place of what is right, we declare that it is expedient 
 for you not to destroy a common benefit, but to lot every man 
 be treated rightly and justly. Otherwise, if you should mis- 
 carry, you will risk the heaviest vengeance, and have taught 
 your enemies how you should be treated." 
 
 Athenians. " If our empire were terminated, we need not 91 
 fe.ir rulers like the Laccdaimonians, but our own revolted sub- 
 jects. But let the danger be left us. We are here no* to 
 enlarge our dominion, and to save your city ; and wc would 
 rule you to our mutual advantage." 
 
 Melians. " How can it be as advantageous for us to serve 92 
 as for you to govern ? " 
 
 Athenians. " Because you, by submitting, would save your- »3 
 selves from extremity, and we should be gainers by not de- 
 stroying you." . ■ • . OA 
 
 Melians. "But woidd you not permit us to remain quiet, 9+ 
 
J 
 
236 BOOK V. SIXTEENTH TKAK— SUMMER, n. C. 410. 
 
 and become your frieiidg instead of your enemies, and ally 
 
 with neither side? " 
 95 Athenians. "No! for your friendshij) would be an nrfrn- 
 
 ment to our subjects of our winkuess, iis your enmity is of our 
 
 power. 
 !)6 Melians. "Then do your aubjecU have such notions of 
 
 equity, as to place neutral states on ihc same footing as your 
 
 revolted colonies ? " 
 97 Athenians. " Why not? Tlicy think thjit neither of us wants 
 
 an argument to justify us, and that those wlio escape owe it to 
 
 the:r power, and it is fear that prevents our assailing them. 
 
 So that by subduing you, we shall secure as well as extend 
 
 pnr dominion; csijccially as you i.sl.mders, and insignificant 
 
 islanders too, have not escaped the will of us who are masters 
 
 of the sea." 
 
 93 Melians. "But will you not, by such a course, make enemies 
 ot all neutral states, who will think that their turn must soon 
 come? 
 
 99 Athenians. " We do not fear those continental states, who, 
 owing to the liberty they enjoy, will long delay takin" pre- 
 cautions against us ; but those islanders, like yourselves, whom 
 we have not subdued, ami those who are most exasperated at 
 the severity of our rule. For these, by giving way to reckless 
 daring, would hurry both themselves and us into manifest 
 danger. 
 
 100 Melians. " If then you run such risks to retain your empire 
 and your subject states would hazard so much to be released 
 from it, it would be base and cowardly of us, who have been 
 hitherto independent, not to encounter every peril and ex- 
 tremity, rather than endure it." 
 
 101 Athenian*. "No! for you are not contending for honour 
 unon equal terms, but deliberating for your safety from those 
 who are stronger." 
 
 102 Melians. " But the result of war does not always depend 
 upon superiority in numbers. And if we submit, we lose 
 all hope ; but if we act with vigour, we may keep our- 
 selves up." 
 
 103 Athenians. " Hope is the solace of danger, and when enter- 
 tained by those who have abundant means, m.ay injure but 
 cannot ruin them ; but those who risk all they have upon a 
 
 • cast, are only convinced of their delusion when they are 
 "^u'" I ^° ""' ^^^^ suffer this to be your case, nor resemble 
 the multitude, who, after they might have been saved by human 
 means, will, when all visible hopes have failed them, resort to 
 such as are invisible, divinations, oracles, and such other 
 things— which lead men to destruction." 
 10+ _ Melians. " We are well assured of the difficulty of contend- 
 ing agamst your power and fortune ; but for fortune we rely 
 upon the gods, for we are standing up in a righteous cause 
 agamst unjust opponents ; and for power we rely upon our 
 
 B. C. 416. BOOK V. SIXTEENTH TEATl — SUMMEK. 237 
 
 Laccdremonian allies, who must aid us for the sake of our 
 consanguinity and their own honour." 
 
 Athenians. "As to divine favour, we trust that it will not 105 
 be wanting to us, sWce we are neither requiring nor doing anv- 
 tliing inconsistent with religious belief or hiiinan nature. We 
 believe that the gods maintain rule; but we know that men, 
 by an irresistible instinct, assume dominion wherever they are 
 the stronger. We neither enacted this law, nor were the first 
 to follow it when it was enacted. But as we found this law in 
 force, and as we shall leave it behind us in the same force as 
 ever, we have availed ourselves of it, knowing that you and 
 others would do the same if possessed of the siime power. As 
 to your opinion, that tlie Laceda;monians will nssisi you from 
 a sense of shame, we bless your shnplicity, but eomiiu-iid not 
 your folly. The Laceda-inoniaus are most just in their deal- 
 ings among themselves and in their public institutions; but in 
 their conduct to others they consider whatever ia agreeable to 
 be honourable, and whatever is expedient to be just; and this 
 does not favour your unreasonable hopes for safety." 
 
 Melians. " It is on this ground of interest that we believe 106 
 that the Laceda:monians will not betray us who are their own 
 colonists ; for they would thus forfeit the confidence of the 
 Greeks, and beneht their own enemies." 
 
 Athenians. " Then you do not think that their interest is 107 
 connected with security, but you suppose that what is just 
 should be performed, although attended with danger, a course 
 which the Laceda-monians are least likely to venture on." 
 
 Melians. " Nay ! but we think they would incur unusual 108 
 dangers for our sake more than for others, because we lie so 
 near the Peloponnesus, and are more to be trusted from our 
 close relationsliip." 
 
 Athenians. " But men do not take part in a quarrel be- 109 
 cause of the good-will of those who desire their aid, but from 
 their own consciousness of superior strength, a maxim to 
 which the Lacedoemonians especially adhere. It is through 
 distrust of their own power that they take many confederates 
 with them when they attack others ; so that it is unlikely that 
 they will cross to an island whilst we are masters of the sea." 
 
 Melians. " Yes ! but they have confederates that they can 110 
 send; and the Cretan Sea is so wide, that it would be more 
 difiieult for you to stop them than for them to cross over. 
 Moreover, if they failed, they might invade your own territory 
 or allied states." 
 
 Athenians. "Whatever might occur, you would find that 111 
 the Athenians never retreated from a single siege for fear of 
 an attack from others. But be that as it may, throughout this 
 long discussion you have advanced nothing upon which men 
 might trust for safety ; your strongest arguments are only vain 
 hopes, and your present force is totally unequal to that of your 
 opponents. You will therefore show the utmost folly if you 
 do not adopt some more prudent counsel after dismissing us. 
 
238 BOOK V. SIXTEENTH TEAR — SDIUIEII. n, C. 41U. 
 
 You must not be afraid of the word ' disgrace,' but consider 
 that it is not discreditable to submit to the most powerful state, 
 which od'crs you fair terms, viz. that you should become tribu- 
 tary allies, and retain the enjoyment of your country. He- 
 member then, after we have retired, that you are consulting 
 whether your country shall be preserved or destroyed." 
 
 112 Melians refuse to submit to Athens.— The Athenians 
 then withdrew, .tad tlio Molians, after a short consulta- 
 tion, returned the following answer: — 
 
 " \Vc think the same as before, Athenians, that we will not 
 in a moment rob a city of its liberty which has been peopled 
 for 700 years, llelyinfj on lliat fortune which has hitherto 
 preserved us, and on the help of the Laeedxmonians, we will 
 endeavour to save ourselves. But we will propose to you to 
 be your friends, and the enemies of neither partj-, and that 
 you should retire from our territory after the ratification of 
 such a treaty as we shall reciprocally agree upon." 
 
 113 Athenians reply. — The Athenians then broke up tho 
 conference with this remark : — 
 
 " You appear to be the only persons who account the future 
 as more certain than what is seen, and regard what is unseen 
 and uncertain as ah'cady occuiriiiK; and as you have relied 
 on such things ns the Laccdxmonians, and fortune, and hopes, 
 you will be wholly deceived and utterly undone." 
 
 114 Blockade Melos.— Tlie ambassadors tlien returned to 
 the camp, and the generals built walls of circumvallation 
 round the city, dividing the work between the different 
 states. Tlicy then left a part of their fcrccs to besiege 
 tlie place and returned home. 
 
 1 1 5 Reprisals between Athenians and Lacedoemonians. — 
 About this time llic Argives invaded Phliusia, and lost 
 80 men in. an ambuscade. The Athenians also at Pylus 
 plundered the Laced:emonians, who would not, however, 
 renounce the treaty, but only proclaimed that any of 
 their people might rob the Athenians. The Corinthians 
 too made war on the Atlienians, on account of some pri- 
 vate differences, but the rest of the Pelcponnesians re- 
 mained quiet. The Melians also carried tliat part of the 
 Athenian fortification which fronted their market in a 
 night sally, and brought in some corn and necessaries. 
 
 116 .... , Melians surrender, and are barbarously 
 
 «jnter. i_.j™,, .. , -r , . "' 
 
 treated. — Ihis winter the Lacedemonians pre- 
 pared to invade the Argive territory, but returned, as 
 
 B. C. 410, 
 
 BOOK VI. SIXTEENTH YEA It. 
 
 2.S9 
 
 the border sacrifices were unpropitious ; upon which the 
 Argives seized some suspected persons. 
 
 About this time the Alelians carried anolhor part of 
 the Athenian works, after which a roiiiforci-rnfiit under 
 Philocrates readied the besiegers from Athen.s. I'he city 
 was then vigorously blockaded, and after some treachery 
 from within, the Melians surrendered at discretion. The 
 Atlienians slew all the adult males, enslaved the women 
 and children, and sent 500 colonists to occupy the 
 country. 
 
 Eestun^ of tho History of Affairs in Sicily ia Tliucydidos, I.— V. 
 
 I. The Athenians in the fiftli year of the war sent 20 shljis to Sicily under |irclence 
 01 assisting the I.eontines, but really to prevent its sendin'; coin to the I'eloponucaut. 
 and lo ascertain the possibility of subduinj; the island. 111. 80. 
 
 H. Charwdos nas slain in Sicily in the sixth year of the war.— The Athenian* under 
 
 ill '«°°'' *'>'"'• "■"• romiiclled the i^fc.«anians to five hostages. III. VO. 
 
 III. Athenians, whilst cruising round Sicily, defeat the Locriaus, and take a fort 
 on the river Halex. 111.99. 
 
 oJX' •'^"""'aiis "ssanlted Incssa, but without success.— Laches afterwards defeated 
 300 Locn.tns by the river Caeinus. III. 103. 
 Il7'i f """'""' '"^'''' " descent on Himera.— Laches was superseded by Pythodorus. 
 
 yi. An eruption from .Etna destroyed part of the Catjinwan territory. III. 110. 
 VI ,r *'^**'""' '■cvoltcd from the Athenians.— The Locrians ravaged Ilhegiuni. IV. 1. 
 \Iir. Athenians defeat the Syracusans in the Charybdis strait between Messana 
 and Kl.egiuni. IV. 21. 
 
 IX. Syracii.'ians defeat the Athenians and Ilhej;inns off Cape Pelorus.— Mcssanians 
 sail a!;ainst Naxos, and lose 1000 men.-Athcnians and Leontinea attempt to take 
 Messana. IV. 25. 
 
 X. General p.icillcation of Sicily bronght about by llennocrates Athenians take 
 
 Sicily, and their commanders were afterwards punished at Athens. IV. 58— C5. 
 
 XI. Revolution in Leontium.— Phieax was sent from Athens as an ambassador to 
 Italy and Sicily, ami prevailed on Camarina and ARri|;entun) to make war on Syra- 
 cuse, but was so opposed by the Geloans that he relumed home. V. 4, 
 
 XII. Phxax on his way, some Locrian exiles offered him terms. V. 5. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 UlSTOnV OF THE EXPEDITION TO SICILY UNTIL THE ARniVAL OF 
 
 GYLirpus. B. c. 41G — ^IM. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 I. Description of Slcihj and the Embassy from Seffcsta. 
 
 Sixteenth year, B. C. 416— Winter, continued.— Athenians project the 
 conquest of Sicily.— Its compass.— Ancient iiihabilants.— Greek to\™3 
 
240 
 
 BOOK VL SIXTEENTH YEAU. 
 
 D. C. 416. 
 
 and their foun(ler9.-Atlicnians instigated by the Segcstans.-Scnd^am- 
 bossadors to Segesta. P" 
 
 § Lacedtcmonions invade Argolis.-ATgives raze Omcte.-Athmans 
 ravage Macedonia. ^' 
 
 11. DUciassion at AOiens on on Expedition to Sicili/. 
 
 Seventeenth year. B. C. 415-Siimmer.-Athenian ambassadors return 
 from SicUy.— Athenians vote to send GO ships. <^Ji«P- »• 
 
 Speech of yicitu.—Thc expedition iUclf is iU-timed, and its objects im- 
 practicable.— It is ill-timed, from the present insecure state of Greece. 
 —Undesirable to conquer Sicily, and impracticable to retain it-— "ur 
 recruited strength should not be expended on exiles, nor to gratify the 
 ambition of Alcibladcs.-Let tiie Siccliots be as they are.— Informality 
 of re-pulting the vole not to be considered. l^nap- »- 1"*- 
 
 A LCiBiADES most anxious for the expedition : his character. Chap. 15. 
 
 Speec?i of Alcibiades.—Uy private conduct ought to reflect honour on 
 our country.— My management of public affairs.- Weakness of Sicily, 
 and inability of your eneinies in Grecce.-IIow then can we decline 
 assisting om- aUies?— The expedition is necessary to the existence of 
 •„ Chap, lo — lo. 
 
 our empire. v/u.^/ 
 
 Atiienians eager for the expedition. Chap. 19. 
 
 Speech of Nicias. Numbers and resources of the Sicilian states.— Ne- 
 cessity of equipping a large armament; and carrying heavy-armcd 
 infancy, archers, slingers, com, and money .-With all this o^' «"«^^s 
 is doubtful. l^uap. 
 
 m. Preparations for the Expedition. 
 
 Athenians more determined on the expedition.— Nicias specifies the 
 necessary forces.— Generals invested with full powers.— Alcibiades sus- 
 pected of mnUU-iting the Mercuries.- Ho claims an immediate trial but 
 ft is deferred. -Armament to assemble at Corcyra: Athenians embark 
 at Piricus. Chap. 24-32. 
 
 IV. Effect of the Report at SicUy. 
 The tidings reach Syracuse. 
 
 Chap. 32. 
 
 Sveech of Hermocratet. The Athenians are coming, and we must pre- 
 pare : their failure would make us glorious.-Let us apply everywhere 
 for aid, and wait for tiiem at Tarentum. Chap. dJ, ci4. 
 
 Syracusans disbelieve the report or defy the Athenians. Cliap. 35. 
 
 Speech of Athenagoras. Absurdity of thinking that the Athenians would 
 attack SicUy.— If they come their destruction is certain.— I he whole 
 is an idle rumour of Syracusan oUgarchs,— Let us uphold our demo- 
 
 4 
 
 B. 0. 416. 
 
 BOOK VI. SIXTEENTH YEAU. 
 
 241 
 
 cracy. — If the Athenians come, the itate will defeat them without sa- 
 crificing its liberties. Chap. 30 — -10. 
 
 A general stops the debate. 
 
 Cliap. 41. 
 
 V. Operations of the Athenian Fleet before attacking Syractue. 
 
 Athenians at Corcyra form into three divisions. — Cross the Ionian 
 Gulf. — Amount of forces. — Kcach Rhcgium. — Ulicgians refuse to join 
 them. — Syracusans prepare for defence. — The three Athenian ships re- 
 turn from Segesta. — Nicias proposes to obtain peace from tlie Selinun- 
 tincs and then return. — Alcibiades advises an attack on Sclinus and 
 Syracuse. — Lamachus urges an instant attack on Syracuse, and seizure of 
 Alcgara. — Lamachus yields to Alcibiades. — Allienians received at Niixos, 
 and reconnoitre Syracuse. — Catana becomes an ally. — Cumariua refuses 
 to receive them : skirmish near Syracuse. — Alcibiades riculled : fears at 
 Athens of an oligarchy or tyranny. 
 
 True account of the age of the sons of Pisistratiis, and contpiracy of 
 Ilarmodius and Aristogiton. 
 
 An informer accuses many of having mutilated the Mercuries. — In- 
 creased suspicions of Alcibiades. — Ho escapes to Peloponnesus. — Minor 
 operations of the Athenians iu Sicily. Ciiap. 42 — 03. 
 
 VI. Operations and Preparations during the Winter, 
 
 Winter. Syracusans emboldened. — Athenians by an artifice land their 
 army at Syracuse. — Fortify their position. — Order of battle. 
 
 Chap. 04— C7. 
 
 A fine Athenian force opposed to a 
 Chap. 68. 
 
 Defeat of the Syracusans. — Losses. — Athenians winter at Naxos and 
 Catana. — Syracusans hold an assembly : encouraged by Hermocrates. — 
 Follow Hermocrates' advice, and send to Corinth and Laccd.Tmon. — 
 Athenians fail in taking Messaiia. — Syracusans strengthen their defences, 
 ravage Catana, and send to Camarina. Chap. 09 — 75. 
 
 Camauin.xan Asseublt. 
 
 Speech of Hermocrates. Inconsistency of the AUicnians in professing to 
 protect the Lcoutincs. — Folly of the Siceliots if they listen to them.— 
 The quarrel is not for the Syracusans only, but for all Sicily. — Cama- 
 rinn;aiis ought especially to join zealously in the defence. — Not to at- 
 tempt to remain neutral. Chap. 76—80. 
 
 Reply of Euphemus, Self-defence against the Dorians obliged the Athen- 
 ians to acquire dominion. — Our interest that you sliould be independ- 
 ent. — Expediency the ruling motive. — Turn our interference to your 
 own account. Chap. 81— -87 
 
 Camarinoeans remain neutral. — ^Athenians gain over some Sicels : send 
 to Carthage and Tyrrhenia. — S)Tacusans reach Corinth and proceed to 
 Sparta.— Assisted by Alcibiades. Chap. 88. 
 
 Nicias exhorts the Athenians, 
 rabble. 
 
242 BOOK VI. SIXTEENTH YEAB — WINTEU. B. C. 410, 
 
 Speech of Alcibiadei. I was yonr cncray because you preferred my ene- 
 mics —I upheld my dcmocraUc principles because thoy belonged to my 
 country .—Athens intends Sicily as a slcpping-stone to the 1 e.opou- 
 ncsus —Send heavy-imned to Syracuse under a Spartan, and lortify 
 Decelea iu Attica.-Strun6e counsel from me, but Alliens u no '"OTC 
 my country. » . 
 
 Laccdicmoiuons follow Alclbladcs and send Gylippus to Sicily.-Ship 
 from the fleet at Sicily obtains supplies from Athena. l^liap. »A s<J. 
 
 VII. Successful Operalhns of the Athenians before Syracuse. 
 Eiehteenth Year, B. C. 414— Summer. Petty operations of the Athen- 
 ians in Sicily —War between LateiUeiiion and Argos.— Failure ot a re- 
 volution at Thespia;.- Syrncus.-u.s guard Epipola;.-Atlienmns surprise 
 Epipolic.— Athenians coniincncc the circunivaltation : Syracusans defeat. 
 — Svrccusans raise a counter-work and jmlisadc— Again defeated.- A 
 third defeat, but Lainachus slain.— Syracusaiis try to take tpipolie.— 
 Athenians circumvallate Syracuse, wliich treats for P<=ttcc.-Movemcnts 
 Qf Gylippus. Ch.ip. 94-10 K 
 
 } Athenians ravage Laconian coast : treaty broken. Chap. 105. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 I. Description of Sicily and the Embassy from Scgesta, 
 chap. 1 — 7. 
 
 1 Athenians project the conc[uest of Sicily — 
 i"^?i6- This same tvinter the Athenians resolved to 
 
 Winter, invade Sicily with a larger force than that 
 """"""'• under Laches and Eurymedon (iii. 115); 
 though most of them were ignorant of the size of the 
 island and the number of its inhabitants, which included 
 both Greeks and Barbarians ; and they were therefore 
 unawai-e that they were undertaking a war scarcely in- 
 ferior to the Peloponnesian. 
 
 Compass of Sicily. — Sicily is eight days' voyage of a 
 merchant vessel in circumference, but only 20 stadia 
 [about 2J miles] from the main-land. 
 
 2 Ancient inhabitants.— The earliest people said to 
 have lived in Sicily were the Cyclopes and L^stky- 
 GONES ; but Thucydides was unacquainted with their 
 history, and leaves it to poets and general tradition. 
 
 D. C.410. BOOK VI. sixteenth YEAR — WINTER. 243 
 
 The following races appear to have successively settled 
 there : 
 
 I. Tlie SiOANiANS, who think tlietnselvca aborigines, 
 but are an Iberian tribe, who were driven i'rom the river 
 Sicanus in Iberia by the Ligyans, and still inhabit 
 the western districts of Sicily. From theui the island 
 was called Sicania, having been previously named Trin- 
 acria. 
 
 II. The Elymians, consisting of sorao Trojan.s, who, 
 after tho capture of Troy, escaped in some vessels to Si- 
 cily, and settled near the Sicanians in two cities, liryx 
 and Scgesta. With them were some Phocians, who, in 
 returning from Troy, were driven first to Libya and 
 then to Sicily. 
 
 III. The SiCELS, who crossed from Italy to Sicily on 
 rafts whilst flying from the Opicans : many of them still 
 occupy Italy, which is so called from " Italus," one of 
 their kings. The Sicels defeated the Sicanians and drove 
 them to the southern and western parts of the island, 
 which they now called Sicily ; and they themselves held 
 the best districts for nearly 300 years before any Greeks 
 reached Sicily, and still retain the northern and centi-al 
 territory. 
 
 IV. The Phcenicuns, who occupied several points 
 on the Sicilian coast and some neighbouring islets, for 
 the sake of traffic with the Sicels. But when the Greeks 
 subsequently sailed to Sicily in great nVimbers, the 
 Phccnicians evacuated most of these settlements, and oc- 
 cupied Motya, Solois, and Panormus, because they con- 
 fided in an alliance with the neighbouring Elymians, and 
 this quarter was the nearest to Carthage. 
 
 Greek towns and their founders. — The Greeks co- 
 lonized Sicily in tho following order : 
 
 1. Naxos, B. C. 734.— Founded by Chalcidians under 
 Thucles, who also built the nlt.ir to Apollo Archcgetes with- 
 out the city, on which the Theori, or those publicly sent to 
 consult the oracle, sacrifice previous to their oeparture. 
 
 2. Sykacxjse, B. C. 733.— Founded by Corinthians 
 under Archias, who expelled the Sicels from the island, on 
 which, though no longer surrounded by water, the inner city 
 stands. Subsequently the outer city was enclosed within the 
 wall and became populous. 
 
 B 2 
 
244 BOOK VL SIXTEENTH TEAR— 'NVlSrTER. B. C. 416. 
 
 3. Leontini, b. C. 728. — Rr-scttletl by Chalcidians 
 under Thuci.f.s, from Naxos. after expelling the Sicels, five 
 years after the foundution of Syracuse. 
 
 4. Catana. — Uy the sunic Clialcidiaiia from Naxos, who 
 chose Evarchus as their leader. 
 
 4 5. TnoTiLUS, Tiiai'SUS, and Hybl^an Megara, b. C. 
 727 01- 726.— Mko ARIA Ns under Lamis first settled at Tiio- 
 TiLUS, beyond tJic river Pantacyas. niey first united with 
 the Chalcidian Leontines, who afterwards drove them out, 
 upon which La»iis founded Tliapsus and then died. Subse- 
 quently these Megaiiaiis were expelled from Ihapsus, upon 
 which llyblo, a Siccl king, gave them the IIvbl^an Mecara 
 for a settlement. They were expelled 245 years afterwards, 
 [about B. c. -180,] by Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse. 
 
 6 Sei.INUS, B. C. G27 or 626. — Founded by some IIv- 
 bl^e'an Mf.garians, under Pamillus, 100 years after the settle- 
 ment in Hybla;an MeRara. 
 
 7. Gela, B. C. 688.— Founded by a joint colony under 
 Anthmiumus from Ulmdes, and ENTiMUsfrom Crete, 45 years 
 after the founding of Syracuse. Its name was taken from t".e 
 river Gelas, but its present site, which was first fortihed, is 
 called Lindii [Ilcrod. vii. 153]. Its institutions were Dorian. 
 
 8. Acragas, or Agrigentu.m, b. O. 580. — Re-peopled 
 by Gr.i.0ANS, under Aristonous and Pystilus, 108 years after 
 their own settlement. It was named after the river Acragas, 
 and its institutions were Geloan. 
 
 9. Zanci.e, or Messaxa. — Colonised by some pirates from 
 CuMA, the Chalcidian city in Opicia, and afterwards strength- 
 ened by a body from Cualcis and the rest of hvaa-.A. Its 
 founders, Perieres and Cuat/^menes, came, one from Cuma, 
 and the otherirom Chalcis. Its site resembles a reaping-hook, 
 and it was called by the Sicels "Zancle," horn their word 
 zanclmi, a sickle. These settlers were afterwards expelled by 
 »ime Samiansand lonians, who fled from the Medes, but they 
 in their turn were driven out by Anaxilas, tyrant olKhe- 
 gium, who colonised the city with a mixed race, and called it 
 Messana. 
 5 10. HniERA. — Founded by some Chalcidian colonists and 
 Syracusau exiles, called Mylietidie, from Zancle, under Lu- 
 CLiDEs, SiMus, and Saco. Their language was a mixture of 
 Chalcidian and Dorian, but the Chalcidian institutions pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 11. AcK.i;, n. C. 663. — Founded by the Svracusans, 70 
 years after the founding of Syracuse. 
 
 12. Casmenve, b. C. 643. — Founded by the Syraccsans, 
 20 years after the founding of Ack/E. 
 
 13. Camaki.na, v.. C. 598. — Founded by the Syracusans, 
 under Dascon and Menecolus, 135 years after the building of 
 
 p. C. 416. BOOK VI. SIXTEENTH TEAR — WIXTER. 245 
 
 Syracuse. The Camarinajans afterwanls revolted from the 
 Syracusans, who expelled them ; but liippoernlcs, tyraiil of 
 Gela, having received their territory as a ransom for some Sy- 
 racusan prisoners, resettled Camarina. It was again depopu- 
 lated by Gela, but settled a third time by the Geloans. 
 
 Athenians instigated by the Segestans. — The Allien- 6 
 ians designed the total reduction of Sicily, but their pretext 
 for the expedition was to succour their kinsmen and allies. 
 Some Scgcstan envoys had earnestly. invoked their aid 
 against the bordering Sclinuntines. The Selinuiitincs 
 had warred with the Sege.stans, concerning .sonic mar- 
 riage contracts and dcbatcablc territory, and witli the a.s- 
 sistance of (he Syracusans had pressed them by land 
 and sea. Tiio Segcstan ainbass.tdors now reinindcd the 
 Athenians of the former alliance with the Lcontincs, 
 (iv. 86,) and requested the assistance of an Atlienian 
 licet ; and summed up these and other arguments by say- 
 ing, " That if the Syracusans should go unpunislied after 
 expelling the Leontines, and should destroy the other 
 Athenian allies in Sicily, and thus obtain dominion over 
 the whole island, there would be danger of their subse- 
 quently a.ssisting the Peloponnesian.s, on account of their 
 relationship as Dorians, and thus co-operate in destroy- 
 ing the Athenian power ; and it would thus be prudent 
 of the Athenians to resist the Syracusans in concert with 
 Sicilian allies, especially as the Segestans would furnish 
 sufficient money for the war." 
 
 Send ambassadors to Segesta. — The Athenians then 
 sent ambassadors to Segesta, to see if the money was do- 
 posited in the treasury and temples, and to learn the 
 state of the war with the Sclinuntines. 
 
 Lacedaemonians invade Argolis. — This winter, the 7 
 Lacedajinonians and their allies, except the Corinthians, 
 invaded Argolis, ravaged part of the land, and carried off 
 some corn (v. 83). They also lodged the Argive exiles 
 at Orneas, with a few of their own troops, and made a 
 truce for the Orneataj and Argives, not to injure each 
 others' land. 
 
 Argives raze Ornese. — Tiie Athenians anived soon 
 after, with 30 ships and 600 heavy-armed, and, in con- 
 junction with the Argives, besieged Ornca; for one day, 
 
246 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TF.AH — SUMMER. B. C. 41-''. 
 
 but at night the Orneatsc escaped. Next daj, the Ar- 
 gives razed Ornece, and the Athenians returned. Con- 
 tinued at chap. 95. 
 
 Athenians ravage Macedonia. — The Athenians now 
 carried a body of cavalry and some ilacedonian exiles to 
 Mcthone, which borders on Macedonia, and ravaged the 
 territory of Perdiccas. The Lacedxmonians then sent 
 to request the Chalcidians Thrace-ward, who had a truce 
 with the Athenians, renewable every 10 days, to assist 
 Perdiccas, but they refused. 
 
 II. Discussion at Athens on an Expedition to Sicily, 
 chap. 8—23. 
 
 1 ,„^ Yc« Athenian ambassadors return from Sicily. 
 B.C. 415— ' — Early this summer, the Athenian ambas- 
 summer. g^j^j.^ returned from Sicily, accompanied by 
 some Segestans, who brought 60 talents of uncoined sil- 
 ver, [about £14,400,] as a month's pay for 60 ships,* 
 which they requested might be sent. 
 
 Athenians vote to send 60 ships. — The Athenians 
 now held an assembly, and having heard from the Se- 
 gestans and their own ambassadors seductive accounts of 
 the money in Segcsta, voted to send 60 ships, under 
 Aleibiades, Nicias, and Lamachus, with full powers to 
 assist the Segestans, restore the Leontines, and do what 
 seemed best for the Athenian interests in Sicily. Five 
 days afterwards, the Athenians held another assembly, to 
 consider how best to expedite the equipment of the fleet ; 
 when Nicias, who had been appointed to the command 
 against his will, and considered that the state was ill- 
 advised to aim at the conquest of all Sicily, on so trifling 
 a pretext, thus addressed the meeting. 
 
 SPEECH OP NICIAS. 
 
 9 The expedition itself is ill-timod, and its object impractieaUe. — 
 "Although this assembly is held to decide upon the details of 
 an expedition, I still think we ought to consider whether we 
 should send out our ships at all, and not upon such slight de- 
 liberation, and at the instigation of foreigners, engage in a 
 
 • This supposes the payment of a drachma [about 9rf.] per day 
 to every seaman of a crew of 200 men. For 200 X 30 = 6000, that 
 is to say, 6000 drachmtB, or one talent. See Arnold's note. 
 
 I 
 
 B.C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAR — SUMMEH. 247 
 
 war with which we have nothing to do. For my pnrt I slinll de- 
 rive honour from the expedition, and no one fins less IVar:, for 
 his personal safety ; though, as tlic life and i)roi3crty of every 
 man depends upon the state, I hold him to bo nii i-q\iidly good 
 citizen who is duly careful of both, lint 1 jiavc lu vur sacri- 
 ficed my convictions to my interests, nor will I now, biit spoak 
 as I think. And though I should be unable to dissuade you 
 from riskinn; your present possessions for uncertain acqui- 
 sitions, yet 1 will point out to you the unreasonableness and 
 the difficulties of your ill-timed enterprise. 
 
 It is ill-timed from the present insecure state of Greece. — " I 10 
 say then, that by sailing to Sicily you will be leaving enemies 
 behind, and bringing fresh ones here. You fancy you can de- 
 pend upon the treaty, and as long as you remain (luiet, it will 
 be a treaty in name ; but directly you arc drfcntca, your ene- 
 mies will organize a fresh attack ; for, in the fust iilaee, they 
 were forced by their misfortunes to accede to discri'uitablc con- 
 ditions; and secondly, in this very arrangement, many of the 
 articles are still open to debate. Moreover, some of the most 
 powerful states have not yet acceded to the treaty. Part of 
 them are at open war with us, and the others are only re- 
 strained by ten-day truces ; and if we should divide our forces, 
 they would attack us in conjunction with the Siceliots. Why 
 shoidd we then grasp after another empire before we have 
 secured the one we have, and succour our allies the Seges- 
 tans, forsooth, because they have been injured ; when, at the 
 same time, the Thrace-ward Chalcidians, after years of revolt, 
 are still unsubdued, and others on the continent yield but a 
 doubtful obedience. 
 
 Undesirable to conquer Sicily, and impracticable to retain it. — 11 
 " If we subdued the revolted Chalcidians, we might keep them 
 in subjection, but if we conquered the Siceliots, they are too 
 distant and numerous for us to govern them. As for the do- 
 minion of the Syracusans over all the Siceliots, with which the 
 Segestans wish to alarm us, I consider it would be favourable 
 to our interests; for though the Siceliots might singly be in- 
 duced by the Laceda;monians to attack us, yet if the Syracus- 
 ans were masters, the latter would not be likely to assist in 
 overthrowing our empire, which would then rest on similar 
 foundations to their own. The Greeks in Sicily would fear us 
 most at a distance, or if we retired after making a short de- 
 monstration of onr power ; but if we met with any reverse, 
 they would soon despise us and join our enemies. It is this 
 feeling which now leads you, Athenians, to undervalue the 
 power of the Lacedremonians, and seek the conquest of Sicily ; 
 but you ought not to be elated at their disasters, or imagine 
 that they are doing .anything but considering how to retrieve 
 their past misfortunes and reputation for bravery. We ought 
 not then to labour for the Segestans, who arc Barbarians, btit 
 guard against a state which plots our ruin by the spread of her 
 oligarchical principles. 
 
248 BOOK VI. SEVKNTEENTH YEAR — SUMMEK. B. 0. -115. 
 
 12 Our recruited Btrength should »ot be exi)ended on exiles. — " We 
 have but lately recruited our persons iiiiil property from the 
 ravages of pestilence and war, and ought to expend our 
 recruited strength on national objects, not upon fugitive 
 exiles, whose interest it is to tell specious fulsehoods, and who, 
 after their friends have borne tlie danger, will show them no 
 gratitude if they succeed, but involve them in ruin if they 
 fail. 
 
 Nor to gratify the ambition of Alcibiados.— " And if there be a 
 man amongst you, who, being too young for office, is elated at 
 being appointed to cominancT, tliat he may be admired for his 
 sumptuous horse-keoping, and obtain some means of suji- 
 portuig his extravagance ; 1 say, sudor not such a one to ex- 
 hibit his splendour at the peril of the state ; but be assured 
 that such men injure the public interests whilst they consume 
 their private fortune, and that this business is too important 
 to be planned and rashly executed by one so young. 
 
 13 Let the Siceliots be as they are. — "Notwithstanding the par- 
 tisans of like age and cliaructer whom I now see sitting 
 around this man, I call upon the elders of the assembly to 
 speak freely, and not to suppose that any will be accounted 
 cowards for having voted against the war. I call upon them 
 at this critical moment to vote, Ist, That the Siceliots keep to 
 their present boundaries, the Ionian and Sicilian seas, and 
 thus enjoy their own territories, and settle their own diflcr- 
 cnccs; 2nd, That we tell the Segestans, that as they went to 
 war with the Sclinuntines without consulting Athens, so they 
 may conclude a peace without our interference ; and 3rd, That 
 we engage in no future alliance with states who will claim 
 assistance in their distress, but can niford none when we re- 
 quire it. 
 
 14 Informality of re-putting the vote not to be considered. — "And 
 you, Prytanis, will show yourself a good citizen by taking a 
 second time the opinion of the Athenians. You can incur 
 no censure for violating the law with so many abettors, but 
 will thus act the part of a physician to your ill-advised 
 country." 
 
 15 Alcibiades most anxious for the expedition : his cha- 
 racter. — Most of the Athenians advised the expedition, 
 though some opposed it. But Alcibiades most earnestly 
 pressed it, 1st, From a desire to thwart Nicias, who was 
 against him in politics, and had spoken of him dis- 
 paragingly ; and 2nd, From his anxiety to take the-com- 
 mand, by which he hoped to reduce Sicily and Carthage, 
 and promote his own fame and fortune. He had been 
 held in high repute by the citizens, but his horses and 
 other expenses were beyond his means, and subsequently 
 
 B.C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVEKTEENTU TEAR — SUMMER. 249 
 
 contributed to the downfal of tho Athenian state. For 
 the bulk of tho people becoming alarmed at his deviation 
 from the laws, and his personal churncter, suspected hira 
 of aiming at tyranny ; and though he conducted public 
 affairs with ability, yet they committed the administra- 
 tion to others, who brought the country to ruin (c. 27). 
 He now came forward and spoke as follows : 
 
 SPEECH OF ALCIBIADES. 
 
 My private conduct ought to reflect honour on our country. — 16 
 " Since Nicias has denied my fitness for the command, I must 
 declare that it belongs of right to me, and that the things for 
 ■which I am so loudly censured have confeiTcd glory on my 
 ancestors and myself, and benefit on my country. The Greeks, 
 who had considered our state as exhausted by tho war, have now 
 rated it beyond its actual power, through the splendour of my 
 display as its deputy atOlympia. I entered seven chariots, which 
 no private individual had done before ; I obtained the first, se- 
 cond, and fourth prizes, and maintained a figure which did 
 not detract from the splendour of my victory. And according 
 to the customs of Greece, such things reflect honour, and create 
 an idea of power. Again, my exhibitions of choruses at home 
 may be envied by my fellow-citizens, but strike foreigners with 
 a notion of our greatness. And surely that is no useless foU^- 
 by which a person benefits both himself and the state at his 
 own expense. But I know that all persons of surpassing en- 
 dowments are disliked whilst living ; though after-generations 
 are ambitious of claiming them as kindred, and their own 
 country will glory in their honourable fame. 
 
 My management of public affiiirs. — "Since, then, I have been 
 celebrated in my private capacity, let it be inquired whether 
 I have been inferior in the management of public affairs. 
 Without any danger or expense to you, I united the most 
 
 Sowerful states of the Peloponnesus ; I obliged the Lace- 
 a;monians to risk their all in a single day's struggle at Man- 
 tinea, and though they were victorious, they have never re- 
 gained their confidence. These were the achievements of my 17 
 . youth, and of what is called my monstrous folly. Then fear 
 not now, whilst Nicias is still fortunate and I am yet in the 
 flower of this youth and folly. 
 
 Weakness of Sicily, and inability of your enemies in Greece. — 
 "As to this expedition to Sicily, do not change your deter- 
 mination from an idea that it would be nttackinfj a formidable 
 power. Its cities swarm with a mixed rabble, who are torn by 
 faction, ripe for change, and are neither furnished with arms 
 nor with resources ; but each one supposes he can obtain his 
 ends from the people by oratory orsedition. Such men are there- 
 fore neither attached to their country, nor able to unite for its 
 defence ; and the number of their heavy-armed troops is much 
 
250 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAK — SUMMElt. B. C. 415, 
 
 exoggcratcd, in the same way that the forces of Greece have 
 
 18 been falsely esthnated, and were scarcely sufficient (luring the 
 recent war. Many Barbarians in Sicily will also join us, from 
 their hatred to the Syraciisans. Nor need we fear our enemies 
 at home, for in spite of these very enemies, and the Modes to 
 boot, our ancestors acquired by their naval superiority the 
 empire which we now enjoy. And besides, the Peloponne- 
 sians were never less disposed to attack us, and at the worst 
 could only invade Attica by land, which they might do whe- 
 ther we went to Sicily or not : but they can do us no harm by 
 sea in either case, for we shall leave behind a sufficient naval 
 force to defend our country. 
 
 How then can we dccliuo asslstmg our allies 1— \Ve have 
 therefore no excuse for not assisting the Segestans. We allied 
 with them, not that they miftht assist us, but that they might 
 annoy our enemies in Sicily, and prevent their coming here. 
 Our empire has been won by our readily assisting all Barbarians 
 or Greeks who asked our aid, and thus became instruments of 
 our aggrandizement. And as it is impossible for us to mark 
 out the limits of our dominion, and as our policy comnels us 
 to continue to plan the reduction of others, let ua make this 
 expedition, and thus prostrate the pride of the Peloponnesians 
 by showing that we care not for the present peace ; and at 
 any rate humble the Syracusans, if we do not afterwards by 
 these means extend our rule over the whole of Greece. 
 
 The expedition is necessary to the existence of our empiio.— 
 " Whilst our fleet is a match for the whole marine of Sicily, it 
 will enable us to return or remain with safety. And let not 
 Nicias, by setting the elder i itizcns against the younger, divert 
 you from your purpose j for the fire of youth is no less required 
 jn the public counsels than the sobriety of age ; and my de- 
 cided opinion is, that our state, which is accustomed to full 
 employment, would soon be ruined by inactivity, and that 
 those people live in the greatest security who deviate the least 
 from their existing habits and institutions." 
 
 19 Athenians eager for the expedition. — After this 
 speech of Alcibiades, the Segestans and some Leontine 
 exiles reminded the Athenians of their oaths, and they 
 became more eager for the expedition. Nicias, however, 
 again tried to dissuade them by representing the magni- 
 tude of the required force. 
 
 SPEECH OF NICIAS. 
 
 20 Numbers and resources of the Sicilian states,— " The Sicilian 
 cities are numerous, great, and independent, and neither re- 
 quire a change, nor would be likely to prefer our dominion to 
 flicir present freedom. 1 hope that Naxos and Catana will 
 side with us on account of their connexion with the Leontines, 
 but there ore seven others [on whose opposition we may calcu- 
 
 li. C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAR— SUMMER. 251 
 
 late; viz. Syracuse, Selinus, Gela, Agrigcntum, Mossana, Ili- 
 mera, and Camarina]. All these are equipped in a style cor- 
 responding to our own, especially Selinus and Syracuse. Tlicy 
 possess many heavy infantry, archers, and diirt-nien ; nunicr- 
 ous triremes with crowds to man them ; money in private 
 funds and temples at Selinus; whilst sonic of the Barbarians 
 pay their first-fruits to the Syracusans. But they chiefly excel 
 us in the abundance of horses and n.itive corn. 
 
 Keccssity of equipping a large armament- — "Against such a 21 
 power we shall require not only a fleet, but a large land force, 
 to prevent their cavalry from hindering our landing, cspeciitUy 
 if all the Sicilians cxceut the Segestans unite to oppose lis. 
 We must also carry ample supplies of provisions ; for the pre- 
 sent expedition is not like one to a neighbouring country, 
 where supplies and reinforcements can be received in a few 
 days; we are going to a land so distant, tbut in the winter 
 season four months might elapse before despatches from tlic 
 army could reach Athens. 
 
 And carrying heavy-armed, archers, slingers, com, and money. 22 
 — " We ought to take a strong body of heavv-armcd infantry, 
 both of our own and of our allies, and such Peloponnesians as 
 we can induce by persuasion or pay ; also plenty of archers 
 and slingers to check the enemy's cavalry; and a fleet that 
 will insure our superiority on the sea, and carry all neces- 
 sary provisions. We must also take our com, viz. wheat and 
 parched barley, in merchant vessels, and press bakers from tlie 
 mills, lest we should be detained on our way by stress of 
 weather. And above all, we must take as much money as pos- 
 sible, and not tiust to the vaunted riches of the Segestans, 
 which will probably prove to be mere words. 
 
 With all this our success is doubtful. — " But even with a su- 23 
 periority in all points we shall find it difiicult to subdue Sicily. , 
 vVe must consider that we are like men about to found a colony 
 amongst foreigners and enemies, where, unless we master the 
 country the first day we land, we shall find the whole island 
 in arms against us. With all these precautions^ we shall have 
 great need of good fortune, though I consider it the best for 
 tile state, and the safest for us, to secure ourselves by these pre- 
 parations. But if any one present think otherwise, I readily 
 resign the command to hun." 
 
 III. Preparations for the Expedition, chap. 24 — 32. 
 
 Athenians more determined on the expedition.— The 24 
 Athenians, instead of being daunted by the speech of 
 Nicias, were now more eager, and considered the mag- 
 nitude of his measures as an abundant assurance of suc- 
 cess. All ages and ranks were alike seized with a de- 
 sire to go. The elder felt certain of conquest, and feared 
 
252 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAIl — SUMMER. D. C. 415. 
 
 no disaster to so large a force ; those in the prime of ■ 
 life desired foreign sights and spectacles, and hoped to 
 return in safety; whilst tlie mass of people and soldiery 
 reckoned upon a gainful campaign and a conquest which 
 would yield an ine.Khaustible revenue. So that the few 
 who did not approve of the measure were afr.aid to vote 
 against the majority, lest they should appear disaffected 
 to the state. 
 
 25 Nicias specifies the necessai^ forces. — An Athenian 
 then culled on Nieiivs to rtate at once the forces he judged 
 necessary. He complied with reluctance, saying, that 
 he must consult at leisure with his colleagues, but that, 
 as far as he could see at present, they would require 100 
 triremes, besides transports, and 5000 heavy infantry, 
 with archers and slingers in pi-oportion, from both Athens 
 and Crete. 
 
 26 Generals invested with full powers. — The Athenians 
 then voted that the generals should be invested with 
 full powers to arrange the expedition and number of 
 troops. A summons was then sent to all the allies, and 
 the niustei'-roUs were drawn up at home, and, as Athens 
 had recovered herself from the war and plague, and was 
 rich in money and young men, the needful supplies were 
 easily provided. 
 
 27 Alcibiades suspected of mntilating the Mercuries. — 
 Meantime, the well-known square stone Mercuries, which 
 are numerous in the porches of both the temples and 
 private houses throughout Athens, were all mutilated in 
 one night. Great rewards were immediately offei'ed for 
 the discovery of the perpetrators, and all, whether citi- 
 zens, foreigners, or slaves, were invited, by a promise of 
 impunity, to reveal any other act of impiety which had 
 come to their knowledge. Indeed the matter was treated 
 more seriously at this time than it would at any other 
 juncture, and was considered to be either an ill omen of 
 the expedition, or the act of a conspiracy for overthrow- 
 
 28 ing the democracy. Upon this many slaves and natural- 
 ized foreigners gave information of the defacement of 
 other statues by young men in drunken and wanton 
 moods, and of mock celebrations of the mysteries in pri- 
 vate bouses. In this charge they implicated Alcibiades, 
 
 p.. C. 415. UOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAE — SUMMEIt. 253 
 
 and it was immediately taken up by the party who 
 wished to supplant him in his position as leader of the 
 people. They raised an outciy, and declared that the 
 mocking of the mysteries and defacement of the Mer- 
 curies had been done to overthrow the democracy, and 
 had been participated in by Alcibiades, and that this was 
 proved by the irregularities of his life and conduct. 
 
 He claims an immediate trial, but it is deferred.— 29 
 The preparations for the expedition were now com- 
 pleted, and Alcibiades olFcred to submit to an immediate 
 trial, that, if found guilty, he might be puni.-ihed, and if 
 acquitted, take the command. He conjured tliciu not to 
 listen to slanders in his absence, but to put him to death 
 at once, if he were guilty, and not send him out with 
 such a charge hanging over him. Uut his enemies feared 
 his present popularity with the army and tho people, and • 
 wished also to get up graver charges against him in his 
 absence. They therefore set on other orators to urge 
 the immediate departure of the expedition, and that 
 Alcibiades should take his trial within a certain number 
 of days after \ui return. 
 
 Armament to assemble at Corcyra: Athenians em- 30 
 bark at Piraeus. — Most of the allies, with the corn- 
 transports and smaller craft, were ordered to rendezvous 
 at Corcyra, in order to cross the Ionian Gulf to tho 
 lapygian foreland ; and on an appointed day, in the mid-, 
 die of the summer, the Athenians and such of their allies 
 as were present wont down to the Pirteus at sun-rise to 
 embark. Almost the whole population of Athens, citi- 
 zens and foreignera, accompanied them to the water-side ; 
 the citizens with hopes of their success, but feeling more 
 than ever the perils of the undertaking and the length 
 of the voyage, though cheered by the sight of so mighty 
 an armament, which struck the foreigners with admira- 
 tion and amazement. For this fleet was the most splen- 3 1 
 did and costly that had ever before issued from a single 
 state with a Grecian force. Though that with which 
 Pericles sailed against Epidaurus, (ii. 31,) and which was 
 afterwards, under Hagnon, employed against Potidoea, 
 (ii. 58,) was not inferior in numbers, for it included 4000 
 heavy-armed Athenians, 300 cavalry, 100 triremes, and 
 
32 
 
 254 BOOK VI. SEVENTEEXTH YKAJt — SUMMER, n. C. 415. 
 
 50 Lesbian and Chian ships ; yet it was sent on a short 
 voyage, and with a slender preparation ; whereas the 
 present armament was elaborately titled out, and far sur- 
 passed the former in the care and cost of its ecjuipment, 
 whicli corresponded to the probable duration, and to the 
 various objects, of the expedition. The state supplied 
 empty vessels, 60 fast sailers and 40 transports, and gave 
 one drachma [9(/.] a day to each seaman ; but the cap- 
 tains furnished the equipments, and vied with each 
 Other, both in these and in expensive ensigns, and in ob- 
 taining the best crews, by giving additional pay to the 
 Thranita^ or highest rank of rowers, and the petty 
 officers. The land forces were also selected from the 
 muster-rolls, and emulated each other in their arms and 
 accoutrements. Indeed, the general rivalry suggested to 
 the other Greeks that it was rather a display of power 
 than a hostile armament. If any one could calculate the 
 whole cost to the city, including the public expenditure 
 and money sent out with the generals ; the outlay of in- 
 dividuals upon their equipments, and of captains upon 
 their vessels ; in addition to what each one provided for 
 emergencies, beyond their pay, and what each soldier or 
 trader carried out for cxciiange; — the whole would 
 amount to a considerable number of talents. Indeed, this 
 expedition was as much celebrated for its smartness and 
 splendour as for its superiority over the enemy, and be- 
 cause it was about to undertake the longest voyage from 
 home that had ever been made, and excited the greatest 
 hope of future acquisition in addition to present pos- 
 session. 
 
 When the ships were manned and everything on 
 board, silence was proclaimed by the sound of the trum- 
 pet, and the usual prayers were offered, not ship by ship, 
 but pronounced by a herald, and repeated simultaneously 
 throughout the fleet, and joined by the multitude of citi- 
 zens and friendly foreigners from the shore. At the 
 same time, in every ship libations were poured both by 
 officers and men from vessels of gold and silver. They 
 then, after singing the Pxan, weighed anchor, and sailed 
 out in a column, and then raced each other to -/Egina, 
 and thus hastened to Coreyra. 
 
 II. C. 415. EOOK VI. SEVEXTEENTII VKAU — SCMMEIl. 255 
 
 IV. Effect of the Report at Sicily, chap. 32—41. 
 
 The tidings reach Syracuse. — The news was carried 
 to Syracuse from different quarters, but was long dis- 
 credited. An assembly, however, was held, and many 
 speeches were delivered from believers and disbelievers 
 in the report, when Hermocratcs, having received ac- 
 curate information, spoke thus : 
 
 SPEECH OF HERIIOCRATES. 
 
 Athenians orecoming and we must prepare ; their failure would 33 
 make "us glorious.—" I can assure you, tlioujjh it appears incredi- 
 ble, that the Athenians are ndvancing agiiinst us witli a large 
 force, itnder pretence of assisting the Segestans and rtscllling 
 the Leontincs, but really to subdue Sicily ; beginning with Syra- 
 cuse. It is therefore necessary to consider how best to ropel 
 them ; but let us neither despise them nor fear them. The 
 greatness of their armament will induce the Siceliots to join 
 our alliance, and then defeat or repulse will redoimd to_ our 
 glory. And few large fleets, whether Greeks or Barbarians, 
 have succeeded in distant expeditions ; because the inhabitants 
 of the country against which they are directed all league 
 together through fear; and if the invaders fail through want 
 of provisions, or even through their own fault, they will make 
 those glorious whom they hoped to conquer. It was thus that 
 these very Athenians gained the largest share in the hon- 
 our of repelling the Mede, because they were the parties prin- 
 cipally threatened. 
 
 Let us apply everywhere for aid, and wait for them at Tarentam. 34 
 — " Let us then make our preparations here, and send to the* 
 Sicels, to strengthen the attachments of some, and to form alli- 
 ances with others. Let us despatch envoys to all the Sicilian 
 states to apprize them of the common danger, and others to 
 Italy to make a league with the Italiots, or at least to prevent 
 their siding with the Athenians. I think it would be also ad- 
 visable to apply to Carthage, who has always feared an attack 
 from tlic Athenians, and may be roused to interfere when she 
 sees them threatening a neighbouring island ; and no state has 
 greater treasures, or more ability to assist us. We would also 
 send to LacedaMiion and Corinth for succoui'S, and urge them 
 to renew hostilities with Athens. 
 
 " But above all I would advise that we fit out the strongest 
 ileet we can collect with the aid of our Sicilian allies, lay in 
 ten months' provisions, and go and meet the Athenians 
 at Tarentum and the lapygian foreland, and show them tliat 
 they must fight a passage across the Ionian Gulf before they 
 combat for Sicily. We should thus strike the encniv with the 
 greatest terror, who might be easily attacked, as with so large 
 
,- 
 
 256 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAn — SUMMER. D. C. 41S. 
 
 a force they must approach slowly and in small div-isions. If 
 they attack us with their fast sailers in a close body, we can 
 fall upon tliem when they are wearied with their oars. Or we 
 mi-'ht retire to Tarentum, whilst thev would soon be reduced 
 from want of provisions, or compelled to proceed along the 
 coast and leave behind the heavier laden vessels and trans- 
 ports, liut I think it more probable that they will stay at Cor- 
 cyra, deliberating and collecting information, until the winter 
 has arrived, or break up the expedition altogether, especially 
 as the most experienced of their generals has taken the com- 
 mand against his will, and would gladly seize an excuse lor 
 returning. It is also most probable that the Athenians, who 
 had expected to liiid us an unresisting prev, because we did 
 not assist the Lacedaemonians to destroy them, will, on dis- 
 covering their delusion, be filled with astonishment and 
 terror." 
 
 35 Syracusans disbelieve the report, or defy the Athen- 
 ians.— But few of the Syracusans believed Herinocrates 
 or adopted his views. The majority either disbelieved 
 the report or made a jest of it; whilst others, supposing 
 it well-founded, could see no danger. At length Athen- 
 agoras, who was then an influential popular leader, came 
 forward and spoke thus : 
 
 SPEECH OF ATIIENAGORAS. 
 
 36 Absurdity of thinking that the Athenians would attack Sicily.— 
 " Whoever does not wish that the Athenians would he so sense- 
 less as to come here and be subdued, must be cither a coward 
 or ill-affected towards his country. Hut I wonder at the folly 
 of those who bring such tidings and expect to be believed, and 
 who throw the whole city into consternation in order to over- 
 shadow their own terror. . 
 
 " These reports are fabricated by a mischievous faction here ; 
 btit you are able to judge what talented and experienced men, 
 as the Athenians are, are likely to do; and whether it is pro- 
 bable they would invade Sicily whilst the Peloponnesian war 
 is still unfinished, and^when they know that we shall not in- 
 vade them. ,, T/. 1 1 11 
 
 37 If they como their destruction is certain.— If they should 
 come, the Sicilians are more able to terminate the war than 
 the Peloponiiesians, and Syracuse alone is stronger than the 
 armament said to be prepared. The Athenians cannot bring 
 cavalry or get any here, except a few from the Segestans, nor 
 can they transport a force of heavy infantry equal to ours ; 
 and their ships will have enough to do to get to Sitilj; at all, 
 and carry the necessary stores. Indeed I think that if they 
 commanded a city as large as Syracuse, and in its neighbour- 
 
 B. C. 415. BOOK YI. SEVENTEENTH. YEAB — StJMlIEH. 257 
 
 hoc '., they would hardly c— pe utter destruction ; hut surely 
 their case would be hopeless with all Sicily hostile, and an 
 army dependent on their ships, and prevented b;f our cavalry 
 from leaving their wretched tents and poor equipments. In 
 slic.-t, I do not think they will ever eifcct a landing. 
 
 The whole is an idle rumour of Syracusan oligarchs.—" But the 38 
 Athenians are too well acquainted with these matters not to 
 be content for the present with preserving what they have 
 got. It is a faction here who are terrifying the pojmlace with 
 lying tales, in order to gain an ascendency in the state. And 
 indeed at times I am afraid they will succeed, for our city has 
 often more conflicts within itself than with the oneniy, and 
 sometimes falls under tyrannic rule and unprincipled cab.-il. 
 But I will endeavour to prevent these evils from occurring in 
 our day. 1 will watch, warn, and reprove the oligarchs. 
 
 Let us uphold our democracy. — " And you, young men, what 
 is it you require? The law will not permit you to bear rule 
 yet, and it cannot be just that you should not be subject to 
 the same laws as the multitude. You will say that a de- 39 
 mocracy is neither wise nor equitable, and that the wealthy are 
 the most fitted to govern. But I say that democracy is the 
 name of the whole, and oligarchy of a part; that though the 
 rich are the best guardians of the treasury, yet the intelligent 
 are the best counsellors, and the mass of the people the best 
 judges. Under a democracy all have equal privileges ; whilst 
 an oligarchy permits the many to share the dangers but re- 
 tains all the advantages. And this is what the rich and young 
 require : a thing impossible to be attained in a great city. 
 
 If the Athenians come, the state will defeat them without sacri- 40 
 
 ficing its liberties " And now you are the greatest fools in 
 
 Greece, if you do not know that you arc coveting evil things, 
 and the greatest knaves if you know it and still persist in it. 
 I say tlicn, cither know better or else change your purpose, 
 and thus advance the common interests of the city. Be con- 
 tent with the privileges you enjoy, lest by striving for all you 
 lose what you have. And away with these rumours, which are 
 discovered and will not be allowed. If the Athenians come, 
 the state can defeat them ; and if they do not, it will not be so 
 paralysed by your false reports as to sacrifice its liberties by 
 choosing you for its rulers." 
 
 A general stops the debate. — One of the generals 41 
 now rose and stopped the debate, saying : 
 
 " It is neither prudent for parties to calumniate each other, 
 nor for the hearers to admit the slander. We ought to prepare 
 against the invaders, for if the alarm proved groundless there 
 could be no harm in furnishing the state with horses, arms, 
 and equipments. I and my colleagues will send round to the 
 cities to ascertain and provide what is necessary." 
 
 The assembly then broke up. 
 s 
 
258 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH lEAU — SUJIMEK. B.C. 415. 
 
 V. Operations of the Athenian Fleet be/ore attacking 
 Syracuse, chap. 42 — 63. 
 
 42 Athenians at Corcyra form into three divisions. — 
 The Athenians and allies had row assembled at Cor- 
 cyra, and after the three generals had reviewed the whole 
 fleet a second timo, they divided it into three squadrons, 
 allotting one to each, the more easily to preserve order, 
 and to find shelter and entertainment on the passage. 
 They then sent forward three ships to Italy and Sicily 
 to ascertain which of the cities would receive them, and 
 with orders to return, that the commanders might know 
 where to land. 
 
 43 Cross the Ionian Gulf: amotmt of forces.— The 
 Athenians now proceeded to cross from Corcyra to Si- 
 cily with the following force : 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 Athenian triremes, 60 fast sailers, and the 
 
 rest troop-ships 100 
 
 Triremes of the Chians and other allies . 34 
 
 Ehodian 50-oared galleys .... 2 
 
 Provision ships, etc. .... 30 
 
 Impressed boats 100 
 
 Horse transport carrying 30 horses , 1 
 
 Vessels 267 
 Many other boats and ships of burden also accom- 
 panied the fleet for the purposes of commerce. 
 
 MEN. 
 
 Athenian heavy-armed . . . 1500 
 • Thetes (heavy-armed marines) 700 
 
 Heavy-armed allies . . . . ' 2900 
 
 Total heavy-armed 
 Athenian archers .... 
 
 Cretan archers 
 
 Hbodian slingers .... 
 Megarean exiles, light-armed . 
 Athenian cavalry .... 
 
 2200 
 
 Total number of troops 
 * See note on Book iii. 16. 
 
 6430 
 
 D. C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAR — SUMMER. 259 
 
 Ecach EhLginm: Bhegians refuse to join them.— 44 
 The whole armament crossed the Ionian Gulf, and 
 reached the promontory of lapygia and Tnrtiitimi, and 
 from thence coasted along the Italian blioro. None of 
 the cities by which they passed would open tlicir gates 
 to the troops nor afford them a market, but would only 
 allow them water and an anchorage, and even these 
 were denied at Tarentum and Locri. At Uhcgium tlicy 
 encamped in tlie sanctuary of Diana without tlio city, 
 and were pcrmilted a market ; and they rcniniiiod (luictly 
 there until tlie three ships returned from Segestu. But 
 the Rhegians, though Chaleidians, refused to join them 
 in assisting the Chaleidian Leontines, declaring that they 
 would be neutral until the other Italiots had determined 
 what to do. 
 
 S3rracusan8 prepare for defence. — The Syracusans 45 
 now heard from all quarters and their own spies, that 
 the Athenians were at Rhegium, and applied themselves 
 earnestly to prepare for their defence. They sent guards 
 to some of the Sicels, and ambassadors to others, and gar- 
 risoned the stations of the Peripoli ; and they examined 
 their own arms and horses, and prepared for immediate 
 war. 
 
 The three Athenian ships return from Segesta. — The 46 
 three Athenian ships (c. 42) now returned to the fleet 
 at Rhegium, with the news that the Segestans could 
 only scud 30 talents [about £7200]. This, with the 
 refusal of the Rhegians to join them, reduced the Athen- 
 ian generals to great despondency, though Nicias had 
 expected the tidings from Segesta. The Segestans had 
 deceived the first Athenian envoys, (e. 8,) by showing 
 them the bowls, wine-ladles, censers, and other articles 
 in the temple of Venus on Mount Eryx ; but as these 
 were of silver, their value was not so great as their 
 display was splendid. In their private receptions also 
 they- exhibited great quantities of gold and silver plate, 
 which they borrowed from each other and from the 
 neighbouring cities, and which were all brought to every 
 entertainment. 
 
 Nicias proposes that they obtain peace from the 47 
 Selinuntines and then return. — The three generals 
 
 s 2 
 
260 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAR— SUMMER. B.C. 415. 
 
 now conferred with one another, when Kiciaa proposed 
 that they should at once sail to Selinus, and cull upon 
 the Segestans to supply pay, if not for tlio whole arma- 
 ment, at le:ist for the 60 sliips which they had asked for. 
 That on this condition they should remain until they had 
 brought tlie Selinuntines to terms ; but that afterwards 
 they should only make a demonstration of the Athenian 
 power along the coast and then return home, unless 
 some opportunity olfered of assisting the Leontincs or of 
 gaining any other ally among the Sicilian cities. 
 
 48 Alcibiades advises an attack on Selinus and Syracuse. 
 — Alcibiades repi'esented the disgrace of so large a force 
 returning homo without effecting its purpose, and pro- 
 posed that they should open negotiations with all the 
 Sicilian towns except Selinus and Syracuse, and endea- 
 vour first to win over Mcssana, which possessed a har- 
 bour and was a suitable station for observing the enemy. 
 They should also excite some of the Sicels to revolt 
 from Syracuse, and persuade others to aid them with 
 troops and corn ; and having then ascertained the allies 
 on whom they could reckon, should attack Syracuse if it 
 would not permit them to rc-settle the Leontines, and 
 Selinus if it would not come to terms with Segesta. 
 
 49 Lamachus urges an instant attack on Syracuse, and 
 seizure of Megara. — Lamachus recommended that, before 
 the terror excited by their first appearance had subsided, 
 they should sail to Syracuse and endeavour to draw the 
 enemy into a battle, before he had collected his strength 
 and courage. The rest of the Siceliots would then shrink 
 from allying with the Syracusans, and join the Athen- 
 ians ; and they might establish a naval station at Mega- 
 ra, which was uninhabited, and near to Syracuse both by 
 sea and land. 
 
 50 lamachus jdelds to Alcibiades : Athenians received 
 at Naxus : reconnoitre Syracuse. — Lamachus soon 
 yielded to the plan of Alcibiades, who then sailed to 
 Messana, but could only prevail on the Messanians to 
 afford him a market without their walls. After his re- 
 turn to Ehegium, the generals manned and provisioned 
 60 ships, with which, after leaving the rest under the care 
 of one of their number, [probably Nicias,] Alcibiades and 
 
 B. C. 41j. book VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAR — SUJIMER. 261 
 
 the other coasted to Naxus, which received them within 
 
 its walls. They then passed into Catana, wliich refuHcd 
 to admit them, and they proceeded to moor for tlie night 
 at the river Terias. Next morning the squadron moved 
 in a column towards Syracuse, having sent 10 sliips for- 
 ward to sail into the great harbour and see if the enemy 
 had launched a fleet, and to proclaim that the Athenians 
 were come to reinstate their allies and kinsmen the 
 Leontines, and to invite those of them who were resid- 
 ing in Syracu:;e to join the fleet of their iVionds and 
 benefactors. The 10 galleys then reconnoitred Ihe city 
 and harbours, and the neighbourhood which was lik<;ly 
 to be the theatre of war, and the whole Sfjuadrou returned 
 to Catana. 
 
 Catana becomes an ally. — The Catanxans now hold 5 1 
 an assembly, and refused to admit the fleet, but invited 
 the generals to enter and state their wishes. Whilst Al- 
 cibiades was speaking and all the citizens listening, a 
 body of Athenian soldiers broke through an ill-built 
 postern, and proceeded unobserved to the market-place. 
 The Catauxans in the Syracusan interest then secretly 
 fled with alarm, whilst the rest voted an alliance with 
 Athens, and invited the generals to transfer their camp 
 to Catana, and the whole armament was then brought 
 from Khegium. 
 
 Camarina refuses to receive them: skirmish, near 52 
 Syracuse. — Whilst the Athenians were at Catana, news 
 was brought that Camarina would join them, and that 
 Syracuse was manning a fleet. The whole Athenian 
 force then coasted to Syracuse, and finding no navy pre- 
 paring, proceeded to Camarina ; but the inhabitants re- 
 fused to receive more than one Athenian ship at a time, 
 unless they sent for more. Tlie Athenians then returned 
 and made a descent upon the Syracusan territory, but 
 were repulsed by some cavalry, with the loss of some 
 light-armed stragglers. 
 
 Alcibiades recalled: fears at Athens of an oligarchy 53 
 or tyranny. — The Athenians then returned to Catana, 
 where they found that the ship Salamiuia had arrived, 
 with orders to convey Alcibiades and some of his soldiers 
 to Athens, to take their trial for mutilating the Jlercuries 
 
262 BOOK VI. SEVENTEEyTH YEAR— SUMMER. B. C. 415, 
 
 and profaDing the mysteries. For after the armament 
 had loft Athens, investigations had been carried on in 
 a suspicious spirit, and without testing the credibility 
 of the informers. Many excellent citizens were thrown 
 into prison on the accusations of unprincipled men, for 
 the commons feai-cd a renewal of the tyi:anny of Pisistra- 
 tus and his sons, and knew that it liad been overthrown 
 by the LacediEmonians, and not by themselves and Har- 
 modius. 
 
 True Account of the Age i,f the Sons of Pisistratus, and 
 Conspiraci/ of Ilarmodius and Arislogiton. B. C. 514. 
 
 54 Thucydides licre relates the conspiracy of Aristogiton and 
 Harmodius at large, in order to correct some popular errors of 
 the Athenians. 
 
 _ Pisistratus having died at an advanced age, was succeeded 
 in the tyranny by his eldest son Ilippias, and not by Hippar- 
 chus, as IS commonly reported. At this time, Aristogiton, a 
 citizen of middle rank, was closely intimate with Harmodius, 
 a youth distinguished by the comeliness of his person. Har- 
 modius was grossly insulted by Hipparchiis, and not only re- 
 tuscd to listen to him, but also complained to Aristogiton, who, 
 learing lest the outrage should be aggravated, immediately 
 designed the overthrow of the tyranny. Hipparchus was irri- 
 tated at the conduct of Harmodius, yet would not proceed to 
 open violence, but determined on secret revenge. Indeed his 
 government was mild and incited no envy nor hatred; and 
 the sons of Pisistratus generally evinced both virtue and 
 ability ; and whilst they exacted only a twentieth part of the 
 income of the Athenians, they beautified the city, carried on 
 the wars, and provided the sacrifices ; but though they go- 
 verned Athens accordiiie to its ancient laws, yet they retained 
 the ofiices in their own family. 
 
 56 Hipparchus now summoned the sister of Harmodius to bear 
 a basket in a certain procession, but on presenting herself, she 
 was rejected, and told that she could not have been summoned 
 as she was unworthy of the honour. Harmodius was then ex- 
 ceedinrfy indignant, and Aristogiton more exasperated than 
 ever. _ Ihey consulted with but a few conspirators, for se- 
 curity g sake, but they hoped to be joined by numbers after 
 striking the first blow; and they fixed on the great Pana- 
 thenaea as the best day for their purpose, as on that festival 
 
 57 the citizens carried their arms in the procession. The Pana- 
 thenaea having arrived, Hippias, attended by his body-.niard 
 was in the Ceramicus, without the walls, arranging the pro- 
 cession ; when the two friends approached, armed with daggers 
 and saw one of their accomplices familiarly conversing witli 
 him, and thought themselves betrayed. They immediately de- 
 
 B. C. 4n. BOOK VI. SEVEXTEENTH YEAR — SUMMER. 263 
 
 termined or. avenging themselves on 'V^man who had most 
 aggrieved them, and rushing into the city, they met I liijpnrchus 
 by the Leocorium, and quickly despatciied him. Aristogiton 
 at first escaped through the crowd, but was afterwards taken. 
 Harmodius Wds slain on the spot. When Ilippius heard the 58 
 news, he did not proceed to the scene of liis brollier's murder, 
 but advanced with a composed countenance to the armed pro- 
 cession, and desired the men to leave their arms and retire to 
 a certain spot. He then ordered his guards to remove the 
 weapons, and picked out all the persons whom he suspected, 
 and all who carried a concealed dagger, as shields and spears 
 only were used in the procession. 
 
 The tyranny then became more severe than ever, and Hip- 59 
 pias turned his eye to foreign states, to secure liinisclf a re- 
 treat in case of a revolution. Though an Atlienian, he mar- 
 ried his daughter Archedice to /Eanlides, son of tlie tyrant of 
 Lampsacus, because he saw that the Lainpsacenes had great 
 influence with Darius. There is a monument to Archedice, at 
 Lampsacus, with this inscription : 
 
 " The bravest man of all his tirao in Greece, 
 Hippias, has his daughter Archedice covered by this dust : 
 "Who, though her father, husband, brothers, sons, were kings. 
 Yet was not puffed up to pride of heart." 
 
 Hippias himself only retained the tyranny three years longer. 
 In the fourth year he was deposed by the Lacedoemonians and 
 the banished AlcmaonidiE, and went under treaty to Sigcum, 
 then to iEantides at Lampsacus, and from thence to Darius. 
 Twenty years afterwards, when he was an old man, he accom- 
 panied the Medes, and was present at Marathon. Whilst he 54 
 was tyrant, his son Pisistratus, named after his grandfather, 
 was archon ; and, whilst in office, dedicated the altar of the 
 twelve gods in the market-place, and also the altar in the tem- 
 ple of Apollo Pythius. The Athenians afterwards lengthened 
 the altar in the market-place, and obliterated the inscription, 
 hut the letters on that in the Pythium, though faint, are still 
 visible : 
 
 " This record of his rule, Pisistratus, son of Hippias, 
 Set up in Pythian Apollo's sacred ground." 
 
 That Hippias was the eldest son of Pisistratus, and succeeded 55 
 him in the tyranny, is thus proved. 1st, It was natural that 
 the eldest should marry first, and he alone, of his legitimate 
 brethren, appears to have had children. This is shown by the 
 altar, and by the pillar set up in the Athenian citadel to com- 
 memorate the wrongs committed by the tyrants, which bears 
 the name of no child of Thessalus or Hipparchus, but five sons 
 of Hippias, who were horn to him of Myrrhine. 2nd, Hippias 
 is first mentioned on the pillar after his father. 3rd, Hippias 
 could not have continued the tyranny if he had had to sue- 
 
264 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAR — SUMMER. B. 0. 418. 
 
 cecd to it nnd establish it on the same dny tliat Hipparchus 
 was killed. But by his habit of awina; the citizens nnd attend- 
 ing to his mercenaries, he retained his sway with redoubled 
 security, and was not like a younger brother unaccustomed to 
 . power ; whilst Ilipparchua, being remembered by his calamity, 
 was afterwards reputed to have enjoyed the tyranny. 
 
 60 An informer accuses many of having^ mutilated the 
 Mercureis. — Tho Athenians, remembering the acts of 
 
 . the Pisistratid*, wcro suspicious of tho mock celebration 
 of tho mysteries, and ascribed the late sacrileges to a 
 conspiracy for establisliing a tyranny or an oligarchy. 
 Public severity and the number of arrests were increasing 
 daily, when one of the prisoners who was most sus- 
 pected was induced by another to make a confession, 
 whether true or not is unknown ; being persuaded that it 
 was better to gain a certain pardon, and liberate the city 
 from its present suspicion by his information, than to 
 run the chances of a trial. Accordingly, he accused both 
 himself and others of having mutilated the Mercuries, 
 and the Athenians, rejoicing at having discovered what 
 they thought to be the truth, immediately released the 
 informer and the prisoners whom ho had not accused, 
 but brought those whom he had charged to trial, and 
 executed all whom they seized, and offered a reward to 
 whoever should kill those who had escaped. 
 
 61 Increased suspicions of Alcibiades.— The Athenians, 
 having ascertained the fact concerning the Mercuries, 
 now considered that tho mock celebration of the mysteries 
 in which Alcibiades was implicated was similarly con- 
 nected with an intended overthrow of the democracy. 
 At this time too a small Laccdasmonian force advanced 
 to the isthmus in pursuance of some scheme with the 
 Boeotians : but the Athenians attributed it to Alcibiades, 
 and considered that if they had not obtained previous 
 information, and arrested the party impeached, the latter 
 would have betrayed tho city to the enemy ; and on one 
 night tho whole people slept in arms in the temple of 
 Theseus within the walls. Moreover, the friends of 
 Alcibiades at Argos were suspected of designing tho 
 overthrow of the Argive democracy ; and the Athenians 
 gave up those Argiyes whom they had deposited in tho 
 
 B. C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVEXTEENTH TEAK — SCMMEK. 265 
 
 islands (c. 8 ;) as a security for the democracy, and the 
 Argive commons put them to death. 
 
 Alcibiades escapes to the Peloponnesus. — Tho Athen- 
 ians thus sent the ship Salaminia to bring Alcibiades and 
 others who were accused to Athens, with ordora not to 
 arrest him for fear of raising a commotion amongst tho 
 soldiers, but only to charge him to accompany the vessel 
 home, and plead his defence. Alcibiades sailed away iu 
 his own ship with the other accused, and accompanied 
 by the Salaminia ; but on reaching Thurii, ho and his 
 companions went on shore and concealed themselves, 
 fearing to take their trial whilst such prejudices existed 
 against them. The crew of the Salaminia, after vainly 
 searching for them, returned to Athens, and Alcibiades 
 crossed from Thurii to tho Peloponnesus, and sentence 
 of death was passed at Athens upon him and those with 
 him (c. 88). 
 
 Minor operations of the Athenians in Sicily. — After 62 
 the departure of Alcibiades, Nicias and Lamachus di- 
 vided the armament into two squadrons, and one being 
 given by lot to each general, the whole fleet sailed from 
 head quarters at Catana to Selinus and Segesta. The 
 generals wished to know whether the Segestans would 
 pay the promised money, and to inspect the condition of 
 tho Selinuntines, and state of their differences with the 
 Segestans. Keeping the land on their left, they coasted 
 to Himera, the only Greek city in that part of Sicily, but 
 not being received, they proceeded to Hyccara, a Sicanian 
 town and petty sea-port, which was at war with the Se- 
 gestans. Having taken Hyccara, they gave it to the 
 Segestans, whose cavalry had now joined them, but they 
 enslaved the inhabitants, with whom their fleet sailed 
 back to Catana, whilst the army returned by land through 
 the country of the Sicels. Nicias however coasted to 
 Segesta, where he received only 30 talents [about £7200], 
 but the slaves produced 120 talents [about £28,800]; 
 The Athenians then sailed to their Sicel allies to urge 
 them to send troops ; and with half their forces they 
 attempted to take Hybla in Gela, but failed. 
 
'206 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YKAH — ^^VlNTEn. B. C. 41i. 
 
 VI. Operations arid Preparations during llie Winter, 
 chap. 63—93. 
 
 G3 .,., , Syracusans emboldened. — The Athenians 
 
 >\ inter. •' 1 ri » 't 1 
 
 now prepared to attack Syracuse, whilst the 
 Syracusans set about inarching against them. The first 
 alarm of the Syracusans had given way to contempt, 
 when they saw that llic Athenians were moving to the 
 more distant parts of Sicily, and had been repulsed at 
 Hybla. They called upon their generals to lead them 
 against Catana, since the enemy would not come to 
 them J and their parties of horse who were sent to watch 
 the Athenians would rido up to their camp, and insult- 
 ingly ask them whether they had not come to settle 
 themselves, rather than to reinstate the Leontines. 
 
 64 Athenians by an artifice land their army at Syra- 
 ctise. — The Athenians now desired to draw the whole 
 force of Syracusans from Syracuse, that they might then 
 sail to the city by night, and take up a position there 
 without being opposed by the enemy's cavalry. They 
 had been informed of a situation near the Olympicum, 
 which they afterwards occupied by some Syraeusan 
 exiles, and their generals now devised the following 
 stratagem. They sent a Catanian, whom they knew to 
 be faithful, but whom the Syracusans considered to be in 
 their interest, to tell the latter that some of their parti- 
 sans in Catana had formed a plan for destroying the 
 Athenian armament. That the Athenians took up their 
 night quarters within the city, and that if the Syracusans 
 would march with their whole force so as to reach Ca- 
 tana by day-break, their Catanaean friends would shut 
 the gates on the Athenian troops, and fire their ships, 
 so that the Syracusans might easily master the camp 
 
 65 and armament. The Syraeusan generals believed this 
 messenger, fixed a day for the march, and assembled the 
 whole force of Syracusans and their allies — Selinuntines 
 and others — who had come up ; and they then set out 
 for Catana, bivouacking on the river Symscthus in the 
 Leontine territory. Meantime, the Athenians, learning 
 their approach, had embarked all their forces, and sail- 
 ing by night had reached Syracuse and landed oppo- 
 
 D. C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAR — THXTEH. 267 
 
 site the Oly npieum, about the same time in the morning 
 that the Syraeusan cavalry had ridden forward to 
 Catana and discovered the stratagem. And whibt the 
 cavalry lode back and informed tiw infantry, and the 
 whole army were returning to Syracuse, the Atlien- 66 
 ians were enabled to pitch their camp in a favourable 
 position, where they could commence an engagement 
 >v'hen they pleased, and where they would be most pro- 
 tected from the enemy's horse. 
 
 Fortify their position. — The Athenians were Hanked 
 on one side by walls, houses, trees, and a marsh ; and on 
 the other by cliffs. They felled the trees, and made a 
 palisade for their ships; erected a foil wiiii rude stones 
 at Daseon, which was their weakest point ; and broke 
 down the bridge of the Anapus. They were not in- 
 terrupted in their preparations by any ibrces from the 
 city ; but at length the enemy's army returned, and first 
 the Syraeusan cavalry, and then the infantry, advanced 
 near the Athenian camp ; but as the Athenians did not 
 go out, they withdrew and crossed the road, and bivou- 
 acked at Ilelorus for the night. 
 
 Order of battle. — The next day the Athenians pre- 67 
 pared for battle, and the rival armies drew up in the fol- 
 lowing order : 
 
 ATHENIANS. 
 
 ^„^.} Athenian aUics. [] [] 
 
 eyhacusaxs. 
 
 1200 cavalry, f Right 
 lancers. iwlng. 
 
 Centre. Athenians. [J 
 
 night 
 win. 
 
 :hfi 
 3* J 
 
 Argives. 
 Mantincans. 
 
 Half the Athenian force was 
 posted in advance, drawn up 
 ciffht deep : the other half in 
 a hollow square eight deep by 
 the tents, with the camp fol- 
 lowing in the centre ; and 
 with orders to act as a reserve. 
 
 Centre. 
 
 Heavy infantry. 
 
 fteft 
 twing. 
 
 Tlie Syracusans drew up 
 their heavy infantry IC deep. 
 They had been chiefly rein- 
 forced by the Selinuntines, 
 200 Geloan cavalry, and 20 
 horse and 50 archers from 
 Camarina. 
 
i' 
 
268 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAK— WINTKR. B. C. 41J 
 
 NICIAS EXnOKTS THE ATHENIANS. 
 
 68 A fine Athenian force opposed to a rabble.— " What need is 
 there for long exhortation? Our army will inspire more 
 courage than words, for whilst we have Aiyives, Manti- 
 neans, Athenians, and the (lower of the islanders, we ought to 
 be certain of victory ; especially as we are opposed to a pro- 
 miscuous crowd of Siceliots, who may despise but cannot with- 
 stand us, for their skill is inferior to tlioir courage. Remember 
 however, that we arc far from any frirndly coimtry except such 
 as we may gain by our swords, and if we do not conquer, our 
 retreat wi.l be cut oU'by the enemy's numerous cavalry." 
 
 69 Defeat of the Syracusans.— Nicias now led on his 
 army suddenly to the attack. JMiiny of tho Syracusans, 
 not expecting an imniediute engaf^cinent, had gone to the 
 city, and in their hurried return were compelled to join 
 any corps they came up with. For tho Syracusans 
 wanted neither daring nor zeal, but being deficient in .skill 
 they unwillingly lost their resolution. They now quickly 
 advanced on the Athenians, and after a prelusive skir- 
 misti amongst the stone-throwers, slingers, and archers, 
 which is usual with the light troop.s, the soothsayers 
 brought forward the accustomed victims, and the trumpet- 
 ers roused the heavy-armed to the charge. The Syra- 
 cusans fought for their country, their personal safety, 
 and future freedom; the Athenians for the territory of 
 their enemies, knowing that their own would be weak- 
 ened by defeat. Tho Argives and independent allies as- 
 sisted the Athenians, that they might revisit their own 
 country after victory ; and the subject allies were zealous 
 both for their immediate safety, which was hopeless un- 
 less they conquered, and with the expectation of serving 
 on easier terms after aiding the Athenians in subjugating 
 
 70 others. For a long time the rival armies withstood each 
 other in close combat, but the Syracusans were fighting 
 their first battle, and a heavy storm of rain, with thunder 
 and lightning, served to disconcert them. The Argives 
 dree in the Syracusans' left wing, and the Athenians 
 ^.ig then repulsed their centre, the rest of the Syra- 
 \ .:*an army was broken and fled. But the Athenians were 
 cheeked in the pursuit by the enemy's horse, and return- 
 ed and erected a trophy ; whilst the Syracusans rallied 
 
 B. C. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAIt — AVIKTEK. 269 
 
 on the Hcl .rine causewoy, and sent a garrison to tho 
 Olympieum to guard tho treasures. 
 
 losses: Athenians mnter at Naxos and Catana. — 71 
 The Athenians did not assault tho temple, but laying 
 their dead on pyres they bivouacked ou tho ground. 
 The next day the Syracusans recovered their dead — 260 — 
 under a truce, and the Athenians collected the bones of 
 their own slain, amounting to 50 men. The Athenians 
 then sailed to Catsina with their spoils, for it was now 
 winter, and impossible to carry on the war with Syra- 
 cuse without fresh cavalry from Athens and their Sici- 
 lian allies. They also wished to collect more money, 
 and bring over some of the cities, and provide themselves 
 with corn and necessaries for Syracuse in the spring ; 72 
 and therefore wintered at Naxos and Catana. 
 
 Syracusans hold an. assembly : encouraged by Her- 
 mocrates. — The Syracusans, after burying their dead, 
 held an assembly ; when Hermocratcs, a man second to 
 no one in wisdom, experienced in war, and of undoubt- 
 ed bravery, came forward and encouraged them. "It 
 was not their spirit," he said, "that had been van- 
 quished, but their want of discipline that had done the 
 mischief." They had not been so inferior to the enemy 
 as ho had expected, considering that they were mere 
 raw bunglers against consummate workmen. They had 
 been much injured by having had fifteen generals, a 
 multiplicity of orders, and insubordinate troops ; but if 
 they would only elect fewer generals, and prepare and 
 drill their heavy-armed throughout the winter, they 
 would be likely to vanquish the enemy. For they 
 possessed courage, and might thus acquire discipline ; 
 and their courage would grow bolder when accompanied 
 by discipline, and their discipline be increased by being 
 practised in the midst of danger. Having then chosen 
 a few generals, they should invest them with absolute 
 authority, and swear to follow them ; for thus secret 
 measures might be concealed, and stores and equipments 
 promptly furnished. 
 
 Follow Hermocrates, and send to Corinth, and Lace- 73 
 daemon. — The Syracusans then voted according to this ad- 
 vice, and chose three generals, viz. Hermocrates himself, 
 
:iA Xf % 
 
270 BOOK VI. SEVEKTEENTU YEAn— WINTKB. li. c. 415. 
 
 HeracHdcs, and Sicanus. They also sent envoys to Cor- 
 inth and Laccdccmon to obtain succours and induce them 
 to carry on more decided and open war with Athens, tliat 
 sho might be obliged either to withdraw her army from 
 bicily, or to refrain from sendiu'j; frcsli supplies. 
 
 74 Athenians fail in taking Messana.— The Athenians 
 at Cvtana now sailed to Messana, (c. 50,) expecting it 
 would be betrayed by a party within ; but Alcibiades 
 had treacherously divulged the attempt to the Syraeusan 
 party in Messana, who tlicn put the accused to death, 
 and prevented the Atlicnians from entering. Tlic latter, 
 after thirteen days of rough weather, found their pro- 
 visions failing, and returned to Naxos, where they pali- 
 saded their camp and wintered, sending a trireme to 
 Athens for money and cavalry. 
 
 75 Syracusans strengthen their defences, ravage Cata- 
 na, and send to Camarina.— The Syracusans now, to 
 prevent their being easily circumvallated in case of a de- 
 feat, raised a more extended city wall, fronting the whole 
 way towards Epipola;, and enclosing the Temeniles. They 
 also fortified Megsra and Olympieum, and palisaded the 
 sea-coast at all the landing-places. They then marched 
 and ravaged Catana, and burnt the Athenian tents and 
 encampments, and liearing that the Athenians had sent 
 liuphemus and others to Camarina to win it over on the 
 strength of the alliance concluded in the time of Laches, 
 (c. 52, and lii. 86,) they sent a counter-embassy also, in- 
 cluding Hermocrates. For they suspected the Camari- 
 noeans from their want of zeal in sending succours, and 
 hoped, now that the Athenians had been victorious, 
 that they would readily join them. An assembly of 
 Camarinccans was then convened, and the rival ambas- 
 sadors spoke thus : 
 
 SPEECH OF HERMOCRATES BEFORE THE CAUAIUN^AN ^ 
 ASSEMBLY. 
 
 '^ H A^*°°?."«f''^ "^ *^^ Athenians in professing to protect the Lcon- 
 w tT A.1 """■ ""'■ come, Camariiia-ans, because we feared 
 lest the Atheniji- -.rces should terrify you, but lest their 
 words should s . you. . You have hearS their pretext bu 
 «c all suspect t ,ir intention ; and I believe they come not to 
 
 B.C. '115. COOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAR — ^nKTEU. 271 
 
 restore the Le ntincs, but to eject us. It is not consistent that 
 they should subvert the cities in Greece, but re-settlc those in 
 Sicily ; that they <;hoiild enslave the Chalcidians in Kiiba'a, ai.d 
 yet care for the Chalcidian Ltontines here. Itiit thuy nro tit- 
 tenipting the same policy here by which tin y (ciiincd doiiiinion 
 there. For after these Athenians had been cliosen Icudeis of 
 the lonians in Greece and Asia for defence aijuiiist the Mcdo, 
 they subdued all their confederates, by charKiup some with 
 having failed in military service, others with having indulged 
 in mutual hostilities, and the remainder with any specious 
 crimination they could devise. So that the Athenians did not 
 withstand the Mede to preserve the liberties of Greece, but to 
 enslave it ; whilst the lonians only got a new mastiT, and one 
 more wise for evil. 
 
 Folly of the Siccliots if they listen to them.—" But we are not 77 
 come to tell you how often Athens has comniilled injustice, 
 for that you know already ; but to blauiu ourselves, who, 
 though we see the Greeks that have been enslaved for want 
 of assisting each other, and the Athenians coming with similar 
 sophistry of ro-settling their Leontine kinsmen, and succour- 
 ing their Segestan allies, in order to enslave us, — yet do not 
 unite together, and show them that we are neither lonians, 
 Hellespontines, or islanders, who are always enslaved by the 
 Mede or some one else, but are free Dorians, from the inde- 
 pendent Peloponnesus, inhabiting Sicily. Do we wait until 
 we have been subdued, city by city, knowing, as we do, that 
 thus only are we conquerable ; and seeing them trying to set 
 some of us at variance by words, others of us at war tJirough 
 hope of their alliance, and injuring others of us by cajoling 
 speeches 1 Do we think that when our distant fellow-country- 
 men are destroyed, the danger will not reach us? 
 
 The quarrel is not for the Syracusans only, but for all Sicily. — 78 
 "If any one thinks that the Syracusans alone are hostile to the 
 Athenians, and that it is a hardship to incur danger for us, let 
 him reflect, that he will fight for himself as well as for us, and 
 with greater safety now that he has us for allies than after we 
 have been ruined; and let him consider, that the Athenians 
 do not so much care to chastise our enmity as to reduce the 
 power of every state in the island, so that none shall have any 
 alternative but to be the faithful ally of Athens. Moreover, 
 if any man here, through envy, wishes Syracuse to be hum- 
 bled, that it may learn moderation, but not utterly ruined, lest 
 it should be unable to protect him, that man is wishing for a 
 thing that is impossible. For he cannot be certain that fortune 
 will accomplish his wishes, and may soon have to lament his 
 own misfortunes, and wish that he could once again envy our 
 prosperity ; which will be impossible, if he refuse to join us in 
 meeting a common danger ; and whilst nominally preserving 
 our power, he is, in reality, securing his own safety. 
 
 Camarinseans ought especially to join zealously in the defence. 
 — " Ai.d you, Cainarinxans, who, living on our borders, will 
 
272 BOOK VI. SEVENTEEUTll YEAR — WINTEK. B. C. 415. 
 
 be the next to incur the danger, ought, instead of assisting us 
 so coldly, to have come to us, ond have aided us os you would 
 wish us to have aided you, if the Athenians had first invaded 
 
 79 Camarina. Perhaps, however, through cowardice, you will 
 pretend to act with fairness, and say that there is an alliance 
 between you and the Athenians. liut you did not conclude 
 that alliance to hurt your friends, but to repel invaders. Bv 
 it you are bound to help the Athenians when they are invaded, 
 but not when tlicy are tlie invaders. Even the Uhegians, al- 
 though they are Chalcidians, have refused to join the Athen- 
 ians in re-settling the Chalcidian Leontines ; and it is strange 
 if they can be wise from suspicion only, whilst you, with a rea- 
 sonable pretext, choose to assist your natural enemies against 
 your natural friends. You ouglit to stand by us, and if we all 
 band together the Athenians will cease to be formidable. It 
 is only our divisions that render them dangerous, and these it 
 is their study to promote. 
 
 80 Not to attempt to remain neutral.—" You ought to join us more 
 heartily, as succours will soon arrive from the Peloponnesus. 
 Lay aside then the pretext of neutrality, for if the sufTercr is 
 ruined, you will, by standing aloof, have promoted injustice. 
 It will be lionourable for you to assist your kinsmen, guard 
 the common interest of Sicily, and hinder the Athenians, your 
 friends, forsooth, from doing wrong. But in short, we Syra- 
 cusans say, that it is useless to tell you what you already know ; 
 but, if wo fail to persuade you, we protest that we are plotted 
 against by our perpetual enemies the lonians, and are betrayed 
 by you Dorians. And if the Athenians conquer us by your 
 means, they alone will have the glory, and you will be rewarded 
 by being made their slaves ; whilst if we are conquerors, we 
 shall punish you as the authors of our dangers, and exercise 
 an enmity which shall not easily be appeased." 
 
 SEVENTEENTH TEAK— WISTEIt. 273 
 
 81 
 
 REPLY OP EDPHEMUS, THE ATUENIAN. 
 
 82 Self-defence against the Dorians obliged the Athenians to acqtdre 
 dominion. — " We came here to renew our former alliance, but 
 as the Syracusan orator has attacked our right of dominion, 
 we must prove to you that we hold it justly. Of this he has 
 himself mentioned the greatest proof, when he asserted that 
 the lonians have always been hostile to the Dorians. Such is 
 the case ; and we as lonians have alwi\ys considered how best 
 to free ourselves from subjection to the Dorians in Pelopon- 
 nesus, who are superior to us in numbers. After the Median 
 war we were in possession of a fleet, and threw off this supre- 
 macy, and being elected leaders of those Ionian states which 
 had previously belonged to the Median king, we continued to 
 retain our power, as we should thereby be least likely to fall 
 under the Peloponnesians. Thus we have not unjustly sub- 
 dued the lonians and islanders whom the Syracusans saywe 
 enslaved in spite of their relationship ; for tliey came against 
 
 B. c. 415. BOOK VI. 
 us their naren^statein conipany with the Mede, anddid^not 
 revolt an^ sacrifice their i;;;°P«r'y "* ^^l^^' „,. Therefore we 83 
 slaves themselves and bring ^^Yov Vecause we supplied the 
 are worthy of the ^™1""> 1=,^" "y-^uinVzeal in the cause 
 largest fleet, and showed """"\P"!'" ''"f ....a nrevh.usly in- 
 of Greece ; and because ""'^[-^Htren' th ag inslthe Pelupo"- 
 jured us, and we desired '» ff^^J'-^.tiy enjoying our do- 
 iiesians. We make no P"^^^' ?"'b°Xh^^^^ faced danger 
 minion because we %"^^"^Xre that of ourselves and of 
 for the liberty o t^;« l^^l^^^^^p^^ aX our own safety, und 
 S.^:rrmei!itleV^ri'oXecunty, wefindtha^ our in- 
 terest"- Sicily will be ^.ivantageoi^ for^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^.„ ^, 
 
 Our interest that you should «« '^^,''P,^^'\™ .ame, in spile of 
 prove that our mutual l"/«"^ J'i\ f^il that the Athenians 
 what tlie Syracusans said "f"'"^' "f L^/,^, ,. ,,,,i ^i,j,ot was the 
 protended to ^i,'<\\'^a.L.';">f "^'' j/' f, ,' /ge^ ,^ beguile you 
 
 K;!lr^m^fi;:|»^ou5i-^ 
 ^^^rc:fSS'K^s..e^^^ 
 
 are Dorians], And 1^* "" ""'^.''^jf^^e 'e i""**' l^""^'' ''"^^ "' 
 seem so anxious to assist y°" - ' '{^,i ." „,ist the Syracusans, 
 long as you are P'^^-^;-^^;,^;'^!^ >iponnesians a'gainst us. 
 you Wilt prevent ^e' af.^ ."e should re-scttle the Leontines, 
 it is thus reasonable H>f '^^'?°^^" ; ^^ powerful a condi- 
 uotlike their kinsmen in l^"'^'^''-°",,"svracimns, on whose 
 ?ion as possible that they may annoy the byiacu^^^ ^ 
 
 territory they border. But at home we i ^^^^ ^,,^^^. 
 
 ^JdS/ln Eul^Sa wli^" — -'' ^"' °^"«^ ^^^"^ '° 
 
 nothing IS niconsistent that IS prom. , ^^^^ ^ . 
 
 man who cannot be relied »" - f^^?'^^"; „terest to strengthen 
 cording to circumstances. Here It IS ou ^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 our friends against »">^,f"/' '"'^Ve vermit the Chiaus and 
 according as they are "^,^f V,;^^^^ of furnishing 
 
 Methymnieans to t<>.i"d7? "^^'^ ^„^°" ,o„c we allow to 
 ships; others ^^°W'ge to furm^h in°"?y -^ ^ ^^^jj jo 
 
 be at complete liberty though ''J^^,'^ Vj^^t^^t'ei round the 
 
 be reduce'd; because l^-^y "'L'^^/^^X ^a^e p^^^^^ 
 Peloponnesus. We wish to act on Uiesa^^^ -^.^^^ t„ 
 
 and to check ^K P°^''",,?L ,,, thTXr we are gone, they 
 unite with them mjepelling"s,th.Ualtcr^ ^^^ b^^.^j^ ^,^^, ^, 
 
 T 
 
274 BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH TEAR— •WINTEB. D, C. 41S. 
 
 which you tried to persuade us, and to mistrust these men. 
 Jnnu"* f no' >. suspicious of our largo armament, for we 
 could not remain here without your support; and if we were 
 
 dffficuhv'^of V" ""^■*"'''""' y°."' "'" '<"'«"' ''ftl'e voyage, and the 
 wiifrV 1 »"''""'^, ''""'•'■'' "^" ereat cities well provided, 
 ^M.iA'^ »?' «*"■ ''"''""« y°" ""'^'^^ dominion. On the 
 fnrrn ^I ' " ''y^''^"''""« P<»«"---''» a great city with a larger 
 force than our present nnuamcnr, and are always plo tmj 
 
 lSuL""' A,',H "^ "« ?,PP-t"nity »lip. as in the c^asj of 1 f 
 l^eontines. And now they treat you as fools, and exasperate 
 
 ew1S'"'R"/ '"''!' '"'^■'' '"^''""' preserved Sicily from their 
 clutches. But we bog you not to betray our mutual interests 
 
 n?.!^""'"''"'' I'-'?' ""'y ^•.',"'°"' "'"'■^ I'ave alwa"^ a ready 
 access to you, while you will be rarely able to d4nd your- 
 
 Milter It to depart without eflect, you will one day wish to see 
 
 87 ^''I ,r r'^'°"' ^''r" '"* '='""'"5 =°"1'' do vo^u no good! 
 fnl!?^ ^ "^'orfwonce to your own account.-" We hJe now 
 told you the whole truth. We e.^corcise dominion in Greec^ 
 
 Sicily that we may not be injured. We are compelled to 
 medaie m many things because we have to g^rfagains" 
 
 i^vfL n^"' ''".' ''' °"'y ^""^ "°^^ «» beforfafter be"ng 
 invited. Do not attempt then to divert us from our pur? 
 pose, but rather turn our intermeddling to yourTwn advlnl 
 tage and believe that it is even beneficial to th^ma ori?v 
 of the Greeks; for it lias often deterred the unjust from act^ 
 of encroachment -by the fear of our ven-eance and simnorTpH 
 the injured with the liope of our als'srance ' Do not'^'^herc^ 
 fore reject his security, but unite with us and "nstead^ 
 
 tetS:'-^" ''" ''""'''''''''' '^^^ yo- turn i,i"Srtting' 
 
 ^^ .y^rf^^T" '"t"'^^'' ^entral.-The Ctimarina^ans 
 were well disposed towards the Athenians, and only 
 dreaded their subjugation of Sicily; whilst they had 
 always hated the Syracusans in the spirit of borderers 
 Being however most afraid of the Syracusans. they Lad 
 at the first only sent them a small body of horse, and re- 
 solved to aid them for the future as little as possible On 
 the present occasion, not wishing to offend the victorious 
 Athenians they replied; that "since there waa IZl 
 
 ^TZl^T "^i'^'-Y^ '^°''S^' '' '""^^ «>°«i«tent with 
 their oaths to aid neither party." 
 
 Athenians gain over some Sicels: send to Carthae-e 
 and Tyrrhenia.--The Athenians at Naxos nornego! 
 tiated with the Sicels. The tribes in the plains wfre 
 
 B.C. J 15. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAB — WINTEn. 275 
 
 subject to the 5yraciisans, and kept aloof, but tliose in the 
 interior were independent, and mostly joined the Athen- 
 ians, who brought corn and money. The Athenians then 
 forced some of the Sicels in the plains to join ihcm, but 
 the Syracusans sent garrisons to protect the rest. During 
 the winter tiiey moved from Naxos to Calami, and re- 
 erected their camp which the SyracusaiH had burnt (c. 
 75). They also sent a trireme to Cartlinge with pro- 
 posals of friendship, and another to Tyrrhenia, where 
 some cities had oifered to join in the war. 
 
 ijyracusans reach Corinth and proceed to Sparta — 
 The Syracusan ambassadors, (c. 73,) havinp; endeavoured 
 as they coasted along to persuade the Jtaliun-Grecko to 
 espouse their cause, at length reach Corinth. Here they 
 delivered an address, when the Corinthians voted to send 
 them most zealous assistance, and despatched envoys with 
 them to Lacedremon. 
 
 Assisted by Alcibiades. — Meantime Alclbiades and 
 his fellow-exiles, (c. 61,) having crossed from Thuria to 
 Cyllene in Elis, proceeded to Laceda:mon under treaty, 
 as he was afraid of his share in the JIantiiiean business, 
 (v. 4o,) and now joined in the request of the Corinthian 
 and Syracusan envoys. Theepliors and authorities then 
 determined upon sending ambassadors to urge the Syra- 
 cusans to make no terms with Athens, but declined 
 sending succourii, when Alcibiades exasperated and 
 stimulated them by the following address : 
 
 SPEECH OF ALCIBIADES. 
 
 I was yonr enemy because you preferred my enemies. — " I must 89 
 remove your suspicions of me, that they may not prejudice my 
 counsels. My ancestors having ceased to be your Proxeni, I 
 wished to resume the office, and paid you many attentions, 
 especially in the affair at Pylns, (v. 43,) but you negotiated 
 your peace with Athens, through my enemies, and brought 
 dishonour upon me (v. 18, 19, 23, 24). It waa therefore a just 
 revenge when I turned to the Mantineans and Argives, and 
 opposed you ; and let those who suffered then and were angry 
 with me, now see the nintter in its true light. 
 
 Upheld democratic principles because they belonged to my 
 country. — " You may also suspect me because I have espoused 
 the cause of democracy, but my family have ever been foes to 
 tyrants, and those who are opposed to a dominant faction are 
 
 T 2 
 
276 BOOK VI. SKVENTEESTn TEAR — WINTEK. O. C. 41S. 
 
 called (lemocrata, whence it ia that we have become the 
 leaders of the people. Besides, tlie Athcni.iu state was a de- 
 mocracy, and it was generally necessary for us to follow its in- 
 stitutions. But we have endeavomrd to moderate the intem- 
 perate spirit of tiK' people, thoiij;]! there were others who have 
 hurried tliem into llie worst nicasmes, and who brought about 
 my hanishmenl. We however thoutjht it right to preserve the 
 establislicd form of Kovernnirnt, under which Athens was most 
 great and free, though all of us v.ho had any sense knew wliat 
 democracy was, and I myself perhaps belter than any one. 
 But of an acknowledged absurdity nothing new could be said, 
 and yet it would liave been dangerous to have changed it 
 whilst you were arrayed against us. 
 
 90 Athens intends Sicily as a atcpping-stono to the Peloponnesus. — 
 _" But now to the subject of our (lelil)eration, We sailed to Sicily 
 in the lirst pliice to subdue the Siceliots, then the Italiots, and 
 then Carthage and her territories. If all or most of these 
 schemes proved sucoesiiful, we tlien purposed to bring hither .all 
 our forces there, and take many Iberians and others, who are the 
 most warlike Barbarians of the present day, into our pay. We 
 should also have built many additional triremes, as Italy 
 contains abundance of timber, and tlien blockade the Pelo- 
 ponnesus with our fleet, whilst our army invaded it at the 
 Isthmus. And thus, after taking some cities and walling 
 others, we hoped to reduce the whole, and enjoy the sove- 
 reignty of Greece ; whilst our recent conquests would have 
 aflbrded an amply supply of money and provisions, independent 
 of our present revenues. 
 
 91 Send heavy-armed to Syracuse under a Spartan, and fortify De- 
 colea in Attica. — " You have now heard the real objects of the 
 Sicilian expedition, from the man who knows them most accur- 
 ately, and the remaining generals will carry thom out if they 
 can. The Sicilian states will be unable to oppose the Athen- 
 ians unless j;ou assist them ; for wliilst the Siceliots, tliough 
 untrained, might bo victorious if united, yet the Syracusans 
 alone, defeated ns they have already been, and hemmed in by 
 sea, will be unable to hold out. If Syracuse is taken, the 
 whole of Sicily will be reduced and Italy must follow ; and the 
 danger mentioned will then fall upon you. You are not then 
 deliberating about Sicily alone, but about the Peloponnesus 
 also, unless you speedily send a body of heavy-armed troops to 
 Sicily, with a Spartan commander to discipline her present 
 forces, and compel those who are unwilling to serve. You 
 will thus encourage your friends and bring over those who are 
 wavering. You must also carry on most decided hostilities 
 here, that the Syracusans maybe assured of your interest, and 
 offer the greater resistance, and Athens be unable to send re- 
 inforcements. Tor this purpose you must fortify Decelea in 
 Attica, a blow which the Athenians most dread, and the only 
 one they have not experienced in tlie present war. The chief 
 advantages of this measure will be, that the live and dead stock 
 
 D. 0. 415. BOOK VI. SEVENTEENTH YEAU— ->MNTKn. 277 
 
 of the country will fall into your hands, and you will deprive 
 the Athenian-^ of their revenues from the Lauriuin si.vcr mme? 
 their land ti xes, and their judicial hues, and their allies will 
 be more dilatory in paying up their revenues wlun th.y see 
 that you are vigorously prosecuting Ihe war. 
 
 Strange counsel from mo, but Athons is no mors my couutiy - ii2 
 " I now beg, Laceda."monians, th(it;you wdl not su.';pect my sin- 
 cerity, because, though once a patriot, 1 am now altackingmy 
 country, for, though an e.\ile, I have not been banisli.-d ti-m 
 vour service. I am not hostile to you who only hurt your ene- 
 mies, but to them who made enemies of their friends 1 am 
 endeavouring to make my country such ns that 1 may again 
 return to it, and such a one I consider to be a trii'! palriot. 1 
 entreat you then fearlessly to command my services, knowing 
 that if as an enemy I did you great injury, as a Iri.u.l 1 can do 
 vou great good, for I know the plans of the Athcmni.s whilst I 
 can only guess yours. And I beg you, feeling that you are con- 
 sulting your greatest interests, not to shriuK ironi tlie expedi- 
 tion both against Sicily and Attica, and whilst you thus pre- 
 serve the states of Sicily, and overthrow the present and future 
 power of Athens, you will establish your own security, and 
 enjoy a supremacy over all Greece, founded not on force, but 
 on affection." 
 
 Lacedaemonians follow Alcibiades; send Gylippus to 93 
 Sicily.— The Lacedajmonlans had previously determined 
 on taking the field against Athens, but were yet hesi- 
 tating when Alcibiades reanimated them with these au- 
 thentic particulars; They now turned their thoughts to 
 fortifying Decelea, and succouring Syracuse. They ap- 
 pointed Gylippus, son of Cleandridas, coramauder-in- 
 chie.f of the Syracusans, with directions to consuit both 
 with the Syracusan and the Corinthian ambassadors upon 
 the speedy transportation of a largo auxiliary force to 
 Sicily. Gylippus then desired the Corinthians to send 
 2 ships to Asine, on the Messenian coast, and to equip 
 the rest as .soon as possible. 
 
 Ship from Sicily obtains supplies from Athens.— 
 Meantime the trireme which the Athenian generals m 
 Sicily had sent for money and cavalry, (c. 74,) reached 
 Athens, and the Athenians resolved on sending the re- 
 quired supplies. 
 
278 BOOK VI. EIGHTEENTH TEAR— SUMMER. D. C. 414. 
 
 VII. Successful Operations of the Athenians before 
 Syracuse, chap. 94 — 105. 
 
 9* 18th Y«ir. ^6tty operations of the Athenians in Sicily, 
 'summer T^." '''® '^'^e'"n'"g o'" «pnng. tlic Athenians in 
 Sicily coasted from Catana towards the Sicilian 
 Megara, whose inhabitants the Ryracusans had expelled 
 [b. c. 480] in tlie time of Gclo, 245 years after the estab- 
 lishment of the colony (c. 4). The Athenians now- 
 ravaged tl>o country and attacked a Syracusan fort, but 
 without success. They then pi-oceedcd with tlieir land 
 and sea forces to the river Tcriiis, and wasted the plain 
 of the Lcontines, and lired their corn ; and after defeat- 
 ing a small body of Syracusans, tliey erected a tropliy, 
 and sailed back to Catana. Here tlicy took provisions, 
 and marched in full force against the Sicel town of 
 Centoripa, which capitulated ; and having burnt tho 
 corn of the Inessa?ans and Hybla»ans, they returned to 
 Catana, where they found that 250 cavalry, 30 horse- 
 bowmen, and 300 silver talents [£72,000] had arrived 
 from Athens but the men had been sent without horses, 
 whicli were to be procured in Sicily. 
 
 95 War between Lacedsemon and Argos. — Tliis summer 
 the Lacedffimonians marched against Argos, as far as 
 Cleonas, but retired on account of an earthquake (c. 7). 
 The Argives then invaded tlio bordering territory of 
 Thyrea, and took booty from the Laceda;monians, which 
 sold for 25 talents [£6000]. 
 
 Failure of revolution at ThespisB.— This summer the 
 Thespian commons attacked those in office, but some 
 Theban succours, having arrived, took some prisoners, 
 and others fled to Athens. 
 
 96 Syracusans guard Epipolae.— Meantime the Syra- 
 cusans heard that the Athenians had been reinforced by 
 cavalry, and were about to march against them. They 
 were now aware that the Athenians could not easily cir- 
 cumvallate Syracuse, even if victorious in battle, unless 
 they took Epipolas, a precipitous height, immediately 
 above Syracuse. Accordingly, the Syracusans prepared 
 to guard the approaches, by which alone the enemy could 
 gain the heights without observation, for the side facinf^ 
 
 B. 0.414. BOOK ■^^. EIGnTEENTII YEAR — SUMMEIl. 279 
 
 the city slopes down to it, and is always visible. Iler- 
 mocratcs and his two colleagues then held a review of 
 the Syracujan heavy-armed in the meadow, on tlie hanks 
 of the Anapus, and selected 600 under the coininand of 
 Diomilus, an Andrian exile, to guard Ej)ipola3. 
 
 Athenians surprise Epipolae. — But the same day of 97 
 this review, the Athenians also were reviewing ilieir 
 troops on the shore, west of Th;vpsus. For on the ]>re- 
 vious night they had coasted from Catana witli all their 
 armament, and landed their forces opposite to I^oii, about 
 6 or 7 stadia [nearly a mile] from Epipohu, iind ancliorcd 
 their ships at the neighbouring peninsula of 'I'hapsus, 
 protecting the fleet by throwing a stockado across tlie 
 narrow isthmus. The Athenian land Ibrccs, ihertfore, 
 hastened to Epipola;, and ascended it on the side of 
 Euryelus, before the Syracusans, in the meadow, per- 
 ceived their approach. On leaving it, the latter, including 
 Diomilus and his 600 men, hurried against them, but 
 Epipolte was 25 stadia [more than 3 miles] from the 
 meadow, and on reaching tho enemy in great disorder 
 they were defeated, and returned to Syracuse with the 
 loss of Diomilus and 300 of liis troops. The Athenians 
 erected a trophy and restored the Syracusans their dead 
 under a truce, and the next day marched against Syra- 
 cuse; but the enemy not coming out, they retired and 
 built a fort on Labdalum, on the highest point of Epipolte, 
 looking towards Megara, to be a magazine for their bag- 
 gagu and treasures. 
 
 Athenians commence the circumvallation : defeat 98 
 Syracusans. — Soon after, the Athenians were reinforced 
 by 300 cavalry from Segesta, and 100 from the Sicels, 
 Naxians, and others ; and having received some liorses 
 from Segesta and Catana, and purchased others for tlie 
 250 horsemen from Athens, they mustered altogether 
 650 cavalry. They then garrisoned Labdalum and ad- 
 vanced to Syea, and commenced the central point of their 
 wall of circumvallation. Tlie Syracusans, dismayed at 
 tho rapidity of the building, marched out to give them 
 battle, but when the two armies were drawn up, the Sy- 
 racusan generals saw tliat their forces did not fall well into 
 line, and led them back to. the city. They, however, left 
 
280 BOOK VI. EIGHTEENTH YEAK — SUMMER. 11. C. 414. 
 
 behind a body of horse, who prevented the Athenians 
 from bringing up theiu stones, until a charge of all the 
 Athenian cavalry and one tribe of heavy inianti-y routed 
 the party, and afterwards erected a tropliy. 
 
 99 Syracusans raise a counter-work and palisade. 
 
 Next day part of tho Athenians were building the wall 
 to the north of ■.'!'• central point, whilst others collected 
 stones and limber, and laid them along the lino of its 
 intended course, wliich was to connect by the shortest 
 compass the Great Harbour witli tho Trogilian Port. 
 Meanwhile the Syracusans, by the advice of licrmocratcs, 
 would not risk another engagement, but determined on 
 building a wall, which should cross the Athenian works. 
 They thus hoped to interrupt the enemy's lines, and if 
 the Athenians ceased from tiie work and attacked tliem 
 in full force, they could send out one division to meet 
 them, and employ the other in palisading the approaches. 
 They accordingly erected a cross wall below the Athen- 
 ian lines, and built wooden towers with olive-trees 
 -which they cut in the sacred grove ; and as they still 
 commanded the sea-shore, tho Athenians were compelled 
 to obtain their provisions by land from Thapsus. 
 100 Again defeated by the Athenians.— The Athenians 
 however did not interfere in the erection, but hurried 
 to complete their own wall of circumvallation. When 
 the Syracusjins had carried their wall and [)alisade as far 
 us they considered necessary, they left one tribe to guard 
 them and returned into the city. Meantime the Athen- 
 ians had cut off the pipes which supplied Syracuse with 
 water ; and now seeing that the main body of the Syra- 
 cusan guard were in their tents at noon, and those posted 
 at the palisade were keeping but a careless look-out, they 
 appointed 300 chosen troops and some picked light in- 
 fantry armed for the purpose, to surprise the counter- 
 works, whilst their main army advanced in two divisions, 
 one under one general to prevent a rescue from the city, 
 and the other under tho other general to hasten to the 
 stockade which covered tho postern gate [opcnin<' into 
 the newly enclosed quarter of Apollo Temenites, (c. 73,) 
 and to which the guard at the counter-works would pro- 
 bably run if defeated by the 300 troops]. Accordingly 
 
 n. C. 414. BOOK VI. EIGHTEENTH TEAU— SUMMER. 281 
 
 the 300 picked men assaulted and took the counter- 
 works, whil't the guard rushed into the stockade round 
 the postern of the Temenites, (c. 75,) followed in by their 
 pursuers and second division of the main army,* but the 
 latter were driven out again by the Syracusans with tho 
 loss of a few Athenians and Argives. The whole Athen- 
 ian army then returned, threw down the enemy's counter- 
 wall, and tore up the palisades and transferred them to 
 their own lines. . 
 
 Syracusans again defeated: Lamachtis slain.— Die 101 
 next day the Athenians set out from tlic part of their 
 lino they had completed on Epipohe, and began to work 
 at the cliffs beyond the marsh looking towards the Great 
 Harbour. Meantime tho Syracusans began again to in- 
 terrupt their line by carrying a palisade and a ditch 
 across the marsh and nearer the shore, to prevent the 
 Athenians from carrying their wall to the sea. But when 
 the Athenians had completed their works on the cliff, 
 they ordered their fleet to sail from Thapsus into the 
 Great Harbour, whilst they themselves descended at 
 day-break from Epipote, and crossed the marsh on planks 
 and doors laid where the mud was firmest, and in tho 
 morning carried tho ditch and nearly all the palisade, and 
 aflerwards took the remaining portion. A battle ensued, 
 in which the Athenians were victorious, the Syracusan 
 right wing flying to the city, and the left taking to the 
 river Anapus. The 300 chosen Athenians then piessed 
 on to the bridge to intercept the passage of the flying 
 left, who however closed on the 300 and drove them back 
 on the Athenian right wing, throwing the tribe posted 
 first on the wing, into a panic. Lamachus, who was in 
 the left wing, then came to the assistance of the right 
 with the Argives and a few archers, but having crossed 
 a ditch in advance, he was surrounded and slain, with five 
 or six of his followers. The Syracusans immediately 
 snatched up their bodies and escaped over the river, 
 for the rest of the Atlienians were coming up. 
 
 Syracusans try to take Epipolae.— Meantime the Syra- 102 
 cusan right wing, which had fled to the city, rallied, and 
 drawing up its forces sent off a detachment to attempt to 
 * See Arnold's note. 
 
282 HOOK VI. EIGnTF.ENTII VEAU — SUMMER. B. C. 4H. 
 
 take the unguarded Athenian lines on Epipolae. The de- 
 tachment took (ind destroyed an outwork 10 plethra [about 
 1000 feet] long, but Nicias, who l»:id been left bcliind 
 from illness, saved the lines tliuuselres, by ordering the 
 camp followers to set fire to the engines and timber 
 in the intervening space. The flames stopped the ad- 
 vance of the Syracusans, and a reinforcement of the 
 Athenians liaviiig repulsed the enemy below, came up 
 to save tiie lines ; whilst at the same time the Athenir.n 
 fleet entered the Great Harbour from Thapsus, and the 
 whole Syracusan Ibrces above and below were compelled 
 
 103 to retire to the city. The Athenians then erected a tro- 
 phy, returned the enemy's dead under a truce, and re- 
 ceived back Lamachus and those who had fallen with him. 
 
 Athenians circumvallate S3rracuse, -which. trcEits for 
 peace. — The Athenians witli all their forces, army and 
 navy, then eircumvallated Syracuse down to the sea with 
 a double wall. They now received provisions from .all 
 parts of Italy, and many of the Sicels came over as allies, 
 and they were also joined by tliree fifty-oared galleys 
 from Tyrrhenia. On the other hand, the Syracusans de- 
 spaired of receiving assistance from tlie Peloponnesus;, 
 and began to propose terms of capitulation toKicias ; but 
 nothing was concluded, lor they had suspicions amongst 
 themselves ; and ascribing their reverses to the treachery 
 or bad fortune of their generals, tliey deposed them, and 
 chose Ileraclides, Eucles, and TcUias in their room. 
 
 104 Movements of Gylippus. — Meantime Gylippus, having 
 manned two Laconian ships at Asine, (c. 93,) was joined 
 by two others from Corinth, under Pythen. With these 
 lie sailed to Leucas, where he heard false rumours that 
 Syracuse was entirely eircumvallated. Gylippus then 
 despaired of saving Sicily, but wishing to preserve Italy, 
 he and Pythen sailed with their four vessels to Ta- 
 rentum, whilst the Corinthians fitted out ten of their 
 own galleys, two Leueadians, and three from Ambracia. 
 From Tarentum Gylippus went to Thuria, which he 
 hoped to bring over, as his father had been a citizen ; but 
 having failed, he departed, and coasted along Italy. When 
 opposite the Terinxan Gulf, a storm carried him out to 
 sea, and he reached Tarentum with difiiculty, and there 
 
 B. C.4U. BOOK VI. EIGIITEENXn YEAR — PUMMEIl. 283 
 
 refitted his ships. Nicias, like the Thurians, despised 
 the smallnp's of tlie squadron of Gylippus, and, hxjking 
 upon it as <t piratical expedition, he J;ept mo waK-h on its 
 movements. 
 
 Athenians ravage Laconian coast : treaty broken. — 105 
 About the same time the Lacedaemonians and (heir allies 
 invaded and ravaged Argolis, when tlio Athenians sent 30 
 ships to assist the Argives as their allies, which broke the 
 treaty ill a most decisive manner. The Athenians had 
 previously joined the Argives and Mantinuans in plun- 
 dering expeditions from Pylus, and had luiuled on the 
 Peloponnesian coasts witliout touching Laeonia ; but 
 they now, under tlie command of Pytliodorus, La'spodias, 
 and Douiaratus, ravaged Epidaurus, Limcr.a, Pra-Tia!, and 
 other places, thus furnishing the Lacedicmonians with a 
 more plausible reason for going to war. When the 30 
 Athenian ships had sailed home, and the Lacedemonians 
 left Argolis, the Argives invaded and ravaged Phliasia, 
 and slew many of the inhabitants. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 BESTBUCTION OF TIIE ATaEHUN AHMAMENTS IN SICILY. B. C. 414, 413. 
 
 .\XALYSIS. 
 I. Successes of the Athenians checked by Gylippus. 
 
 Eighteenth year, B. C. 414— Summer, continued. — Gylippus arrives at 
 Sicily.— News reaches Syracuse.— Gylippus ascends Epipolic.— Sununous 
 Athenians to evacuate Sicily, nnd takes Labdalum.— Syracusans com- 
 mence a new counter-work. — Nicias occupies Plemyrium, and sends to 
 intercept the Corinthian fleet.— Gylippus defeated, but blames himself.— 
 Syracusans victorious, and intercept the Athenian lines.— Reinforced, and 
 prepare for a naval fight.— Nicias sends to .Athens. Chap. 1—8. 
 
 § Athenians fail in retaking AmpUipolls. Chap. 9. 
 
 Winter. 
 
 II. Both sides send for lieinforcements. 
 -Nicias's despatches reach Athens. 
 
 Chap. 10. 
 
28 1 
 
 BOOK TIT. EIOnTKENTH YEAJl. 
 
 B. C. 414. 
 
 Letter of yicias to the Athenians. Cylippus luis complplcly clianpcil our 
 jiosiiion. — The Syracimaiia nrc boing reinrurced, wliilst our ships iiro 
 leaky and rrcwa wasliiif. — You inu:il cillier iccrU or reinforce us. — 
 I must resign the commaud. Chap. 11 — 1&. 
 
 Athenians refuse to recall Nici.is : vote fresh supplies of forces and 
 money. — Atlienians and Corinthians fit out counter-squadrons. — Lace- 
 demonians prepare to invade .Mtiea, and to fortify Decelea. 
 
 Chap. IG— 18. 
 
 III. Losses of the Atltenians before the arrival of Demosthenes. 
 
 Kinetcsntli year, B. C. 413 -Summer. — Peluponncsians occupy Dece- 
 loa. — Send troops to Sicily. — Alhoiiians send 30 ships to Peloponnesus. 
 — Second Sicilian expedition, under Uemoslliencs. — (Jylippus and Her- 
 mocrates urge the Syracusans to a sea-light. — Syracusans fake I'lcmy- 
 rium, but are defeated by sea. — Atlieuiiuis inconvenienced by the lo.ss of 
 Plcmyri jm. — Agatharchus sent out from Syracuse. — Athenians attempt to 
 destroy the Syracusan stockade. — Syracusans scud forsuccour before ICury- 
 medon arrives. — Demosthenes occupies a port in Laconia. — Thraci.an mer- 
 cenaries reach Athens, but sent back : energy of the Athenians. — Tliraciaus 
 surprise and sack Mycalessus. — Overtaken by tlic Thebans. — Operations 
 of Demosthenes: joined by Eurymedon. — Reinforcement proceeding to 
 Syracuse loses 800 out of 2300 men. — Other reinforcements reach Sy- 
 racuse. — Demosthenes and Eurymedon reach Thurium. — Drawn battle 
 between the Athenian and Corinthian fleet. — Demosthenes and Eury- 
 medon advance to lUiegium. — Syr.acusans improve their ships : attack 
 the Athenians by land and sea. — A drawn battle. — Athenian fleet de- 
 feated. — Demosthenes and Eurymedon reach Syracuse. Chap. 19 — 12. 
 
 IV. Gradual Destruction of the Athenian Armaments. 
 Athcuians resolve to attack Epipolie. — Grand night attack ; Athenians 
 at first successful, but are at length repulsed with great slaughter. — 
 Syracusans send for fresh reinforcements. — .\thcnians distressed ; De- 
 mosthenes urges a retreat. — Opposed by Nicias. — Demosthenes and 
 Eurj'inedon unwillingly give way.— Syracusans prepare for an attack : 
 Athenians would retreat, but stopped by an eclipse. — General allack by 
 the Syracusans ; repulsed by laud, but victorious at sea : Eurymedon 
 slain. — Utter despondency of the Athenians.— Syracusans prepare to cut, 
 off the retreat of the Athenians. — Number of the allies on eacli side. — 
 Syracusans close the Great Harbour. — Athenians prepare to force a 
 passage. Chap. 43 — GO. 
 
 Speech of Nicias to his army. We must not be disheartened. — We have 
 introduced various new contrivances to insure a victory. — Both soldiers 
 and seamen to do their duty. — Allies to remember the honour and 
 benefits they have derived from us. — .Athenians to remember that their 
 all is at stake to-day. Chap. Gl — 64. 
 
 Syracusans counteract the Athenian inventions. Chap. 65. 
 
 Speech of Gylippus and the Syracusan ffenerals to their soldiers. Our 
 past victories an earnest of our present success. — We have jirovided 
 ourselves against their new devices. — Fight tlieu for vengeance, and 
 secure freedom for Sicily. Chap. 6U — 68. 
 
 B. C. 114. BOOK VII. EIGnXEEXTll YEAil — SfSIMEI:. 
 
 285 
 
 Nicias commits the fleet to Demosthenes, and remains on the shore 
 with the land forces. — Obstinate and decisive battle in the (Jrrai Harbour : 
 Athenians totr';y defeated. — Itefuse to make aiiolher iillenipl by -^ea. — 
 Stratagcmof ilcmiocratcs to prevent their retrea'iiig by lund.-AihcMians 
 delay their retreat: Syracusans block up the roiids. — Athenians com- 
 raencs their retreat. —Energy of Nicias. Cliup. 09 — 7G. 
 
 St>eech of Nicias to his affltc'cd army. We may yet be saved by fimmess 
 and activity in our retreat. Chap. 77. 
 
 Athenians harassed by the Syracusans, who occupy a position in front. 
 — Athoiiia'is fail to force the position. — Atlieniims steal a nisht nu,rch 
 and reach Erincus. — Syracusans overtake the division \iiider Demos- 
 thenes. — Division under D<-mosthones lay down their nriuh". — Nicias 
 refuses to capitulate. — Dreadful slaughter by the Assinarius. — Nicias 
 surrenders. — Nicias and Dc'mosthenes executed. — .Suirerii:p,s of (he 
 Athenian prisoners iu the quarries. Cha]). 78 — 87. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 ' I. Successes of the Athenians checked by Gylippvs, 
 chap. 1 — 9. 
 
 Gylippus reaches Sicily. — Gylippus and Py- ^^^^ Year 
 then, after refitting tlieir ships at Tarcntum, ». o. 4n— 
 coasted to Locri Epizephyrii, and there learnt tmUnued. 
 tliut Syracuse was not completely ciroumval- 
 lated, (vi. 104,) and that it was still possible for an army 
 to enter it on tlie side of Epipolaj. They tlien deliberated 
 whetlicr they should make directly for Syracuse, or should 
 sail to Ilimera, and then proceed by land with such 
 Hiniericans and others as chose to join them. Tliej' 
 decided on tlic latter course, but meantime Nicias, hear- 
 ing they were at Locri, had sent 4 galleys to arrest 
 their progress. But before tliis squadron reached Rhe- 
 gium, Gylippus and Pythen touched at Rhcgiuin and 
 Messana, and arrived at Himera. Here they left their 
 ships, and prevailed on the Hlmerajans to furnish arm.i 
 for the crews and to join in the expedition. They also 
 directed the Selinuntines to meet them at an appointed 
 place with all their forces. The Geloans and many of 
 
286 BOOK Vn. EIGHTEENXn YEAn — SUMMEK. n. C. 414. 
 
 the Sicel tribes were also ready to join them, especially 
 as tlie Sicel king, Arclionidas, who was n friend to tlic 
 Athenians, had recently died, and Gylippus had come 
 from Luceda;mon in a /ealoiis spirit. The forces of Gy- 
 lippus now included 700 seamen and Epibata;, [i. e. armed 
 marines,] 1000 heavy and light llimerroan infantry, and 
 100 cavalry, some Solinuntiiie cavalry and light infantry, 
 a few Geloans, and 1000 Sicels, and with these he 
 marched against Syracuse. 
 
 News reaches Syracuse: Gylippus ascends EpipoliE. — 
 Meantime the Corintliian ships had left Lcucas, (vi. 104,) 
 and one of their commanders, Gongylus, whose vessel was 
 the last that put to 8<!a, reached Syracuse first. Gongylus 
 found the Syracusans about to hold an assembly for 
 terminating the war, but he reassured them with news 
 of the approach of the fleet and coming of Gylippus. 
 The Syracusans tiien went out in full force to meet Gy- 
 lippus, who, on his way, had taken Jetne, a Sicel fortress, 
 and drawing up his troops for battle, had reached Epi- 
 pola;, mounting on the side of Euryelus (vi. 97). He now, 
 in company with the Syracusans, advanced against the 
 Athenian lines. The moment was critical, for the Athen- 
 ians had finished a double wall, 7 or 8 stadia long, [nearly 
 a mile,] which almost reached the Great Harbour, and 
 had laid stones nearly all the way on the other side to 
 Trogilus, so that some points were completed and others 
 half finished. 
 
 Summons Athenians to evacuate Sicily and takes 
 Labdalum. — The Athenians were at first in consterna- 
 tion, but quickly drew up for battle. But Gylippus 
 halted near, and sent a herald to offer them permission to 
 leave Sicily within five days with all their baggage and 
 property. The Athenians sent no reply, and Gylippus, 
 seeing the Syracusans in confusion, drew off his forces into 
 more open ground ; but as the Athenians did not advance 
 from their own wall, he retired to the Temenites for the 
 night. Next morning he drew up the greater part of his 
 forces in front of the Athenian walls, to prevent the 
 enemy from relieving any other quarter, and then sent a 
 detachment against Labdalum, who took the fort, which 
 was not within view of the Athenian intrenchments, and 
 
 B. C. 414. nOOItVII. EIGHTEENTU YEAR— SUMMER. 287 
 
 slew all the garrison. The same day the Syracusans took 
 an Athenio . trireme, as it lay off their port. 
 
 Syracusans commence a new counter-work.-- i he 4 
 Syracusans and allies now commenced building a single 
 wall running from their city along Epipola;, in a cross 
 direction, to interrupt the progress of the Athenian circnm- 
 vallation, for the Athenians, having completed iheir wall 
 to the sea, were now proceeding upwards, Gylippus also 
 marched by night against a weak point in tiio enemy a 
 lines, but the Athenians who were bivouacking on the 
 outside advanced to meet him, and he retiivd. 'I ho 
 Athenians then raised the wall higher, guarded this point, 
 and manned the rest of the works. , ^ . ^ 4. 
 
 Nicias occupies Plemyrium, and sends to intercept 
 the Corinthian fleet.— Nicias now determined to fortify 
 Plemyrium, a headland opposite to Syracuse, which nar- 
 rows the mouth of the Great Harbour on the south side. 
 He thus hoped to obtain supplies and blockade the Great 
 Harbour with more ease. Accordingly he crossed over 
 with his ships and part of his troops, and erected three 
 forts on riemyrium, in which he deposited most of his 
 stores. Here he also anchored his large transports and fast 
 sailers, but his crews being obliged to go to a distance for 
 their wood and water, were continually being cut olT by 
 the enemy's horse, a third part of the Syracusan cavalry 
 bein" posted at Olympieum. Meanwhile Nicias sent 20 
 vessels to lie in wait for the rest of the Corinthian fleet ♦ 
 about Loeri, Rhcgium, and the approuohes to bicily 
 
 (c 2) 
 
 Gyiippus defeated, but blames himself.— Gylippus 5 
 still continued the counter-wall across Epipolx, using the 
 stones wliich the Athenians had prepared for their own 
 circumvallation, and covering the workmen by continu- 
 ally presenting a line of battle to the enemy. At length 
 he commenced an attack, but the rival armies fought be- 
 tween the walls, where the Syracusan cavalry was use- 
 less. He was thus defeated, and obtained his dead under 
 a truce, whilst the Athenians erected a trophy ; but he 
 
 • Now consisting of 12 ships (c. 7): 15 ships had been pre- 
 pared (vi. 101) ; of these Gylippus had 2, (vi. 104,) and Gongylus 
 had 1 (vu. 2). 
 
288 BOOK Vn. KIC.HTKENTH yeah— SUMMEII. b. o. 4I4. 
 
 collected his arraj, and said that "the fault was his and 
 not theirs, for he had cliosen a spot wlipro tlieir cavalry 
 and dart-men could not act, but tluit lie would lead 
 them again to the charge." And ho bogged them to bo 
 assured of their superiority, and not, Peloponnesians and 
 Dorians as they were, to suffer Ionian?, islanders, and a 
 mixed rjibblo of men to drive them out of tiie country. 
 
 6 Syracnsans victorious and intercept the Athenian 
 lines.— Gylippus at length chof~o an opportunity for 
 again offering battle, and iis the Syi-acusan counter-works 
 had all but passed the Athenian lines, Nicias advanced 
 to meet him. Gylippus now led his heavy-armed far- 
 ther beyond the walls than before, and engaged the 
 Athenians after posting his cavalry and dart-men in an 
 open space on their flank. His cavalry charged and 
 routed the left wing of the Athenians, whose whole army 
 was then defeated and driven within their lines. Next 
 night the Syracusans carried their counter-wall beyond 
 the enemy's works, and thus prevented the Athenians 
 from completing the cireumvallation even if masters of 
 the field. 
 
 7 Seinforced, and prepare for a naval fight.— After 
 this the 12 remaining ships of tlic Corinthians, Leuca- 
 dians, and Ambraciots, (c. 4,) under Erasinides a Cor- 
 inthian, ehulcd the Athenian guard force, (c. 4,) and 
 saijed into the harbour and joined the Syracusans in 
 finishing their counter-works. Gylippus then set out to 
 the rest of Sicily to raise fresh forces for land and sea, 
 and to bring over such cities as had been neutral or in- 
 active. And as the Athenians were sending home for 
 reinforcements, Syracusan and Corinthian ambassadors 
 were also despatched to Corinth and Lacediemon to re- 
 quest that another army might be transported to Sicily. 
 The Syracusans too began to man and practise a fleet. 
 
 8 Nicias sends to Athens. — Nicias now, seeing the ene- 
 my's strength and his own difficulties increasing, sent to 
 Athens, thinking that there was no hope for safety ludess 
 his army was either recalled or very largely reinforced. 
 He had frequently sent messengers before, but fearing 
 that through incapacity of speaking, deficiency in sens^ 
 or a desire to please the multitude, they had not reported 
 
 B. 0. 414. BOOK VU. EIGUTEENTII YEAH — WINTER. 289 
 
 the whole facts of the ease, he now despatched a letter, 
 and engage!^ himself in precautionary measures. 
 
 Athenianj fail in retaking Amphipolis. — At the close 9 
 of the summer, Evetion, an Athenian geufnil, in concert 
 with Perdiceas, attempted to. take Anipliipolls with a large 
 body of Tliracians, but failed. He then blockadod tlie 
 city from the river by bringing some triremes into the 
 Strymon. 
 
 II. Both sides send for Reinforcements, chap. 10 — 18. 
 
 Nicias's despatches reach Athens. — The 10 
 
 messengers from Nicias now reached Athens, '"'"" 
 and after stating what they had been ordered, and an- 
 swering questions, tliey delivered tho letter, which the 
 secretary of state then read. 
 
 LETTEll OP NICIAS TO THE ATHENIANS. 
 
 11 
 
 Gylippus has completely changed our position. —" You have 
 been infoinied of our former operations, Athenians, but now 
 it is especially seasonable that you should know our present 
 position. 
 
 " After we had frequently defeated the Syracusans and built 
 our walls, Gylippus arrived here with an army of Pclopoinie- 
 sians and Siceliots, and thougli he was beaten back in tlie first 
 battle, yet the next day we were driven to our walls by numerous 
 cavalry and dart-men. We arc now forced to cease from our 
 works, and are lying still, for the gnai-ding of our lines has 
 exhausted our heavy-armed ; whilst the enemy has caiTied a 
 single wall ])ast us, and we cannot invest him unless we have 
 a large force and take his coinitcr-work. We are thus the 
 besieged rather than besiegers, as the enemy's cavalry prevent 
 our going fur into the country. 
 
 Th? Syracusans are being reinforced, whilst our ships are leaky 12 
 and crews wasting. — " Tho Syracusans have sent ambassadors 
 to the Pcloponnesi.ins for i-einlbrcements, and Gylippus is 
 gone to tho cities of Sicily to raise fresh forces for their army 
 and navy, as they intend to attempt our walls by land, and 
 attack us also by sea. This last may appear incredible, but 
 they are aware that our crews are wasted, and tliat our ship.i, 
 though at first in fine condition, are now become leaky from 
 long service. Nor can we careen our vessels, for the enemy, 
 who is equal or superior to us in numbers and in constant 
 training, is continually threatening us with an attack: and 
 thus, whilst they can advance upon us when they please, 
 and can easily dry their own ships from their not having to 
 watch ours, we dare not haul np our own, but are compelled 13 
 to keep guard with our whole force, lest our supphes of ueces- 
 
290 BOOK Vn. EIGIITEENTn TEAR— WINTEH. B. C. 414. 
 
 snries should be cut off. As it is, these supplies ore obtained nt 
 the cost of our crews ; for as our seamen have to fetch wood, tor- 
 ao'c, and water from some distance, they are frequently cut oft 
 by the enemy's cavalry (c. 4) ; our servants also, bcmg brought 
 to an equality with us, are drserting; the foreigners whoui 
 we pressed are likewise departing to their several cities; and 
 those who were allured to us by high pay and hopes of plun- 
 der, seeing the enemy's resistance, are now either going oyer 
 to the Syracusans, or escaping into the interior of Sicily; 
 whilst others have undcnninLd our navy by persuading their 
 captains to take on board Hyccaric slaves in their stead, whilst 
 
 14 they themselves are engaged in truHic ; and moreover, you know- 
 that an armament remains only a short time m the heigin ot 
 vigour, and tluit there are few who can get a ship under weigh 
 or keep time in rowing. , ^ . . , 
 
 "But the worst thing of all is, that I, their general, cannot 
 stop their abuses, for Athenian tempers are diilicuU to com- 
 mand ; and that we cannot recruit our crews, which the enemy 
 are doing from many quarters, whilst both what we Keep and 
 what we expend must be taken from what we brought with us. 
 Our allies, Naxos and Catana, are powerless ; and if the Itahan 
 cities, whicli at present supply us with provisions, should go 
 over to the enemy, we should be starved into surrendering, and 
 the war would bo concluded without another battle. ^^ 
 
 You must either recall or reinforce us; I must resign.— I 
 might have found matter more agreeable to you, but none more 
 necessary for you to know ; and I am also aware, that wlulst 
 you like to hear flattering reports, yet if thev are afterwards 
 
 15 belied by events you impeach the relaters. And now be assured, 
 that though neither your troops nor your generals have become 
 inadequate to the original objects of the expedition, yet now 
 all Sicily is united against us, and a fresh force is expected 
 from the Peloponnesus. You must therefore determine either 
 to recall us, or else to send another armament not interior in 
 naval or military strength to the present, and no small atnouiit 
 of money, as well as a new commander in my room. A ne- 
 phritic disorder prevents me from continuing at my post, and 
 my past services when in health claim some consideration. 
 But whatever you mean to do must be done at the very begin- 
 ning of spring, for the enemy will soon receive succours from 
 Sicily, and it will require nil your vigilance and alertness to 
 stop or get the start of those which are coming from the Pelo- 
 ponnesus." 
 
 16 Athenians refuse to recall Nicias : vote fresh forces 
 and money.— The Athenians, after hearing the letter, 
 refused to recall Nicias, but appointed two of his officers, 
 Menander and Euthydemus, to assist him until fresh 
 commanders could reach Sicily. They then voted a 
 naval and military reinforcement, and elected Demosthenes 
 
 B, C. 41-i. BOOK VII. EIGHTEENTH YEAR— -WIXTKK. 291 
 
 and Euiymcdon as colleagues of Nicias, and despatched 
 Euryniedo-. immediately to Sicily about the winter sol- 
 stice, with 10 ships and 120 talents, [about i;i.',S8,000,l 
 and with_ the promise of more ample succours. 
 
 Athenians and Corinthians fit out counter-squadrons. 17 
 —Meantime Demosthenes stayed at Athens to levy troojis 
 from the allies, and prepare money, ships, and lieavy- 
 armed. The Athenians also sent 20 ships to cruise 
 round Peloponnesus to prevent its sending any rciii- 
 lorccmonts to Sicily; for the Corinthians, haviii" icrcived 
 a favourable report from Syracuse, (c. 7,) were pirpuriri" 
 to send heavy hifantry to Sicily in vessels of In.nl.Mi, and 
 tlie Laeodicmonians were doing tlic same. Tlio Corinth- 
 ums also manned 25 triremes to attaelc (ho Athenian 
 squadron at Naupactus, and to prevent its hindering the 
 passage of their transports. 
 
 laeedasmonians prepare to invade Attica and to 18 
 fortify Decelea. — The Laced.xmonians now prepared 
 to invade Attica, and thus to hinder Athens from sending 
 her intended reinforcements to Sicily; and they were 
 also urged by Aleibiades to fortify Decelea and carry on 
 the war with spirit. They had now gained confidence, 
 1st, Because as Athens was carrying on a war both with 
 them and with the Siceliots, she would be the more easily 
 subdued ; and 2ndly, Because they now considered that 
 the Athenians liad first broken the truce. In the former 
 war they had attributed their misfortune at Pylus, and 
 other dis-isters, to their having sanctioned the Thebans 
 in attacking Plataja in time of peace, (iii. 52, 68,) and to 
 their having refused to refer the dispute with Athens to 
 arbitration, (i. 145,) tliough it had been expressly speci- 
 lied in the Thirty Years' Truce, that neither i)arty 
 should resort to arms, but should submit to a judicial 
 decision (i. 23, and 115). But now, when the Athenians 
 had set out for Argos with 30 ships, and ravaged part 
 of Epidaurus, Prasiic, and other places, and had also made 
 devastating excursions from Pylus, and had refused the 
 judicial decision to which Lacedajmon had appealed, ac- 
 cording to tlio treaty, (v. 18,) then indeed the Laceda- 
 monians considered that the Athenians were the trans- 
 gressors, and were eager for hostilities. Accordingly 
 
 u 2 
 
292 BOOK Vn. NINETEEMTU yeah — SITMMEK, D. C. 4I3. 
 
 during the winter they sent lo their allies for iron, and 
 pi-coarcd tools for fortit'ying Dccelea; und they also raised 
 supplies, and compelled the other Pcloponnesians to do 
 tlie same, for sending succours to Sicily on board tiie 
 transports. 
 
 in. Losses of the Athenians in Sicili/ before the arrival 
 of Demosthenes, chap. 19 — 42. 
 
 19 j5,hY„, Peloponnesiaiis occupy Becelea.— At tlie 
 B. c. 413- very comintMiccment of Spiing the Lacedte- 
 summcr. ^q^j^^jj j^,j^i tiigii- jillius liivudcd Attica under 
 king Agis, and after ravaging the plain proceeded to 
 fortify Decelea, dividing tlio work amongst the con- 
 tingents of the various states. Decelea is stationed in 
 the°plain and is visible from Athens, being distant from 
 the city about 120 stadia [15 miles], and about the same 
 from BoBOtia. 
 
 Sead troops to Sicily. — Meantime the Pcloponnesians 
 were sending off heavy-armed troops in the transports 
 to Sicily. The Lacedxmonians sent 700 picl;ed Helots 
 and Neodamodes under Eccritus, a Spartan, who with 
 300 heavy-armed Bccotians under Xeno and Nieo, The- 
 bans, and Hegesander, a Thespian, sailed out amongst 
 the first from Ttcnarus in Laconia into the open sea. 
 Soon after, Corinth despatched 500 heavy-armed Cor- 
 inthians and hired Arcadians under Alcxarchus, and 
 Sicyon sent 200 heavy-armed Sicyoniaiis under Sar- 
 geus. Meantime the 25 Corinthian triremes which had 
 been manned in the "Winter (c. 17) were stationed at 
 Naupactus, to engage the attention of the 20 Athenian 
 guard-ships there until the transports had left the Pe- 
 loponnesus. 
 
 20 Athenians send 30 ships to Peloponnesus. — Whilst 
 Decelea was being fortified, the Athenians sent 30 ships 
 under Charicles to cruise round the Peloponnesus, and to 
 go to Argos and call for a contingent of heavy-armed, 
 according to the alliance (v. 17). 
 
 Second Sicilian expedition under Demosthenes. — 
 At the same time, the Athenians despatched Demosthenes 
 to Sicily with 60 Athenian ships, 5 Chian ships, 1200 
 Athenian heavy-armed, as many islanders as they could 
 
 B. C. 413. BOOK VII. XINETEENTII YEAK — SL'SIMER. 293 
 
 procure, and as many serviceable troops ns they could 
 obtain fro i their subject allies. Demosthenes was in- 
 structed to join Charicles in cruising roimd the ]\;lopon- 
 nesus, and therefore, after sailing to ^T-gina, he waited for 
 such ships as were left behind, and for the return of 
 Charicles with levies from Argos. 
 
 Gylippus and Hennocrates urge the Syracusiins to a 21 
 sea-fight. — Meantime Gylippus bad returned to Syracuse, 
 (c. 7,) bi-inging witlx him all the troops he could raise in 
 the Sicilian cities; and having called the Syracusans 
 together, he proposed that they should man as many ships 
 as possible, and attack the Athenians by sea. This pro- 
 position- was powerfully seconded by Ilermoerales, wlio 
 declared that the Athenians had no more enjoyed nn 
 hereditaiy and perpetual experience at sea than the Sy- 
 racusans, but had been even more an inland power than 
 Syracuse, and had only been compelled to be seamen by 
 the Medes ; that to men of a dai-ing character like the 
 Athenians, a daring opposition would appear most form- 
 idable ; and that the Syracusans, by ofTering an unexpected 
 resistance to the Athenian navy, would gain more ad- 
 vantage by the surprise, than injury from their want of 
 skill. Accordingly the Syracusans resolved on a sea- 
 fight, and prepared to man their ships. 
 
 Syracusans take Plemjrrium, but defeated by sea.— 22 
 Gylippus now prepared the fleet of 80 ships for action, 
 lie then marched with the whole army by night, to at- 
 tack the Plemyrium forts by land, whilst 35 of the Syra- 
 cusan triremes sailed from the Groat Harbour, and 45 
 from the Little Harbour, where their arsenal was situ- 
 ated, to effect a junction, and then to make a simultaneous 
 attack on Plemyrium by sea. The Athenians then hastily 
 manned 60 vessels to oppose them ; 25 attacked the 35 
 in the Great Harbour, and the remaining 35 went out to 
 meet the 45 sailing from the Little Harbour. The action 
 at the mouth of the Great Harbour lasted long, and whilst 23 
 the Athenians at Plemyrium were watching it, Gylip- 
 pus surprised them by suddenly storming at day-break 
 the largest of the three forts. The garrison fled to the 
 shore and escaped to their camp in boats and transports 
 with much difficulty, as the 35 Syracusan ships in the 
 
294 BOOK Vn. NINETEEKTH YEAH — SUMMEn. n. C. 413. 
 
 Great Harbour wero victorious, and sent a trireme to 
 give them chase. When the garrisons of the two smaller 
 forts saw the larger one taken, tl;ey likewise fled to their 
 boats and escaped with more ease, for by this time the 
 45 Syracusan ships from the Lesser Harbour had forced 
 their way through the Athenians into the Great Harbour, 
 but had got entangled with each other, and their united 
 forces were routed. Eleven of their galleys were sunk 
 by the Athenians, who killed most of the men, excepting 
 those of the crews whom they took prisoners. The 
 Athenians only lost three vessels, and having hauled up 
 the Syraeusan wrecks, they erected a trophy on the small 
 island fronting Plomyrium, and withdrew to their own 
 encampment. 
 
 24 Athenians inconvenienced by losing Plemyrium. — 
 The Syracusans, however, remained masters of the Ple- 
 myrium forts, and erected three trophies. One of the 
 
 -smaller forts they demolished, but repaired and garrisoned 
 the other two. They had slain many of the Athenian 
 garrisons, taken many prisoners, and seized a large 
 amount of corn and property belonging to merchants and 
 captains of vessels, including masts and equipments for 
 40 triremes, and their galleys which had been hauled on 
 the shore ; for the enemy had used these forts for a 
 magazine. Indeed, the loss of Plemyrium was the chief 
 cause of the ruin of the Athenian expedition, for it not 
 only depressed the troops, but prevented their getting 
 nny provisions without a battle, as the Syracusans now 
 blockaded the mouth of the harbour. 
 
 25 Agatharclms sent out from Syracuse. — After this the 
 Syracusans sent out Agatharchus with 12 ships, one of 
 which proceeded with ambassadors to the Peloponnesus, 
 to urge the prosecution of the war, whilst the remaining 
 1 1 intercepted and destroyed some vessels coming from 
 Italy with treasures for the Athenians, and afterwards 
 burnt some timber which had been collected for the enemy 
 in the Caulonian territory. The 1 1 vessels then anchored 
 at Locri, and took on board a body of heavy infantry 
 from Thespioe, which had just an-ived in one of tlie Pelo- 
 ponnesian transports. On their passage home they wero 
 met by 20jjhips, which Nicias had sent to intercept them. 
 
 B. C. 413. BOOK Vir. KISETEENTH TEAK — SrMMEH. 295 
 
 but they escaped to Syracuse with the loss of one ship and 
 its crew. 
 
 Athenians attempt to destroy the Syraeusan stockade. 
 —Meantime the Athenians attacked the pi!(;s in the 
 Great Hai-bour, which the Syracusans had drivoii down 
 in front of the old dock to protect their ships from the 
 enemy. The Athenians brought a vessel of 10,000 
 talents [about 250 tons] burden, fitted up with wooden 
 towers and screens ; and whilst the troops from these 
 towers, and the Syracusans from the docks, discharged 
 missiles at each other, other Athenians appronched in 
 boats and removed most of the piles, either by fnstening 
 ropes to them and wrenching them up with a windlass, 
 or by sending down divers to saw them in two. The 
 divers also, for a reward, descended and sawed off some 
 piles which wero beneath the surface of the water, and 
 therefore most dangerous to approach ; but the Syra- 
 cusans made a fresh stockade, though, from the prox- 
 imity of the rival armaments, many contrivances were 
 employed against each other, and many skirmishes 
 ensued. 
 
 Sjrracusans send for succours before Eurymedon 
 arrives. — The Syracusans also sent Corinthian, Am- 
 braciot, and Lacedaemonian ambassadors to the Sicilian 
 cities to report the capture of Plemyrium, and represent 
 in their true light the causes of the defeat at sea ; and 
 particularly to request fresh succours before the expected 
 reinforcement under Eurymedon should reach the Athen- 
 ians. 
 
 Demosthenes occupies a post in Laconia.— Meantime £6 
 Demosthenes had left TEgina (e. 20) and reached Pe- 
 loponnesus ; and having elFccted a junction with Chari- 
 cles and the 30 Athenian sliips there, and taken on 
 board some heavy-armed Argives, he sailed to Laconia. 
 Having first ravaged a part' of Epidaurus Limern, he 
 landed on the Laconian coast, opposite Cythera, where 
 stands the temple of Apollo, and fortified a point of land, 
 to be, like Pylus, a refuge for runaway Helots, and a 
 sallying place for marauding parties. Demosthenes then 
 coasted to Corcyra to take on board some of the allies 
 there, and to proceed with all speed to Sicily ; whilst 
 
296 nooK \"n. KDfETKSirrn tkar — sumjtkr. n. c.413. 
 
 Chnricles stayed to complete the fortificction nnd garrison 
 the place, and then returned home with his 30 ships and 
 the Argives. 
 
 27 Thracian mercenaries reach Athens, but sent back : 
 
 energy of the Athenians Tliis summer 1300 Thraoian 
 
 Dii, armed with long swords, (ii. 96,) arrived at Athens. 
 Thoy were to have accompanied Demosthenes to Sicily, 
 but were too late, and the Athenians, thinking it would 
 be too expensive to employ them against the enemy at 
 Decclca, (c. 19,) as their pay was one drachma [9^d.] per 
 day, determined on sending tlicm back to Thrace. l''or 
 the fortification of Docclea by tlio whole Peloponnesian 
 army, and its subsequent occupation by successive gar- 
 risons, had greatly contributed to the ruin of the Athen- 
 ian interests by the destruction of property and the loss 
 of men. The previous invasions of Attica had been of 
 short duration, but now the enemy was continually 
 making incursions cither with a large force or with 
 the regular gariison ; whilst king Agis himself was 
 present, and made this point of war of no secondary im- 
 portance. The Athenians were thus deprived of their 
 whole country; i>0.'0.) of their slaves, many of them 
 artisans, deserted ; ail their sheep and beasts of burden 
 were lost ; whilst their horses were lamed, worn down, 
 or disabled by the continual operations of the cavalry on 
 
 28 the rocky ground round Decclca. Provisions from Eu- 
 bcca, instead of being quickly carried by land from 
 Oropus and through Dccelca, were now obliged to bo 
 expensively conveyed round Sunium by sea. Indeed all 
 necessaries had to be imported, and Athens, instead of a 
 city, became a fortress. All the Athenians had to keep 
 guard in succession by day, and all except the cavalry 
 by night ; and what was the hardest of all, they were 
 engaged in two wars at once ; yet at the same time tliey 
 had arrived at a pitch of obstinate animosity which 
 no one could have bcheved had they heard it before it 
 occurred. For who would have credited, that whilst 
 some thought the Athenians would have yielded in the 
 first, second, or third year of the war, if invaded by the 
 Peloponnesians, now, in the seventeenth year after the 
 first invasion, they should have entered upon another 
 
 B. 0. 413. BOOK VII. NTKETEENTn YEAIl — SCMMKIt. 297 
 
 war, Iho Sicilian, not less important than the Pelopon- 
 nesian ; and aftenvards, whilst besieged from Decclca, 
 they should :.ot h.avo witlidrawu fr^^m Sicily, but have 
 proceeded in theii- turn to besiege Syracuse, a city quite 
 as considei'able as Athens itself. It was theso things 
 that straitened the Athenians for money, and they noiv, 
 instead of the tribute, imposed an ad valorem duty of 5 
 per cent, on alh commodities carried by sea to or from 
 any port within' tiie Athenian dominion. 
 
 Thracians surprise and sack Mycalessns. — Diitvephes 29 
 was then appointed to convey the Thracians home tin-ough 
 the Euripus, with orders to annoy the enemy as much 
 as possible during the voyage along shore. Accord- 
 ingly he first landed them at Tanagra, where they hur- 
 riedly carried off some plunder ; and in the evening he 
 sailed from Chalcis across the Euripus and landed in 
 Boeotia, and led them against Mycalessus. During the 
 night he bivouacked near the temple of Mercury, about 
 16 stadia [2 miles] from Mycalessus, and in the morning 
 fell upon the city, which was a small one, and took it, as 
 the wall was weak, the gates open, and the inhabitants 
 unprepared. The Tliracians, having burst in, plundered 
 the houses and temples and butchered everything living 
 that came in their way, including women, children, and 
 draught cattle, for, like all bai-barous tribes, they are 
 most blood-thirsty when most secure. Every form of 
 slaughter was exhibited, and the children who were at 
 that time assembled in tlie largest boy's school in the 
 place were all massacred. 
 
 Overtaken by the Thebans. — When the Thebans heard 30 
 of the attack they proceeded to the rescue, and having 
 overtaken the Thracians and recovered the spoil, they 
 pursued them to the Euripus, and killed many, who could 
 not swim, as they endeavoured to reach their boats, which 
 had been moored by the crews out of bow-shot. The 
 Thracians lost 250 in all, but had made a good defence 
 on their retreat, sallying forward on the Theban horse, 
 and forming into a dense body, according to their custom ; 
 and they killed about 20 of the enemy's hoi-se and 
 heavy infantry, including Scirphondas, a Theban Booo- 
 tarch. 
 
298 BOOK VU. KINETEENTH YEAR — SCMHEU. D. a 413. 
 
 31 Operations of Demosthenes : joined by Eiirymedon. 
 — Demosthenes was now coasting to Corcynv, (e. 2G,) 
 and at Phea in Elis he met and destroyed a ship of bur- 
 den carrying some heavy-armed Corinthians to Sicily, 
 but the troops escaped and proceeded in another vessel. 
 After this he took on board a body of heavy-armed at 
 Zacynthus and Cephallcnia, and sent for some of the 
 Messenians from Xaupactus. lie then crossed over to 
 Alyzia and Anacloriuni on the opposite coast of Acarna- 
 nia, and there mot ICurymedon (c. 1 6) on his return from 
 Sicily, who Informed him of tlic loss of Plemyrium. Here 
 Conon, the governor of Naupactus, came to state that his 
 own 18 vessels were unable to cope with the 25 Cor- 
 inthian ships, (c. 17,) and he was reinforced by the 10 best 
 sailers in the united fleet. Eurymedon and Demosthenes 
 then prepared to muster their forces, Eurymedon sailing 
 to Corcyra, and urging the Corcyra;ans to man lo vessels, 
 and collecting some heavy-armed, and Demosthenes rais- 
 ing some slingers and dart-men in Aearnania. 
 
 32 Eeinforcement proceeding to Syracuse loses 800 out 
 of 2300 men. — Meantime the Syracusan ambassadors 
 (c. 25) had prevailed on the other Sicilian cities to furnish 
 a rcinforeement, and indeed all the Greek cities in Sicily, 
 except Agrigentum, which was neutral, tocre now opposed 
 to Athens (c. 33). The ambassadors were about sending 
 oflf the reinforcement, when Nicias heard of it ; and 
 knowing that the Aeragentines would not grant them a 
 passage, and that the Sicel allies of Athens occupied the 
 only other passes, he prevailed on the latter, namely, the 
 Ccntoripes, Alicya;ans, and others, to lay three ambus- 
 cades, who cut off 800 of the enemy's force, and all the 
 ambassadors except one, the Corinthian, who then led 
 the remainder, loOO, to Syracuse. 
 
 33 Other reinforcements reach Syi'acuse. — About the 
 same time, 500 heavy infantry, 300 dart-men, and 300 
 archers reached Syracuse from Camarina, whilst the 
 Geloans sent 5 ships, 400 dart-men, and 200 horse ; 
 but the Syracusans did not immediately renew any of- 
 fensive operations against the Athenians, in consequence 
 of their recent disaster amongst the Sicels. 
 
 Demosthenes and Eurymedon reach Thurium De- 
 
 B. C. '113. BOOK VII. NIXETEESTU YEATl — SUM^trEll. 299 
 
 mosthcnes and Euryraedon had now got their nnnament 
 ready at Corcyra, (c. 31,) and cros;-cd the Ionian Gulf 
 with their whole ic-"". to the lapygian foreland, ami 
 then touched at the Charades isles. IIcio they renewed 
 an old friendship with Artas, a Mes.sapian cliiel", through 
 whose means they obtained 150 lapygiau dart-men of the 
 Mcssapian tribe. They then proceeded to Mofapontii.m, 
 where they procured 300 dart-men and two triremes ; 
 and from thence they coasted to Thurium, where they 
 found that the an ti- Athenian party had been recently 
 expelled, and they determined to wait awhile to muster 
 and review their armament, and persuade the Thurians 
 to co-operate zealously in the expedition. 
 
 Drawn battle between the Athenian and Corinthian 34 
 fleet at Naupactus. — About the same time the Pclopon- 
 nesians in the 25 ships stationed against Naupactus man- 
 ned some more vessels, and were then but little inferior to 
 the Athenian force (c. 31). They posted themselves off 
 Erineus in Achaia, in the territory of Rhypa. The coast 
 being in the form of a crescent, the land forces of the 
 Corinthians and allies occupied the two headlands, whilst 
 the ships ranged along the intervening space and blocked 
 up the entrance, under the command ofPolyanth.es. The 
 Athenians then sailed out from Naupaetus with 33 ships 
 under Dcphilus. The Corinthians were at first station- 
 ary, but at length raised the signal, and engaged the 
 Athenians. Three of the Corinthian vessels were sunk, 
 but none of the Athenian ships went down, though seven 
 were disabled, the Corinthians having provided their 
 prows with stronger epotides, [two beams projecting 
 from a ship's head, on each side of her beak, from which 
 the anchors arc suspended,] which stove in the Athenian 
 bows. After an undecisive battle the two fleets separated. 
 The Athenians recovered their wrecks, which were driven 
 out to sea, and the Corinthians made no pursuit ; and no 
 prisoners Avere taken on either side, for the crews in the 
 three sunken Corinthian ships easily escaped to shore. 
 After the Athenians had returned to Naupaetus, the 
 Corinthians erected a trophy, because they had disabled 
 so many of the enemy's vessels, and because they had 
 come off without a defeat, which they considered to be 
 
300 BOOK V!I. ^^^•ETEE!^TU TEAH — SUKMEH. d. C. 413. 
 
 equivalent to a victory. The Athenians viewed tiio 
 event in the same light, l)iit wh'.-n the rdoponne-'ir.ns 
 iiad sailed off and land force dispersed, they also erected 
 a trophy in Achnio, about 20 stadia [2-^ miles] from 
 Erinens. 
 
 35 Demosthenes and Earymedon advance to Hhe^um. 
 — Tlie Thurians joined Dcmostliencs and Eiirymedon 
 with 700 heavy infantry and 300 dart-men, and the two 
 generals then ordered the lleet to coast to Croton, whilst 
 tiiey themselves reviewed tlio land forces lit the river 
 Sybaris, and led them through Thuria. IJut on rcacliing 
 the river Hylias, the Crotoniatcs sent to forbid their 
 marching through their territory; and the Athenians 
 then proceeded to the mouth of the river, where they 
 met their ships and embarked, and coasted to Pctra in 
 lihegium, touching at all the cities excepting Locri. 
 
 36 Syracusans improve their ships : attack the Athen- 
 ians by land and sea. — Tlic Syracusans now determined 
 on making a second attack on the Atlienians by land and 
 sea, before tlie arrival of Demosthenes and Eurymcdon. 
 Tliey equipped their vessels in the way wliich the Cor- 
 i; thians had found so serviceable oiT Erincus. Tiiey cut 
 down their ships' prows and made them unusually firm by 
 fixing stout epotides to them. They supported these 
 epotides for the length of 6 cubits, [9 feet,] cither from 
 their inner extremity or from the prow, by a set of spars 
 attached to the ship's sides, both inside and out. They 
 thus lioped to stave in the Athenian prows, which were 
 but .slightly built, as the Athenians were accustomed to 
 bear down broadside on an enemy after taking a cir- 
 cuit. Moreover, the Syracusans calculated that tlie 
 Athenians in their narrow room in the harbour, would 
 be unable to strike their enemy obliquely or on the broad- 
 side, and would be forced to meet them prow to prow, as 
 they themselves, through the imperfection of their sea- 
 manship, had always been used to fight. Tliey would 
 also have the advantage of commanding the greater part 
 of the harbour for their own backv.-ard movements, as 
 well as its entrance, which was but small ; whilst the 
 Athenians, fighting in a small space, would be unable to 
 back water without falling into irreparable disorder. 
 
 B. C. i\Z. DOOK VII. Ni:,-ETEENTH TEAK — SU5IJ;EK. 301 
 
 A drawn battle.— Gylippus now led the Svracusan 37 
 land forces against thaO part of the Athenian wall [between 
 Epipohp and the Great Harbour], whil.-ti the gai-ison of 
 Clyrapieum, (c, 4,) both cavalry and lieavy and light 
 infantry, attacked it from the opposite, side, and immedi- 
 ately afterwards the Syracusan fleet sailed out. The 
 Atlienians, who at first thought it was only a land af- 
 fair, were now thrown into alarm. Some were prei)aring 
 to meet the attack of Gylippus; others marclied oul 
 against the Olympieum garrison, whilst others run down 
 to the beach to man the ships. The Atlienians now jiiit 
 out 75 vessels, whilst tiie Syraeudan fleet consitiled of bO. 
 Most of the day was spent in advancing and retiring 38 
 upon each other, but neither party gained a decided advan- 
 tage, only the Syracusans sank one or two of tlio Athenian 
 vessels. Ni'xt day the Syracusans remained quiet, but 
 Nicias, expecting a fresh attack, compelled the Athenian 
 captains to right such of their ships as were injured ; and 
 he stationed a line of merchant vessels at intervals of 200 
 feet, in front of the stockade, which had been formed as 
 an inner haven for the reception of his fleet. The space 
 thus enclosed was to serve as a retreat for any vessel 
 which might be hard pressed. 
 
 Athenian fleet defeated.— Next day the Syracusans 39 
 engaged the Athenian fieet at an earlier hour by sea and 
 land, but for a great part of the day both parties con- 
 tented themselves with making tlie same attempts as be- 
 fore. At length Aristo, a Corinthian, persuaded the 
 Syracusan naval commanders to send to those in the city, 
 who had tlic direction of -such matters, to force all the 
 market people to bring tlioir provisions to the sea-side, 
 so that the seamen might land and tixke their ilinner im- 
 mediately, and then make an unexpected attack on the 
 Athenians. The Syracusans then backed water and took 40 
 their dinners, whilst the Athenians, thinking they wei-e 
 worsted, leisurely went ashore and began to prepare their 
 own meal. Suddenly the Syracusans manned their fleet 
 and advanced upon the Athenians, wl:o were thus unpre- 
 pared, and mostly unrcfrcshcd, and got on board in great 
 disorder and with considerable difficulty. Both parties 
 kept on their guard, and abstained from bearing down on 
 
302 BOOK Vn. NINETEZKTH YEAR — 3UMJIER. B. C. 413 
 
 each other. At last, tho Atbeniaus, fearOul of being 
 worn out by fatigue, advanced with a diecr, and com- 
 menced tho action. 'Die Syracusaus met thera bealc to 
 beak, and the solidity of tlicir bows stove in those of the 
 Atlienians ; whilst the light troops, on their decks, galled 
 the enemy with tlieir niisslles. Other Synicusan dart- 
 men likewise assailed the Athenians from a multitude of 
 small boats, and impeded tho action of tho oars, and 
 
 41 picked off the seamen. The Syracusans at length gained 
 the victory, and the Athenians tied through the merchant- 
 men to their own station. The enemy's pursuit was 
 stopped by long beams willi heavy weights, shaped hkc 
 dolphins, attached to tlieui, which wei'C hung between 
 tho merchantmen. Two Syracusan ships, however, at- 
 tempted to break through and wore destroyed,, one being 
 captured with its crcv/. The Syracusans now retired, 
 liaving sunk 7 Athenian ships, disabled many more, 
 killed several, and taken many prisoners ; and ihey now 
 erected two trophies for the two victories, confidently 
 hoping that they were superior on sea, and that they 
 should be victorious on land. 
 
 IV. Gradual Destruction of the Athenian Armament, 
 chap. 42—87. 
 
 42 Demostheaes and Eurymedon reach Syracuse. — De- 
 mosthenes and Eurymedon now arrived at Athens with 73 
 ships, including foreign vessels, 5000 heavy-armed, a few 
 Greek and Barbarian dart-men, and a considerable num- 
 ber of slingers and archers. The Syracusans were then 
 in consternation at the apparent power of Athens, who, 
 in spite of the fortification of Decelea, thus sent a second 
 armament Jo Sicily, equal to the first. They concluded 
 that her power was inexhaustible, whilst the troops of 
 Xicias were proportionately elated. 
 
 Athenians resolve to attack Epipolae. — Demosthenes 
 now determined to avoid the injurious delays of Nicias, 
 who, on his first arrival in Sicily, had wintered at Catanii 
 instead of attacking Syracuse and immediately investing 
 the city, which would have at once convinced tlie Syra- 
 cusans of his own superiority, and have prevented the 
 succours from the Peloponnesus being of much service. 
 
 D. C. 413. HOOK YII. KINETKKSTU TEAB— EUMMEH. 303 
 
 Demosthenes therefore proposed to avail himself of the 
 jn-esent dismay of the enemy, by immediately uttemjiting 
 to recover Epipolce, and dislodging tho Syracusans from 
 their counter-wall, so that the circunivalhitioM might b« 
 resumed and completed ; and thus ho would at once bring 
 the war to a conclusion, either by tnking thti city or by 
 drawing otT tho armament before it was exhausted. Tlie 
 Athenians, however, first ravaged the valley of the Ana- 
 pus, and showed tlieir superiority in force both by land 
 and sea, being only opposed by the cavaliy and d<u't-)nen 
 froni the Olympiciim. 
 
 Grand night attack : Athenians at first successful. — 
 Demosthenes now first resolved to attack the Syracusan 
 counter-wall with engines, but these were burnt by the 
 enemy from tho wall, who also repulsed the Athenians 
 from many quarters. Demosthenes then prevailed on 
 Nicias and his other colleagues to accede to his plan for 
 attempting Epipote. By day-light it seemed impossible 
 to gain the ascent unobserved ; Demosthenes therefore 
 ordered the troops to take five days' provision, and com- 
 manded tho stone-masons and carpenters to be in readi- 
 ness with their tools ; and then he himself with Euryme- 
 don and Mcnander left Nicias behind in the lines, and 
 after the first watch of the night, led the whole force 
 against Epipola;. This height was guarded by three 
 distinct camps, one of Syracusans, another of SiceHots, 
 and the third of allies. These were stationed near the 
 city ; a body of 600 men was posted higher up the 
 .slope ; and a fort was constructed still nearer to the 
 summit. The Athenians mounted as before on the side 
 of Euiyelus, (vi. 97,) unobserved by the guard, and took 
 the fort, and slew many of the garrison, but tho greater 
 part lied towards the city, and gave the alarm to the 
 guard of COO and the three camps. The corps of 600 
 advanced to meet the enemy, but were routed after a spi- 
 rited resistance. The main body of Athenians then eagerly 
 pressed forward to take the three camps, whilst a detach- 
 ment stormed the cross-wall and began to pull it down. 
 Gylippus and his division, with the .Syracusans and their 
 allies, now sallied from the outworks to the rescue, but 
 being still in alai-m at the night attack, they were at first 
 
 -13 
 
30-i BOOK VII. NIXETEENXn TEAK — SUMMER. B. C. 413. 
 
 compelled to retreat. The Athenians now pressed for- 
 ward as victors, but in great confusion, to disperse tlie 
 enemy's whole force and prevent iv rally, but they were 
 then charged by the Boeotians, who broke their lines, and 
 forced them to retreat. 
 
 44 Athenians repulsed with great slaughter. — The 
 Athenians werc now in great disorder, but it is difncult 
 to ascertain how each event occurred, us it was a night 
 engagement, and the only one which occurred bctv.-een 
 great armies during tlio war ; and though the moon was 
 shining, yet it was impossible to distinguish friend from 
 foe, and there were a large number of heavy infantry 
 engaged on each side. Some of the Athenians were al- 
 ready defeated, but others were marching up unconquer- 
 ed to their first attack. Many of them had only just 
 ascended ; others were still ascending, ignorant on what 
 point to advance ; whilst the front was all in confusion, 
 and it was difficult to distinguish any orders amidst the 
 uproar which arose from tlie Syracusans and allies, who 
 cheered each other with loud sliouts whenever they 
 gained an advantage. The Athenians were also unable 
 to distinguish their flying comrades from the prisoners. 
 Being perpetually demanding the watchword of each 
 other, it at length became known to the enemy, and 
 served to protect those who fell in with a superior 
 Athenian force ; but the Syracusans themselves, by 
 keeping closer together, did not betray their own. But 
 what occasioned the greatest confusion was the perpetual 
 sounding of Pa;ans ; for in the Athenian army were 
 many bands of Dorian race, such as the Corcyroeans and 
 Argives, wliose Pagans exactly resembled that of the 
 enemy, and struck the ear of their allies as a hostile 
 note. Hence arose i-epeated conflicts, in which they 
 turned their arms against each other. At length the 
 Athenians were driven down the narrow pass by which 
 they had ascended Epipolaj ; many were forced over tlie 
 cliffs and perished ; and numbers of those who at length 
 reached the plain, having come with the second arma- 
 ment, and being ignorant of the localities, lost their way, 
 and wandered about the country until morning, when 
 
 45 they were cut off by the Syracusan horse. 'Next day 
 
 B. 0. 413. BOOK ^TI. NINETEENTH YEAR — StJIdJIER. 305 
 
 the Syracusans erected two trophies, one on Epipolse, 
 and the other on the spot where the Boeotians Crst with- 
 stood the enemy. The Athenians fetched away their 
 dead under a truce, having lost many men, but more 
 arms, as their light troops abandoned their sliiclds when 
 forced down the precipices, and some escaped. 
 
 Syracusans send for fresh reinforcements. — Tho con- 46 
 fidence of the Syracusans was now restored. Tliey sent 
 Sicanus with 15 ships to Agrlgentum, which was then 
 torn -by faction, to induce it to join their alliance ; whilst 
 Gylippus set out by land to procui-e fresh reinforcements 
 from the other Sicilian cities, with the hope of taking 
 the Athenian lines by storm, 
 
 Athenians distressed : Demosthenes urges a retreat. 47 
 — Meantime the Athenian commanders held a council of 
 war, for they saw that their troops were tired of staying 
 in Sicily, being fully aware of the desperate condition of 
 their affairs, and suffering sickness, both from the un- 
 healthy season of the year, [August,] and from the marshy 
 position of their camp. Demosthenes plainly gave his 
 vote for departing at once, whilst the sea was yet open 
 and their fleet commanded it ; especially as their forces 
 would be more advantageously employed against the 
 enemy at Decelea than against the Syracusans, whom it 
 was difficult to subdue, and a waste of money to besiege. 
 
 Opposed by Nicias. — On the other hand, Nicias, 48 
 though he considered circumstances to be bad, did not 
 wish to expose the weakness of the Athenians to tho 
 enemy by openly voting for the retreat before the many 
 [i. e. before the Taxiarchs and Trierarchs who attended 
 the regular councils of war]. By continuing the siege 
 he thought they might also exhaust the finances of the 
 Syracusans, especially as the Athenian fleet still com- 
 manded the sea ; and a party in Syracuse who wished to 
 sun-ender the city had sent to beg him not to raise the 
 siege. However, in the speech which ho made in open 
 council, he said that he refused to withdi-aw the array 
 because, 1st, The Athenians would resent such a mea- 
 sure unless authorized by a decree from themselves ; 2nd, 
 Those who had to judge their conduct would not have 
 seen the facts, but would be persuaded by the invectives 
 
80G BOOK VII. NlNSTEENTn YEAH — SUMMER. B. C. -113. 
 
 or calamnies of nay clever speaker ; Srd. Most of the 
 soldiers who were now clamouring for a retreat would on 
 returning to Athens raise an opposite outcry, and charge 
 their generals with Slaving beti-ayed ihera formoney. " For 
 himself," he added, " knowing as ho did the Athenian 
 temper, he preferred meeting his fate at the hands of the 
 enemy to dying under a dislionoiirablo cliarge and by 
 an unjust sentence at home. The Syracusan affairs were 
 in a worse condition than theirs. On tlieir mercen- 
 aries, guard posts, and navy they had already expended 
 2000 talents, [£480,000,] and contracted considerable 
 debts in addition ; and if they should lose any of their 
 present forces through want of supplies, their cause would 
 be ruined. The Atltenians must therefore continue the 
 siege, and not be beaten in funds, wherein they had the 
 decided advantage." 
 
 49 Demosthenes and Erxymedon unwillingly give way. 
 —Demosthenes would not listen to the proposal for con- 
 tinuing the siege, but insisted that if they were to wait 
 for a decree from Athens, they ought to remove to Thap- 
 sus or Catana, where they could support themselves by 
 ravaging their enemy's territory, and at the same time 
 fight their naval battles on the open sea, where their 
 naval skill would find more play. This view was sup- 
 ported by Eurymedon. Nicias however still objected 
 to it, and his colleagues then suspected that he might be 
 so positive from knowing more than he expressed ; and 
 the Athenians therefore remained where they were. 
 
 50 Syracusans prepare for an attack : Athenians wonld 
 retreat, but stopped by an eclipse. — Meantime Gylippus 
 and Sicanus had returned to Syracuse. Sicanus had 
 failed in winning Agrigentum, as the party friendly to 
 the Syracusans had been driven out whilst he was yet 
 at Gela. But Gylippus came with another considerable 
 army raised in Sicily, and at Selinus found the heavy 
 infantry whicli had been sent from the Peloponnesus 
 in the Spring (e. 19). The latter had been driven by 
 stress of weather to the Libyan coast, and obtained two 
 triremes and pilots from Cyrene ; and after assisting the 
 Euesperitfc, who were being besieged by the Libyans, 
 they reached Neapolis, a Carthaginian emporium only 
 
 C. r. 4;3. BOOK Vn. NIJrKTEENTH YEAR — SUMMER. 307 
 
 two days' sail from Sicily, from whence they crossed to 
 Selinus. 
 
 Immediately on the arrival of llieir forces, the Syra- 
 cusau.s again prepai-cd to attack the Aihcbians by Inad 
 and sea. The Atlienian generals now saw that their 
 enemy, was reinforced, and tlieir own circurostanccs 
 daily getting worse ; and being cspeciaiiy dcprcs:<od by 
 the sickness of their men, tlicy repented not having re- 
 treated. Even Nicias did not oppose the moa.«urp, except 
 to beg them not to speak openly on the (lucstion in a 
 council of war. Accordingly secret orders were issued 
 to prepare for the departure of the fleet, when nn eclipse; 
 of the. moon took place, [August 27th,] ami part of 
 the troops urged the generals to stop; and Nicias, who 
 was over-superstitious, declared he would not even con- 
 sider of a retreat until he had waited thrice nine days 
 as the soothsayers liad directed. 
 
 General attack by the Syracusans: repulsed by 51 
 land but victorious at sea : Eurymedon slain. — When 
 the Syracusans heard that the Athenians meditated 
 sailing away, they were encouraged by this tacit acknow- 
 ledgment of inferiority, and were move stimulated not to 
 relax in their efforts. They were also determined to force 
 them to a sea-fight at once, especially as they did not 
 wish the enemy to settle in any other part of Sicily 
 where they might find a more advantageous position. 
 Accordingly, having manned their ships and exercised 
 their crews, they on the first day attempted to storm the 
 Athenian lines, and intercepted and routed a small 
 division of the enemy's cavalry and heavy infiintry, who 
 had sallied from certain posterns, and cut off 70 horses 
 and some heavy-armed. On the next day, the Syracusans 52 
 sailed out with 76 ships, whilst their troops marched 
 against the walls. The Athenians advanced with tlieir 
 fleet of 36 ships, and an engagement commenced. Eury- 
 • medon, who commanded tlie Atlienian right wing, wish- 
 ing to surround the enemy's ships, had drawn away too 
 much towards the shore. But the Syracusans, being 
 victorious in the centre, intercepted him in the bottom 
 and farthest recess in the harbour, and both killed him 
 and destroyed his ships, and then pursued and drove 
 
 X 2 
 
tet. 
 
S08 BOOK vn. NlNETEENTn YKAK — S0MJIF-K. B.C. US. 
 
 53 ashore tlio remainder of the Athenian vessels, Gylippus 
 then hastened with part of his army to tlic break-water, 
 to cut ctJ" the Athenians as they landed, and to aid tlse Syi a- 
 cusans in towing olf their prizes, wliieli liad run jif^round. 
 But his troops advanced in disorder, and tlio Tyrrhenians, 
 who wore keeping guard at tliis point, fell upon and routed 
 their van, and drove them into the J^ysimellan marsh. 
 The Syracu'ians then came up in greater numbers, but 
 the Athenians being roused by the danger of their fleet, 
 advanced and routed the enemy, and saved all their 
 ships except 18. Those were captured, and the crews 
 slain, and the Syracusans also sent a fire-ship amongst 
 the rescued vessels, but the Athenians contrived to check 
 
 54 and extinguish it. The Syracusans then erected a trophy 
 for the sea-figlit, and for the interception of the enemy's 
 cavalry and heavy infantry, (e. 51,) and the Athenians 
 did the same for the victory of the Tyrrhenians, and for 
 what they had themselves effected. 
 
 55 Titter despondency of the Athenians. —The Athenians 
 were now utterly dejected, but most of all they bitterly 
 regretted having ever undertaken the expedition. For 
 tliesc were the only states with similar institutions to 
 themselves which they had hitherto attacked ; and as 
 they lived under the same democracy, and possessed, like 
 themselves, ships, horses, and power, the Athenians had 
 been unable to create any dissensions in their govern- 
 ment, and had, moreover, failed even with superior forces, 
 and had been beaten at sea. 
 
 56 Syracnsans prepare to cut ofF the retreat of the 
 Athenians. — The Syracusans were now again masters of 
 the harbour, and determined to close its mouth. They 
 had no longer to attend to their own prescrvat ion, but 
 to prevent the enemy's escape. They thought, as was 
 the fact, that with their present resources they were 
 decidedly the stronger, and that if they could but con- 
 quer the Athenians by land and sea their cause would 
 appear most glorious, from their having liberated the 
 Greeks ; whilst the remaining power of Athens would 
 be unable to cope with the war that would afterwards be 
 waged against her, and tliey themselves would be held 
 in admiration by the rest of the world, and by future 
 
 U. C. 41?. BOOK VII. KINETEENTII YEAP — SrjIMKIJ. 309 
 
 generations. And the cause was indeed wortli cnconnt- 
 ering, because they v/ero conquering not only the Athen- 
 ians, bui the many other allies ; iuid whilst they had 
 taken the lead with the Lacedaemonians and Corinthians, 
 their own city had stood the first brunt of danger, and 
 paved the way for their naval success. 
 
 Number of the allies on each side. — Never were so 
 many nations brought together as at this single city, ex- 
 cepting the whole sum of the confederates assembled 
 tojiethcr at Athens or at Laceda^mon. 
 
 SYRiVCnSAN ALLIES. 
 I. Independent Dorian Greeks in Sicily. 
 
 Camarinj.ans. 
 Geloans. 
 
 Selinuntines. 
 
 lIlU.Ga;EANS. 
 
 58 
 
 Side of Sicily opposite Libya. 
 
 Towards the Tyrrhenian soa, wliere they are 
 the only Greeks and the only auxiliaries 
 of Syracuse. 
 
 II. Barbarians. 
 Those who had not joined the Athenians. 
 
 yi. Greeks tcilhoxU Sicily. 
 
 Supplied a Spartan leader with Neodamodes 
 
 and Helots. 
 These alone joined with both sea and land 
 forces. 
 \ Joined for the sake of their kindred with 
 / Corinth. 
 Mercenaries sent by Corinth. 
 Pressed into the expedition. 
 
 SiCELS. 
 
 Lacedemonians. 
 
 Corinthians. 
 
 Leucadians. 
 Ameraciots. 
 Arcadians. 
 
 SiCYOKIANS. 
 BfEOTIANS. 
 
 The Siceliots, being powerful states, furnished the 
 greatest number of troops, including heavy infantry, 
 ships, horses, and a large crowd of light-armed irregulars. 
 The Syracusans themselves furnished the most numerous 
 levies, from the greatness of their city and imminency of 
 their peril. 
 
310 BOOK YII. NIKETnENTH YEAR— SCMJIER. n. C. 413, 
 
 57 
 
 Lemniass. 
 Imbrians. 
 jEoinetans. 
 Hesti.«ans. 
 
 ATHENIUf ALLIES. 
 I. Athenimt CohnUti. 
 
 Oocupyinf» iF.ginn. 
 From llcstia^a in BcEotin. 
 
 II. Subject nnd Tributary States. 
 
 AH loninns from Eubcca, except the CBry»- 
 tiaiis, who wore Dry opes. 
 
 lonians from the islands. 
 
 ilunians from Ionia. The Chians were in- 
 dependent allies, not tributary, but sup- 
 plied ships. 
 jEolian?. Supplied ships but not tribute. 
 
 I yEolian tributaries. 
 
 Eretrians. 
 
 ClIAI.ClUIANS. 
 
 Styrians. 
 
 Carystians. 
 
 Ceans. 
 
 Anurians. 
 
 Tenians. 
 
 Milesians. 
 
 Samians. 
 
 Chiaxs. 
 
 METHYMNiEANS. 
 
 Tenediass. 
 
 TEnians. 
 
 These, though .''Eolians, thus fought by compulsion against 
 the Bffiotians, who were also jEolians and their founders. 
 Pi.AT,EANS. Hosotians. Fought Boeotians through hatred. 
 
 Rhobian's. Argive Dorians. (Compelled to fight Syracusan 
 
 Dorian.? and their own colony of Geloans. 
 Cytherians. Dorians, and Laceda;monian colonists. 
 
 Cephallenians. \ Independent allies, but constrained on ac- 
 Zacvntiiians. ) count of being islanders. 
 CoRCYRyEANs. Doriaus and Corinthians. 
 Messenians. From Naupactus and Pylus. 
 
 Meoareans. E.xilcs iighting against tiie Selinuntine Me- 
 
 gareans. 
 
 III. Voliiiitvert and Mercenaries, 
 Aroives. Dorians. Foupht agiiinst Dorians chiefly for 
 
 their own interest, and from hatred to 
 
 Lacedxmon. 
 Mamtineans. Mercenaries from Arcadia. Fought only 
 
 for pay. 
 
 [ Mercenaries. 
 Served from interest and from being allies. 
 
 Cretans. 
 
 y^TOLIANS. 
 
 Acarnanians. 
 
 TlIURIANS. 
 
 Metapontines, 
 Naxians. 
 Catanians. 
 Seoestans. 
 
 SiCELS, 
 
 Tyrrhesiass. 
 Iafyqians. 
 
 > Italiots. 
 
 > Siccliots, 
 
 I Barbarians. 
 
 Had quarreled with the Syracusans. 
 Mercenaries. 
 
 B. 0.413. BOOK Vn. NDTETEENTU TEAR — SUMMER. 311 
 
 Syracusans close the Great Harbour. — The Sy- 59 
 racusans now began to close up the Gi"cat ITnrbour. Its 
 mouth was 8 stadia [ 1 mile ] wide, and tlicy pro- 
 ceeded to range a line of triremes, merchiiut-iiien, and 
 smaller craft across it, with their broadsides to llio sea ; 
 whilst they made preparations for another .sea-fijrht. 
 
 Athenians prepare to force a passage. — The Athcn- 60 
 ian generals now called a council of their principal odlccrs. 
 They were in immediate want of provisions, for pre- 
 viously, when they had expected to sail away, thoy had 
 sent to Catana to desire that no more supplies might be 
 despatched, and this order had never bci.-n revokud, and 
 now all communication with the sea was cut oil". They de- 
 termined therefore to abandon the upper part of thoir lines, 
 and enclose and garrison a space close by 'l:'.-ir naval 
 station just sutBciont to hold their stores and the sick, and 
 then to man all their ships, and endeavour to force their 
 way out of the harbour, and, if successful, to sail to Catana; 
 but if defeated, to bum their ships and retreat over-land 
 to some friendly town, either Barbai-ian or Grecian. Ac- 
 cordingly they manned 1 10 ships, and obliged all to go 
 on board, embarking even a number of archers and dart- 
 men from the Acarnanian and other mercenaries, and 
 made such other preparations as they could. Nicias 
 then, seeing that his soldiers were disheartened by their 
 recent decided defeat, and being anxious from the scarcity 
 of pro.'isions to hazard a battle as quickly as possible, 
 assembled them all together, and spoke as follows : 
 
 SPEECH OF NICIAS TO HIS ARMY. 
 
 We must not be disheartened. — " Athenians and auxiliaries, SI 
 the preservation of ourselves and our country depends upon 
 the coming struggle ; but if we gain a victory with our fleet, 
 each one may again see his native city, wherever it may be. 
 Yet you must not, like raw recruits, be disheartened because 
 prostrated in your first attempts ; but both you who are Athen- 
 ians, and you, allies, who have ever joined us in our expedi- 
 tions, must call to mind the unexpected results that occur in 
 warfare, and prepare for the encounter, with the hope that for- 
 tune may yet side with us, and in a manner worthy of your 
 numbers. 
 
 We have introduced various new contrivances to insure a vie- 62 
 tcry. — " We have prepared whatever we thought would be 
 advantageous amidst the narrowness of the port and the 
 
63 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 312 BOOK Vn. KIXETEKNTH TEAR — SUiniEK, B. C. 413. 
 
 crowd of shins, iind against the enemy's disposition of troops 
 on their decks. We shnll take on b.mrd great numbers of 
 archers and dart-raen, which would have interfered with our 
 display of skill upon the open sea, hut will be useful in the 
 latiJ fight we must now mamtnin from our sliips. Wc shall 
 also use grappling irons, to prevent their ships from retiring 
 after ch:;rging us with their lieavy epotidcs. We are thus 
 obliged to maintain a Irnd fight on board our ships, and must 
 not retire, as the shore is occupied by ihe enemy. 
 
 Both soldiers and seaman to do their duty. — " Kemember then, 
 both soldiers and sailors, that you must light on as long as you 
 can, and if a ship closes with you, you must not separate 
 until you have swept oil' tlie troops from your enemy's deck; 
 for we are even now superior in soldiers, and have superior 
 resources on our decks, and tlic greatest number of ships. 
 
 Allies to remember the honours and beueftts they have derived 
 from us. — " You who, though aliens in blood, have been consi- 
 dered as Athenians, from your knowledge of our language and 
 imitation of our manners, must consider that you have thus 
 obtained the admiration of Greece; and have shared with us the 
 benefits of our cmi)ire and the fear of our subjects, and so 
 been secured from injuries. You cannot then, as just men, 
 betray this empire, but, despising the Corinthians, whom you 
 have often vanquished, and the Siceliots, who dared not with- 
 stand us whilst our fleet was unimpaired, repel the enemy, and 
 show that even under weakness and calamity your skill is 
 superior to their strength and fortune. 
 
 Athenians to remember that their all is at stake to-day.—" You 
 that are Athenians I must remind, that you have no more such 
 ships, norso fine a body of troops at home ; that if aught befall 
 you but victory, the Syracusans will immediately sail thither, 
 and the remainder of your countrymen will be unable to 
 withstand their enemies in Attica and those who will join 
 fhem; thus at the same time you will be at tlie mercy of the 
 Syracusans, and those at home will be subject to the Lace- 
 d.vmonians. Fight then bravely now, if you ever did; reflect 
 that yovir annanient represents both tlie Athenian army and 
 navy, and all that is left of your country, and the great name 
 of Athens ; and that no better occasion can be offered for any 
 man to exercise his science or display his courage." 
 
 Syracusans counteract the Athenian inventions. — 
 Nicias now ordered his troops to man their ships. Mean- 
 time Gylippus and the Syracusans had perceived their 
 preparations and device of grappling irons, and had 
 covered their prows with hides, so that the grapnels 
 mi^ht slip off without holding ; and when cveiy i\m\(r 
 was ready, their generals and Gylippus exhorted the 
 army as follows : 
 
 1 
 
 B,C. 4!'?. BOOK vn, NINETEEKXn YE.Vn — SUJIMEn. 313 
 
 SrEECII OF GYLIPPUS AND THE SYRACl'SAN 
 GENEItALS TO TIIEIU S0I,I;IEK3. 
 
 Our past victories an earnest of ocr present suocosg.— " Tliat 6C 
 our lormer achievements have been glorious, and that the pre- 
 sent struggle will lead to glorious results, you seem most of 
 you to be aware, or you would not have undertaken it with 
 such alacrity. I5ut if r.ny one is not so sensible of it as ho ought 
 to be, we \vill prove it to him. When the Athenians came 
 here to subdue Sicily, and then Peloponnesus and the rest of 
 Oreece, and when they possessed the largest empire ever en- 
 joyed oy any Greeks past or present, you were the first men 
 m the world who ever withstood their navy, and have already 
 conquered fhem in some sea-fights, and will in all probability 
 coiicjuer them m the present. For when men have hem worst- 
 ed in- that m which they thought they excelled, their self- 
 opinion IS lower than if they had never thouglit so highly of 
 tliemselvcs, and their disappointment makes them fall short 
 in the exercise of their real strength. 
 
 We have provided ocrselvcs against their new devices.—" But 67 
 on our side that daring which we possessed when inferior in 
 skill 13 now confirmed, and each man's hope is doubled by the 
 thouglit that we must be the best seamen in the world, since 
 we have conquered the best. Again, those points in which 
 the enemy are imitating our equipments are those which are 
 most tamihar to us. For, contrary to their custom, they are 
 crowding their decks with soldiers and dart-men who are mere 
 land-lubbcrs ; whilst the Acarnanians amongst them, who can 
 scarcefy discharge their weapons wliilst stationary, will be un- 
 able to avoid falling into confusion, from the swaying of the 
 vessels. Neither will the Athenians derive any advantage 
 Irom tlie superior number of their ships, for many vessels in a 
 small space are the most likely to be injured. But be assured 
 that It IS their miseries and distresses which force them to make 
 the jiresent desperate efiort to sail out or afterwards retreat by 
 land, and not any confidence in tlieir resources. 
 Fight then for vengeance, and secure freedom for Sicily.—" It is 6S 
 A\ "'i"^' 'I'wfiil for us to turn to advantage the confusion 
 and bad fortune of our bitterest enemies, and take vengeance 
 on our aggressors. For they came to enslave our country, 
 and to impose what is most pahifnl on our men, what is most 
 dishonourable on our wives and children, and what is most 
 degrading on our city. Therefore let us not relent, but punish 
 llicse men, and secure, by a glorious victory, liberty for all 
 ibicily. 
 
 Nicias commits the fleet to Demosthenes, and re- 
 mains on the shore with the land forces.— The Syra- 
 cusans now manned their vessel.*, seeing the Athenians 
 doing the same. Nicias then, full of anxiety, addressed 
 
 69 
 
t 
 
314 BOOK VU. NISETEEKTH TE.VE— SUMMER. 3.0,413, 
 
 the Trierarchs separately by tlu-ir fathers' names, their 
 own names, and those of their ti-ibes. lie begged each 
 one not to sacrifice any previous distinction "wliich ho 
 might enjoy, nor tai-ni.sh the hereditary virtues for which ' 
 his^ forefathers were eminent. He reminded tlicm of 
 their country — the most free in the world, and of its 
 power, which was subject to no man's dictation. Ho even 
 brought forward old and hackneyed topics, and appealed 
 to their wives, children, and co'untry's gods, which he 
 thought might sound in thoir cars in the present alarm- 
 ing emergency. He then led the troops down to the 
 beach and spread them over the largest possible space, to 
 confirm the courage of those on board the ships ; whilst 
 Demosthenes, Menander, and Euthydcmus took the com- 
 mand of the Athenian ('.cet, and sailed to the mouth of 
 the harbour to force a passage. 
 70 Obstinate and decisive battle ia the Great Harbour ■ 
 Atnenians totaUy defeated.— Tlie Syracusans and allied 
 had previously weighed anchor with about the same 
 number of ships as before, and proceeded to guard the 
 _ passage out, and to station some vessels round the har- 
 bour, that they miglit fall upon the Athenians from all 
 sides at once, and their troops were posted to aid such 
 ships as might put in shore. Tiie Syracusan fleet was 
 commanded by Sicanus and Agatharchus, who each oc- 
 cupied a wing, whilst Pythen and the Corinthians main- 
 tained the centre. 
 
 The Athenians in the first charge overpowered the ships 
 stationed at the boom, and tried to break the fastenings ; 
 upon which the Syracusans and allies bore down from°all 
 quarters and the battle soon spread throughout the har- 
 bour. It was more obstinate than any of the previous 
 engagements. The seamen on both sides exhibited 
 great eagerness when the command was given, and there 
 was much counter-manoeuvring and rivalry on the part 
 of the captains. The soldiers during the collisions were 
 anxious not to be outdone by the skill of the sailors, 
 and every one at his post strained every nei-ve to appear 
 the best man. But these were the two largest fleets ever 
 known, including together little short of 200 ships, 
 that ever engaged in so small a compass ; and the attacks 
 
 0. C. 413. EOOK VII. NINKTEEXTn YEAH — SUJIMEtt. 315 
 
 ma<lo by beaks were but few, as there were no means of 
 backmg water or cutting througli the enemy's line, ihouTh 
 chance collisions in flying or pursuing were fi-ef(iieiit. 
 VViuist any ship advanced upon another, Hic Holdicrs 
 on both the decks threw javelins, stones, and arrows at 
 each other, but when they came to close quarters, tlio 
 heavy-armed marines fought hand to hand and' en- 
 deavoured to board each other's vessels. It often hap- 
 pened too, that from the narrowness of the space the 
 ships on either side would assail each otiicr, and friends 
 and foes be entangled in inextricable disorder , whilst 
 the great din arising from the collisions spread dismay 
 and drowned the boatswains' orders. Tlio otli.-crs on 
 both sides were shouting either in the discharge of their 
 duty or in the ardour of rivalry. Those of the Athen- 
 ians called upon their men to force a passage out and 
 zealously strive for a safe return to their country ; those 
 of the Syracusans and allies cried out that it would be a 
 glorious achievement to hinder the enemy's escape, and 
 would reflect honour on their respective countries. 
 Moreover, if any of the commanders saw a captain unne- 
 cessarily rowing astern they would shout out to him. 
 I he Athenians would ask him whether he retreated be- 
 cause he considered the hostile shore more their own 
 tlian tlie sea which they had won with such arduous 
 struggles; the Syracusans would ask whether he was 
 flying from the flying Athenians, who he knew were 
 anxious to escape by any way they could. Meantime 71 
 the land forces which lined the beach were endurin" the 
 utmost excitement and agony of mind. The SyracSsans 
 were eager for more honour ; the Athenians afraid of 
 new dis.-ister3. The Athenians liad staked their all on 
 the fleet, and their anxiety for the future was unparal- 
 leled ; whilst from the unequal nature of the battle they 
 could only take an unequal view of it from tlie beach. 
 As the scene was close at hand, they did not all look 
 upon the same part at once ; if any saw their own side 
 prevailing in any quarter, they would take coura-re and 
 invoke the gods for safety; whilst those who saw their 
 friends defeated would burst into lamentations, and be 
 more agitated by the sight than those engaged in action. 
 
316 BOOK Vn. NINRTEESTII VEAR — SUJIMElt. I», C. 413. 
 
 Others again, looking upon a doubtful part of llio engage- 
 ment, would make gestures com\spoii(tii)g to their fears, 
 and pass the interval in a torment of suspense. Whilst 
 the battle was yet undecided, one might hear in the 
 Athenian army all sounds at once, shouting and wailing 
 — " Tliey conquer," or ■' They are conquered," and other 
 exclamations which a great army in extreme peril might 
 bo forced to utter. At length the Syracusans and allies 
 decidedly routed the Athenians, and drove them with 
 shouting and ch.eering to the shore. The forces of such 
 ships as were not taken landed at different places, and 
 rushed towards the camp ; wliilst the Athenian army with 
 one impulse bewailed the catastrophe. Some of the 
 Athenian land forces then went to succour the ships, 
 others to guard the remainder of tlie wall, whilst others 
 began to think how they might best provide for their 
 own preservation. Indeed the consternation of the 
 Athenians has never been exceeded, and they now expe- 
 rienced nearly the same thing that they had inflicted on 
 the Laccdnsmonians at Pylus, (iv. 14, 38,) who lost their 
 ships and aiso their men at Sphacteria : and now escape 
 by land seemed hopeless to the Athenians. 
 
 72 Athenians refuse to make another attempt by sea. — 
 The Syracusans tlien took up their wrecks and dead, and 
 sailed off to the city and erected a trophy. But the 
 Athenians were so overwhelmed by their misfortunes, 
 that they never thought of their wrecks or dead, but 
 wished to retreat immediately during the night. De- 
 mosthenes however proposed to Nicias that they sliould 
 man their remaining ships and make another attempt 
 to force a passage out in the morning, alleging that 
 they had still 60 ships fit for service remaining, whilst 
 the Syracusans had but 50, Nicias consented, but the 
 seamen were so dismayed at their retreat, that they re- 
 fused to embark ; and tiiey all now determined to retreat 
 by land. 
 
 73 ^ Stratagem of Hermocrates to prevent their retreat- 
 ing by land. — Hermocrates, the Syracusan, suspected the 
 intention of the Athenians, and feared lest they should 
 escape and settle in Sicily and renew the war. Accord- 
 ingly he urged the government to call out their whole 
 
 B.C. 413. HOOK VIL NtNETEENTn YEAR — SUlIlIEiI. 317 
 
 force to block up the roads and guard the narrow passes. 
 The magistrates acceded to the wisdom of his proposal ; 
 but all the Syracusans were reposing tliemsclves after 
 the toils of the day, and the majority v/cro deep in drink- 
 ing and revelry, under the double pretext of celobruting 
 the victory and a festival of Hercules, which happened to 
 coincide with it ; and it wa.s expected that they would 
 obey them in anything rather than in taking up tlicir 
 arms and marching out. Hermocrates, thus unable to 
 prevail oa the magistrates, resorted to the following ex- 
 pedient. Being afraid that the Athenians would get the 
 start and quietly pass through the most difJkult ])ai-t3 of 
 the country by night, he sent some of his ov/ii friends, lu 
 soon as it grew dark, with a party of horse to the Athenian 
 lines. These rode up within hearing and called certain 
 individuals as though they had been friends of the Athen- 
 ians, for there were some in Syracuse who carried to Ni- 
 cias tidings of what passed within the city. Accordingly 
 the present party sent a message to Nicias to bid him 
 beware of leading off his army by night, as the Syracus- 
 ans were guarding the roads, but to retreat leisurely by 
 day after making due preparations. This message was 
 then reported to the Athenian generals, who, considering 74 
 it to be true, stopped for the night. 
 
 Athenians delay their retreat : Syracusans block up 
 the roads. — Next day, the Athenians stayed also to allow 
 time for the men to pack up their most useful articles. 
 Meantirac Gylippus and the Syracusans blocked up the 
 passes and guarded the fords; and their fleet sailed up to 
 the Athenian station. Here some of the ships had been 
 •burnt by the Athenians themselves ; the remainder were 
 now towed off by the Syracusans, and conveyed to their 
 city. 
 
 Athenians commence their retreat. — On the third 7o 
 day after their defeat by sea, Nicias and Demosthenes 
 began to retreat with the army. The scene was wretched. 
 They were retreating after having lost all their ships, 
 and whilst both themselves and their countiy were in 
 peril. They saw the dead bodies of their friends lying 
 uuburied around, but the wounded and sick, whom they 
 were compelled to leave behind, were a still more piteous 
 
318 BOOK VU. NIXETKUNXn VV.AR — SUXIJUCR. B. C. 418. 
 
 spectacle. Those unhappy men, with entreaties and 
 waitings, bc{?ged to be taken away. They appealed to 
 their friends and kinsmen, and hung upon their depart- 
 ing comrades, and then drugged along in the rear of the 
 army until they drnpt down i'rom fatigue, and could only 
 follow it with erics of lamentation and despair. The 
 whole army was thus dissolved in tears, and could with 
 difficulty depart, even from an ontmiy's country. More- 
 over, there was a deep dejection and depreciation of 
 their own strength, and though tlieir whole multitude 
 was not less than 40,000, yet thoy resembled a city re- 
 duced by a siege and attempting its escape. Their 
 servants had nearly all deserted, and those that remained 
 were not trustworthy, and thus the soldiers, and oven the 
 heavy infantry and cavalry, were compelled to carry their 
 own provisions, which, therefore, soon failed them. Nei- 
 ther did the fact of each one's misery being participated 
 in by all form any alleviation of their sufferirgs, espe- 
 cially when they considered the original pride and splen- 
 dour of their expedition. For this was the greatest 
 reverse that over befell a Greek army. They came to 
 enslave others, but they departed under the fear of being 
 ' enslaved themselves; and they had left home by sea, 
 with hymns and prayers, but they were now returning 
 by land, under the most contrary omens. 
 76 Energy of Nicias. — Nicias, seeing that his army were 
 dejected by their reverses, encouraged and cheered them 
 as much as circumstances would permit ; and as he passed 
 along the line, he raised his voice to the loudest pitch, 
 that none might lose such comfort as he could bestow. 
 
 SPEECH OF NICIAS TO HIS AFFLICTED ARJIT. 
 
 77 We may yet be saved by firmness and activity in our retreat. — 
 " We must 3till cherish hope, Athenians, for some have been 
 saved under greater peril ; nor must you blame yourselves for 
 your misfortunes, for they are beyond your desert. You see 
 how I have been reduced by sickness, yet in my private life 
 and otherwise I consider myself second to none, for I have 
 lived with devotion towards the gods, and my actions have 
 been just and irreproachable towards men. My hope is there- 
 foie strong for the future, for our enemies have enjoyed suffi- 
 cient good fortune, and if the gods were angry at our expedi- 
 tion, we have been sufflciently punished, and may well expect 
 
 D. C. 113, UOOIC VJI. NIXETKENTH YEATt — SUMMKl!. 319 
 
 a mitigation of their wrath. Moreover, our ranks are slid 
 numerous and experienced, and we may consider oinselves as 
 at once a city, wlierever we may settle, and tJiat llicrc is nu 
 other in Sicily tliat could cither resist our allnck or o.\j>cl u» 
 from a settlement. You must see that your march is tare nrul 
 orderly, considering that on whatever spot on which vosi may 
 be compelled to fight that will be your eounti-y and (ortiesb if 
 you are victorious. Our scarcity of provisions will oblige us 
 to hurry on both by day and night, and if we enn but reiicli 
 some friendly town of the Siceis, we may consider oui-xelves 
 out of danger, for they are still true to us, from tlicir fear of 
 theSyracusaiis ; and a message has already been scut forward 
 to direct them to meet us with a fresh supply of provisions. 
 In short, it will be necessary for you to act liKc brave men, for 
 there is no place to which you can flee if you behave like 
 cowards. And if you escape now, you will agniii see itU that 
 you most desire, and the Athenians will recover the power of 
 their city, which rests on men, and not on luimanned walls 
 and ships." 
 
 Athenians harassed by the Syracusans, who occupy 78 
 a position in front. — Nicias then brought the straggling 
 troops to their post, and Demosthenes did the same, and 
 made another exhortation to the men. The Atlicnian 
 army marched in the form of a hollow square, enclosing 
 the baggage and followers of the camp. Nicias led the 
 van, Demosthenes the rear. On reaching the ford of the 
 river Anapus, they found a body of Syracusans and allies 
 drawn up to oppose them. These they routed and gained 
 the passage, but as they pursued their march they were 
 harassed by charges of the SjTacusan cavalry, and mis- 
 siles of the light infantry, and advanced only 40 stadia 
 [5 miles] that day, and then halted on a hill. Next day 
 they advanced only half the distance, and encamped in 
 a level plain, to procure some eatables from the houses, 
 and provide themselves with water, which was scarce in 
 the direction they were to go. Meantime the Syracusans 
 had gone before and blocked up the pass in advance, 
 which was a steep hill, called the Acrajum Lepas, be- 
 tween two precipitous ravines. Next day the Athenians 
 pursued their march, but were so galled by the enemy's 
 cavab-y and dart-men, as to be compelled to fall back 
 upon the plain wliere they had encamped the previous 
 night, but the Syracusan horse prevented their obtaining 
 provisions as before. 
 
320 BOOK Vn. NINETEENTH TEAR — 8PMMER. B. C. 413. 
 
 79 Athenians fail to force the position.— Early next 
 morning the Athenians ngain maix^hcd to the hill, but 
 found that the enemy had fortifu'd it, r.nd drawn up his 
 infantry many ranks deop, for the. defence "f the wall. 
 The Athenians then charged and assauUed the wall, but 
 a largo body on the hill discharged their missiles with 
 all the advantages of being on higher grour.d, and again 
 compelled them to retreat, whilst a tjiunder-storm in- 
 creased their despondency. Gylippus and .the Syracusans 
 then sent a body of troops to block up the road by which 
 they had come with another v/all ; but this design was 
 frustrated by a detachment of Athenian troops, whose 
 whole army then once more encamped in the plain. Next 
 morning the Athenians again marched forward, but 
 were attacked on every side by the Syracusans, who ad- 
 vanced as they retreated, and retreated as they advanced, 
 and after some resistance they were again obliged to halt 
 in the plain, about 5 or 6 stadia [f of a mile] from their 
 last encampment. 
 
 80 Athenians steal a night march and reach Erineus. — 
 During the night the Athenians were greatly distressed 
 by their wounds and want of provisions, and Nioias and 
 Demosthenes determined to kindle numerous fires, and lead 
 oif the army in an opposite direction, not towards Catana, 
 but to Camarina, Gela, and the cities on the other side 
 of Sicily. Accordingly they lit many fires, and com- 
 menced their retreat ; but, as is often the case whilst 
 marching by night through an enemy's country, they 
 were seized with a panic, and the division under Nicias 
 got far in advance, whilst that under Demosthenes was 
 separated from it, and proceeded in disorder. However, 
 at day-break they arrived at the sea-coast, and entering 
 into the Ilclorus road, they reached the river Cacyparis, 
 and intended to march along its banks into the interior, 
 where they expected the Sicels would meet them. Here 
 they found a Syracusan guard by the river, who had 
 blocked np the passage with a wall and palisade ; but 
 they forced the guard and marched on to the river 
 Erineus, as their guides had directed them. 
 
 8 1 Sjrracnsans overtake the division tmder Demosthenes. 
 — Meantime the Syracusans and allies had found at day- 
 
 B. C. 413. aOQK VII, KLNETEEXTH YBAH SUMUIin. 321 
 
 break that the Athenians had departed, and charged Gy- 
 lippus with having kno.yingiy fiuffercd theui to escape : 
 bat they had no difiicultv in finding t!ie route ta!a:n, and 
 by pursuing it v/ith all speed they overtook the division 
 under Demosthenes about dinner-time. This division 
 had lagged behind in disorder, on account of ilic jianic, 
 and^ was quickly surrounded by the Syracusan liorse. 
 Nicias was now 50 stadia [6^ miles] in advance, and 
 thus the division under Demosthenes was separated and 
 driven into a certain spot, enclosed by a wall, and in 
 v.-hich 'olive-trees were growing. Then the Syracusans 
 assailed thenr with missiles from every quarter, not wish- 
 ing to come to close combat with men rendered desperate 
 by despair. 
 
 Division tinder Demosthenes lay down their arms. — 82 • 
 At_ length Gylippus, with tlie Syracusans and allies, pro- 
 claimed that any of the islanders might retain their 
 liberty by coming over to him ; and a few states accepted 
 the offer. Afterwards all the troops under Demosthenes, 
 amounting to 6000, surrendered their arms, on condition 
 that no one should be put to death, either by violence, 
 imprisonment, or starvation, and they gave up all their 
 money, which filled four shields. These prisoners were 
 then led to Syracuse, whilst Nicias crossed the banks of 
 the Erineus with his division the same day, and posted 
 it on high ground. 
 
 Nicias refuses to capitnlate.— Next day Nicias was 83 
 overtaken by the Syracusans, who informed him of the 
 surrender of Demosthenes, and invited him to do the 
 same. At first he was incredulous, but having been per- 
 mitted to despatch a horseman, and ascertained the fact, 
 he sent a herald to Gylippus, offering, on the part of the 
 Athenians, to indemnify Syracuse for the whole cost of 
 the war, on condition of being permitted to retreat, and, 
 meanwhile, to give one man as hostage for every talent 
 of the stipulated sum. The Syracusans and Gylippus 
 rejected the offer, and fell upon his division, surrounded 
 it on^ all sides, and assailed him with missiles until tlie 
 evening. In the quiet of the night, though nearly ex- 
 hausted from want of food, the Athenians again took up 
 their arms to pursue their march, when the Syracusans 
 
322 BOOK Vil. NISKTEENTH YEiVn — SUlIMEn. II. C. 113. ( b. c. 413. liOOIC VIT, XINETEJiNTII VEAU — SUIIMEII. 323 
 
 pei-ceivod them and sonndod the Pican ; and tlicy again 
 laid down their arms, all but 300 men, M-lio tbired tlieir 
 way through the guards and made olF as they coukl. 
 84 Dreadful slaughter by the Assiuarius. — At day- 
 break JJicias agiiin led his troops forward, whilst they 
 were harassed upon every side by the missiles and javelins 
 of tlie enemy. They hurried on to the river Assinarius, 
 both to slake their raging thirst, and to gain a shelter on 
 the opposite side from the Syrueusans ; but on reaching 
 the banks they ruslied to the stream in a dense body and 
 without any re;-iu-d for i.rdcr, and fell upon and trampled 
 upon each other. Some died immediately upon the jave- 
 lins, others fell over the baggage, and many got entangled 
 together and were carried down the stream. Meantime 
 the Syracusans, who lined the precipitous bank, discharged 
 their missiles upon tlie confused mass, who were eagerly 
 drinking in the hollow bed of the river ; and many 
 Peloponnesians descended and butchered their unresist- 
 ing foes, who were struggling with each other for a 
 draught of the muddy and blood-stained water. 
 85 irrcias surrenders.— At length, after many corpses 
 were heaped up in the river, and the Athenians were 
 being massacred in the stream, or cut off by the enemy's 
 cavalry whilst striving to escape, Nicias surrendered to 
 Gylippus, placing more confidence in him than in the 
 Syracusans, and desiring him to stop tlie carnage. Gy- 
 lippus then gave orders " to make prisoners ; " and collected 
 all that were alive, and sent a party to pursue the 300. 
 The number of prisoners collected for the state was 
 not large, but a very great many were secreted by their 
 captors, and privately sold. A large proportion vv-ere 
 slain, for this was the greatest slaughter that occurred 
 throughout the Sicilian war ; many also had fallen in the 
 various attacks during the retreat. A considerable num- 
 ber, however, etfected their escape either then or from 
 tlieir subsequent slavery, and found a refuge at Catana. 
 86 Nicias and Demosthenes executed.— The Syracusans 
 then returned to their city with their spoils, and as many 
 prisoners ws they could, and sent the rest of their cap- 
 tives to the quarries ; but they executed Nicias and De- 
 mosthenes, contrary to the wish of Gylippus. The latter 
 
 liad thought it would have been a glorious achievement 
 
 to have taken the enemy's generals to I.aceda-mon, whore 
 Demosthenes was regarded as a most inveterate enemy ibr 
 his conduct at Sphacteria and Pylus, (iv. 30.) wliilst Ni- 
 cias was more favourably considered from having per- 
 suaded the Athenians to conclude the treaty (v. 18, 'M). 
 IJut the Syracusan partisans of Nicias were afraid that, 
 if put to the torture, he would betray them, whilst others, 
 especially the Corintliians, feared that, as he was rich, 
 lie might escape tlirough bribery, and again coniniit mis- 
 chief; and both parties therefore prevailed on the jiliies 
 to put him to death. Thus Nicias was executed, being, 
 of all the Greeks, in the time of Thucydides, the ha-.t 
 deserving of such a fate ; for his whole life was devoted 
 to the practice of every virtue. 
 
 Sufferings of the Athenian prisoners in the quar- 87 
 ries — The Athenians in the stone quarries were at first 
 cruelly treated by the Syracusans. They were ero«'ded 
 within a small compass in a hollow place, and being un- 
 slieltered, they were at first distressed by the suffocating 
 closeness and heat of the sun, and afterwards by the cold 
 of the autumnal nights. From their want of room they 
 were obliged to do everything in the same place, whilst 
 tlie corpses of those who died from sii-kness or wounds 
 were piled up together, and emitted an intolerable stench. 
 They were also tormented with hunger and thirst, for 
 during eigiit months they received daily only a cotyle 
 [about half a pint] of water, and two of corn ; and, in 
 short, there was no misery wliieh men could experience 
 in such a place that did not fall to their lot. For 70 days 
 they were thus immured together, and then they were 
 all sold except the Athenians, Sicehots, and Italiots. The 
 total number of prisoners was 7000. 
 
 Tiiis was the greutcst exploit during the war, and in 
 the opinion of Thneydides was, of all Greek achieve- 
 ments, the most splendid for the conquerors, and most 
 disastrous for the conquered ; for the latter were totally 
 defeated in all poinds, and their fleet and army utterly de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 y2 
 
■(fi- ;*-*-! 
 
SS4 BOOK VIII. NINETEENTH YEAH. H.C. 410. 
 
 BOOK VIII. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE nEVOLT OF THE ATIIUNIaN ALLIES, THE TREATIES BE- 
 TWEKS LACED.EMON AND PERSIA, RROALL OF ALCIDIADES, OLIOAECU- 
 ICAL REVOLUTION AND ITS OVERTIIROW AT ATHENS, REVOLT OF EUB(EA, 
 AND BATTLE OF CYNOS-SEMA. B. C. -US 111. 
 
 C. 113. 
 
 BOOK Vlil. NINETEENTH YEAK. 
 
 325 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 I. Athenian Allies revolt, ami are assisted hy Hie Peloponnesiant, teho ally 
 with Tiasaphernes. 
 
 Hineteonth year, B. C. 413— Summer, continued. — Great consterna- 
 tion at Alliens : detonnination not to yield. Chap. I. 
 
 Winter. — General feeling against Athens: its allies revolt. — Lace- 
 diraonians determine to bring llie war to a conclusion. — Collect raouey 
 and build 100 ships. — Athenians prepare a fleet and fortify Sunium. — 
 Athenian allies apply to Laccdaimon for aid in revolting ; 1st, The Eu- 
 ba:aas ; 2nd, The Lesbians ; 3rd, The Chians and Erylhrteans ; 4th, 
 The Ilellesgontines. "^ -. - chap. 2^. 
 
 Twentieth year, B. C. 412 — Summer.— ^A Peloponnesian fleet pre- 
 pared at the Isthmus to assist Chios. — Resolved, alter Chios has been 
 secured to sail to Lesbos and the Hellespont. — Athenians obtain seven 
 Cliian vessels. — Athenians drive the enemy's 21 ships into Piraius.— 
 Lacedtcmonians disheiirtcned. — Alcibiiidcs and Chalcideus despatched 
 with 5 ships. —The IG Peloponnesian ships return from Sicily.— Chios, 
 Erythrjc, and Clazjjnicnx revolt. — Athenians use tlie money set aside for 
 emergency. — Tqjjs joins in the revolt. — Miletus follows. — Alliance be- 
 tween Laceda:mon and Persia. — First trccifyliclween King Dariva und the 
 Peloponnesians. — Athenian fleet defeats the Chians : Lebedos and Enc 
 revolt. — Peloponnesian fleet at Pirtcus breaks through the blockade- 
 Revolution at Samos : it is secured to Atl:ens. — Methymna and ilylilene 
 revolt. — Astyochus reaches Chios.— Athenians recover Lesbos and 
 ClazomeniB. — ^.itlienians make a descent on Miletus. — Leon and Dio- 
 medon defeat the Chians and ravage Chios. — Athenians defeat the Mi- 
 lesians, and prepare to besiege Miletus. — A Pelopoimcsian and Sicilian 
 fleet prepares to relieve Miletus. — Athenians retiie to Samos. — Pe- 
 loponnesians and Tissaphornes take lasus and Amorges, and occupy 
 MUetus. Cliap. 7—28. 
 
 II. Disagreements between the Peloponnesiant and Tissaphernes. 
 
 Winter. — Disputes between Tissaphemes and the I>nceda?mcniar.s. — 
 .\llienian3 at Samos determine to attack Chios and watch Miletus. — 
 Astyochus fails to reUtko Ptcleum and Clazomcna;. — Lesbians apply to 
 
 him !*or css'.3tanco in another revolt. — Astyochus takes the cominnnd of 
 tie grand Peloponnesian fleet at Miletus. — An Atheniiin squadron driven 
 to C'lios. — Peloponnesian squadrou captured ofl' 'I'riopiuni. — Miltti:s: 
 Second Trecty between King Darim end the Pclnpomtcsiaut. — Athenians 
 reduce the Chians to great distress : Astyochus ritfusi-s relief. — Pelopon- 
 nesian fleet sent to aid the revolt of Uio llellespontiiio cities. — Eleven 
 tommissioncrs sent from Sparta to the fleet at Miletus. — Cliians again 
 apply to Astyochtis, who sails to join ships at Caunus. — Uefi^at* 20 
 Athenian ships .ind reaches Cauntts. — The eleven commissiotieis dispute 
 with Tissaphemes. — Revolt of Kliodcs ; Peloponnesian fleet sails there. 
 
 Chap. 2a— 44. 
 
 III. Alcibiades flies to Tissaphemes, and sett on foot an oligarchical Con- 
 
 spirarg at Hamos. 
 
 Alcibiades leaves the Peloponnesians and flies to TiBsaphemes. — . 
 Counsels him to keep the balance between tlie rival powers. — Inlrigncs 
 with some Athenian oligarchs at Samos. — Progress of a conspiracy at 
 S.amos: opposed by Phrynichus. — Conspirators send a deputation to 
 Athens. — Phrynichus informs Astyochus, who tells Alcibiades, who 
 writes to the Athenians. — Phrynichus saves himself by an artiflce. — 
 Alcibiades tries to win over Tissaphemes to Athens. — Conspirators reach 
 Athens: propose an oligarchy and the recall of Alcibiades. — Athenians 
 send ten deputies to Tissaphemes : Phrynichus recalled. — Pisander ex- 
 horts the clubs.— Athenian fleet attacks Rhodes : its successes at Chios. 
 —Pisander goes to Tissaphemes : negotiations broken ofl' through the 
 extravagant demands of Alcibiades. — Tissaphemes renew.-; his connexion 
 with tlie Peloponnesians. — Third Treaty between Tissaphemes and the 
 Peloponnesians. — Tissaphemes professes to prepare to bring up tlie 
 Phinician fleet.— Breiotians take Oropus : Pelopomiesian fleet sails to 
 Miletus, and AUieuian to Samos. Chap. 40 — GO. 
 
 IV. Oligarchical Perolutiort at Athens, and Coxmter-revolution at Samos. 
 
 Twenty-fint year, B. C. 411- Summer. — Dercylidas sent from Miletus 
 to the Hellespont.- Indecisive battle ofl" Chios. — Dercylidas procures 
 the revolt of Abydus and Lampsacus : Athenians recover Lanipsacus. — 
 Astyochus advances to Chios. — Progress of the oligarchical conspir.tcy. 
 —Democracy of Thasos overthrown : it revolts to Laceda-mon. — Oli- 
 garchical principles furthered at Athens by the chibs.— New constitution 
 of a council of Four Hundred, and Assembly of Five Thous.ind.— Names 
 and character of tlie principal revolutionists : viz. 1st, Antiphon ; 2nd, 
 Phrynichus ; ord, Theramenes.— Council of Five Hundred dissolved.— 
 The Four Hundred installed : trj' to negotiate with Agis.— Agis tries to 
 seize Athens, but is repulsed : negotiations for peace recommenced. — 
 The Four Hundred send envoys to Sparta, and a deputation to Samos. — 
 Oligarchical revolution attempted at Samos, but fails.— The Paralus 
 despatched with the news to Athens, .-ind seized by the Four Hundred. — 
 Athenian fleet and Samians unite against the oligarchy. — New oflicers 
 appointed : the fleet determines to oppose the oligarchy at Athens, ;md 
 enemy at Miletus.— The Ten deputies from Athens remain at Delos.— 
 Peloponnesian fleet murmurs against Astyochus. — Indc;i.<ivs move- 
 ments of tlie rival armaments. — Peloponnesians send a squadron to the 
 
326 
 
 BOOK VIII. HIKETEENTH TEAR — SUMMEIl. B. C. 413, 
 
 Hellespont : rcTolt of Byzantium. — AlrlUacles recalled : cncouraRcs the 
 Athenians at Samos with hopes of aid from Tissaphenies. — Elected 
 Scncra!, and goes to 'riwaphemcs. — Increased discontent between Iho 
 PHopoiinesiaiis, Tissaphernc^, and Aslyochiu. — A.styoihiu! succeeded by 
 llind;-.rns. — Ambassadors from the Four Hundred reach Samos. — Tis- 
 saphemes goes to Aspcudus : opinionn as to liis motives. — Alcibiadcs 
 joins him at Aspendus. Chap. 61 — bS. 
 
 V. Overt/trmo oft/it Oligarchy at AUiem. 
 
 Kevolutionary party at Athens qnarrel ou receiving the message of 
 Alcibiadcs.— Violent o'iffarchs sent to Sparta, and fortify Ectionea.— The. 
 ranienes denounce!! the fort ; I'clopoimcsians appear in the Itaronic Gulf. 
 — Phryniehus assassinated, the fort pulled down, end suppression of the 
 Four Hundred called for: tumult in the Pirieus.— Accommodation be- 
 tween the two parties : points at issue reserved for a popular assembly.— 
 Pelopoimcsian fleet appears: Athenians sail out. — Athenians defeated, 
 and all Eubnea, except Oreus, revolts.— Consternation at Athens. — Athen- 
 ians man 20 ships, and establish the Five Thousand.— Violent oligarchi 
 fly to Docelea : OBnoc taken. Chap. 89—98. 
 
 VI. Athens encouraged by the Victory of Cynot-tema. 
 Grand Peloponnesian fleet moves from Miletus towards tlie Hellespont. 
 — Athenian fleet leaves Saracs, and stops at Lesbos, to recover Eresus.— 
 Peloponnesian fleet leaves Chios for the Hellespont.— Surprises 18 Athen- 
 ian ships at Sestos, which escape with difTicalty.- Grand Athenian fleet 
 leaves Eresus for the Hellespont. — Battle of Cynos-sema in the Hellespont : 
 Athenians victorious.— iioml e/Tcct of tlio victory on the Athenians.— 
 Athenians recover Cyzicus : Peloponnesians send for the fleet from Eu- 
 boea.— Alcibiades returns from Aspendus to Samos.— Antandrians expel 
 their governor, Arsaces. — Tissaphemes goes to the Hellespont to try and 
 reconcile himself to the Peloponnesians. Chap. 99— loa. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 I. Atnentan Allies revolt, and are assisted by the Pelopon- 
 nesians, who ally with Tissaphemes, chap. 1 — 28. 
 
 1 jsth Year ^^®** constemation at Athens : determina- 
 11. c. 413- tion not to yield. — When the tidings of the 
 cmuS. disaster in Sicily reached Athens, it was dis- 
 believed, and even the most respectable of the 
 soldiery who had escaped were discredited. WTien, 
 however, the Athenians had ascertained the fact, they 
 were exasperated against the orators who had promoted 
 the expedition, and against the soothsayers and oracle- 
 
 n. C. 413. BOOK. VIII. NINKTEESTH TEAR — ^WINTEH. 327 
 
 mongers, who had inspired them with hopes of success. 
 They were at once weighed down by their individuiil 
 losses, and by tlioso of the state, and .^aw tli.it, tlu;y had 
 no such troops left as the heavy inlaiitry, tin; cavn'ry, 
 and tlie numbers in the flower of yoiitii who hnd been 
 destroyed ; and knowing also that they had neither 
 enough ships, money, nor stores, nor crews to man tlicir 
 vessels, they despaired of .«aving themselves. They ex- 
 pected that their enemies in Sicily would immediately 
 sail against the PirsEus, and that their foes at home would 
 co-opeiiito with their revolted allies, and attack tlirni at 
 once by land and sea. Nevertheless, they determined 
 not to give way, but to procure timber and money IVom 
 every possible quarter, and equip a fleet ; to secure the 
 alliance of their confederates, especially Eubcca ; iind to 
 curtail their state expenses, and elect a council of elders 
 to deliberate on all measures before they were proposed 
 to the people. 
 
 General feeling against Athens : its allies ^^^^^ 2 
 revolt. — This winter all the Greeks were on the 
 alert in consequence of the overthrow of the Athenians in 
 Sicily. Those who had been neutral thought they ought 
 now to join against Athens, and share in the glory of the 
 v^ar, which they expected would soon be terminated; 
 especially as they considered that they themselves would 
 have been next attacked, if the Athenians had succeeded 
 in their designs on Sicily. The allies of Lacedtemon 
 were now anxious to conclude the labours of the war. 
 Those of Athens were eager to revolt, and still more 
 sanguine that the Athenians would be unable to hold out 
 another summer. 
 
 Lacedoemonians determine to bring the war to a 
 conclusion. — ileantimo the Lacedasmonians were en- 
 couraged by these favourable circumstances, especially as 
 they expected a large reinforcement from their Sicilian 
 allies in the ensuing spring. They therefore resolved to 
 devote themselves with alacrity to conclude the war, and, 
 by subduing the Athenians, both obtain the supremacy 
 of Greece, and be released from all future dangers ; such 
 as those which would have surrounded them if Sicily 
 had been annexed to the Athenian empire. 
 
328 BOOK Vm. nineteenth tear — T^INTER. B. C. 41». 
 
 3 Collect money and bnild 100 ships.— Agis, thoir king, 
 immediately set out ^yitll an army tiom Decclea, and col- 
 lected money from the allies for the formation of a navy. 
 He then turned towards the JIalian Gulf, and carried oil" 
 a large booty from the CEt.Tans, for which they bad to 
 pay a considerable ransom. He also, in .aplte of a protest 
 on the part of the Thessalians, compelled the Acha^ans of 
 Phthiotis and other dependants of Thessaly to give host- 
 ages and money ; and he deposited the hostages at Cor- 
 inth, and tried to bring over their countrymen to the 
 P.'loponnesian confederacy. The Lacedemonians also 
 sent a requisition to their allies to fit out 100 ships, each 
 state to furnish the following number : — 
 
 Laced^smonians 
 
 Ba-:oTiANS 
 
 PiiociANS and Locrians 
 
 COKINTIIIANS 
 
 Arcadians, Pellenians, and Sicyonians 
 
 MeGAREANS, TrcEZENIANS, EriDAURIANS, 
 
 and Hermionians 
 
 Ships 
 25 
 25 
 15 
 15 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 Total 100 
 
 They also made every preparation for beginning the war 
 eai'ly in the spring. 
 
 4 Athenians prepare a fleet and fortify Sunium.— 
 Meantime the Athenians began to build a fleet, and forti- 
 fied Sunium to protect tlieir corn-ships. They also 
 evacuated the fort they had erected in Laconia, (vii. 26,) 
 and retrenched their expenses, and carefully watched 
 their allies. 
 
 5 Athenian allies apply to LacedaBmon for aid in re- 
 volting — Whilst both parties were thus engaged, the 
 allies of Athens meditated on revolting. 
 
 1st, The Enboeans sent ambassadors to Agis to treat of 
 a revolt^ and he accepted their proposals, and sent for 
 Alcamenes and Melanthus from .Sparta to take the com- 
 mand in Euboca ; and these two then came to Agis at 
 Decclea with 300 Neodamodes. 
 
 2nd, The Lesbians in the mean time made similar over- 
 
 B. O. 413. BOOK Till, nineteenth TEAR — WINTER. 329 
 
 tui-es, and being supported by the Boeotians, Agis was 
 induced to drop the expedition to Euboea, and to resolve 
 on sending Alcamenes to Lesbos with 20 ships, sii|>piy- 
 ing half himself, and the remainder to be furnished by 
 the Boeotians. 
 
 These affairs were transacted by Agis without the 
 authority of the state, for whilst he was at Dccelca with 
 his forces he could send troops where ho pleased, and 
 levy soldiers and money ; and the allies paid moi-c obe- 
 dience to him than to the Lacedicmonians, on account of 
 his powerful army. 
 
 3rd, The Chians and Erythraeans made a propasnl 
 of revolt, not to Agis, but to Sparta, and their envoys 
 were accompanied by an ambassailor from Tissaimikunks, 
 the satrap of the maritime provinces [in the south-west 
 of Asia Minor, including Lydia and Caria], under Da- 
 rius, son of Artaxerxes. Tissaphernes was inviting tho 
 Lacedaemonians to co-operate with him, and engaged to 
 furnish them with supplies, because, 1st, He wished to 
 reduce the power of the Athenians, who prevented his 
 collecting the tribute from tho Greek cities, and occa- 
 sioned his falling into arrears ; 2nd, He wished to ob- 
 tain^ an alliance with Laceda;mon for tho King ; and 
 3rd, He had been ordered by Darius to seize or slay 
 Amorges, the natural son of Pissuthnes, who had rebelled 
 in Caria. 
 
 4tli, The Hellespontine cities. — At the same time 6 
 two exiles, Calligitus, a Mcgarcan, and Tiinagoras, a 
 Cyzicene, who had been residing at the court of Pharn- 
 abazns, [the hereditary satrap of the provinces near the 
 Hellespont,] arrived at Lacedasmon from Pharnabaziis to 
 procure a fleet and bring it to the Hellespont. This sa- 
 trap had the same objects in view as Tissaphernes, viz. 
 to collect his tribute by persuading the Athenian cities 
 in his satrapy to revolt ; and to obtain an alliance with 
 the Lacedaemonians. 
 
 The Chians preferred through Alcibiades.— There 
 was now great competition at Lacedoemon between the 
 emissaries and parties of the rival satraps, to get an army 
 and navy first. But the suit of the Chians and Tissa- 
 phernes was backed by Alcibiades, who was the hcred- 
 
» as& 
 
330 BOOK VIII. TWENTIETH TEAR— SUMJIKR. B.C. 412. 
 
 itary friend of Endins, an Ephor, nnd whose family had a 
 Lftcedremonian name, Eiidius* being called tho'son of 
 Akibiades. The application was thcretbre decidedly pre- 
 ferred by the Lacedaemonians, but they first sent Phry- 
 nis, one of tlie Perioeci, to Chios, to see whether it pos- 
 sessed as many ships, nnd was as powerful a state, as tlie 
 envoys had represented. Phrynis brought word back 
 that these representations were true, and the Lacedffimon- 
 ians then admitted the Chians and Erythrteans into 
 their alliance, and resolved to send them 40 ships, as 
 they already possessed GO vessels. Of these 40 ships, 
 the Laceda;monians first intended to send 10 themselves 
 under Melancridtis, their high admiral, but being alarmed 
 by an earthquake, they equipped only five in Laconia 
 and sent them under Clmlcidcus. ' 
 
 '^ 20th Year A fleet prepared at the Isthimis for Chios.— 
 "siiTn* «" ■^" *''° *"'''1°^'"S summer the Chians urged the 
 iiinmer. despatch of the fleet, lest the Athenians should 
 learn their measures. The Lacedtemoin'ans then sent 
 three Spartans to Corinth, with orders that all the ships 
 there, 39 in all, and including those which Agis had pre- 
 pared against Lesbos, should be at once hauled over the 
 8 Isthmus into the Saronic Gulf, and sail to Chios. Calli- 
 gitus and Timagoras, on the part of Phaniabazus, would 
 not join in tlie Chian expedition, nor give the 25 talents 
 [£6000] they had brought, but designed to go afterwards 
 with another fleet by themselves. Agis on the contrary 
 offered no opposition to the expedition. 
 
 Hesolved, after Chios has been secured, to sail to 
 Lesbos and Hellespont.— The allies held a congress at 
 Corinth, and resolved first to sail to Chios, under Chal- 
 cideus, then to Lesbos, under Alcamenes, (e. 5,) and then 
 to the Hellespont under Clcarchus ; and to transport only 
 half the fleet over the Isthmus at first, which detachment 
 should set sail immediately, to divide the attention of the 
 Athenians. They then brought the first division, includ- 
 ing 21 ships, over the Isthmus, having formed such an 
 
 *!,* 4' '^^*' '^ Alcibiades was the distinguishing family name of 
 Uiis tudius, borne by tlie members of his house in every alteniale 
 generation ; so that Alcibiades was the surname to every Endius, 
 and fcndius the surname to every Alcibiades." I>r. Arnold 
 
 13. c. 412. BOOK Vm. TWENTIETU YFAn— .''UMMEn. 331 
 
 opinion of the weakness of Athens tis not to expect any 
 
 resistance. rr.- /•, • . « 
 
 Athenians obtain 7 Chian vessels. — Tiic Oonnth- V 
 ians, however, were unwilling to sail bcfoic tlie cele- 
 bration of the Isthmian festival, aud Agli ofrerc^d to inako 
 the expedition himself. But the Corinthians refused, 
 and meantime the Atlienians learnt the designs of tho 
 Chians, and sent Aristocrates, a general, to Chios to 
 charge them with the fact, and, on their denying it, to 
 demand some ships as a pledge of their fidelity. The 
 majority of the Chians were ignorant of the negotiations, 
 and 7 ships were sent; tho few who were ucqiiiiinted 
 with them being unwilling to incur the enmity of tho 
 commons, especially as they now despaired of succours 
 from the Peloponnesus. . -.. ,n 
 
 Athenians drive the enemy's 21 ships into Piraens.— 10 
 Meanwhile the Isthmian games were celebrated, and as 
 the sacred truce was proclaimed, the Athenians attended 
 them, and saw more evidently into the designs of the 
 Chians. On their return they prepared to stop the 21 
 ships which were to sail from Cenchre», and which soon 
 set out for Chios under Alcamenes. The Athenians at 
 first advanced against them with an equal number of 
 ships, and then drew off into the open sea, but the enwny 
 only followed them a little way and then returned. The 
 Athenians then drew into port, for they had the 7 Chian 
 Vessels, which they could not trust, with them ; but they 
 afterwards increased iheir fleet to 37 ships, and chased 
 the Peloponnesians, who were coasting along, into Pi- 
 rxus a desert harbour on the confines of the Corinthian 
 and Epidaurian territories. The Peloponnesians lost 1 
 ship, but brought the remaining 20 to anchor ; when tho 
 Athenians attacked them both by sea and land, disabled 
 most of their ships, and killed Alcamenes, their com- 
 mander. The Athenians then posted a competent .orce 1 1 
 to blockade the enemy's ships, and with tho rest they 
 anchored off a neighbouring island, and sent to Athensj 
 for a reinforcement. The next day the Corinthians and 
 others in the neighbourhood carne to succour the 21 ships, 
 but finding it difficult to guard them in that desert 
 place, they at first thought to burn the ships, but alter- 
 
332 BOOK VIII. T'.VEXTIETH TEAR— SUMMER. B. C. ■112. 
 
 wards hauled them up on tho shore, and guarded them 
 with land forces until sorae opportunity of escape should 
 present itself. Continued at chap. 20. 
 
 LacedsBmonians disheartened.— When Agis heard of 
 this dis.i3ter, he sent Tiierniori, a Spartan, to assist the 
 rcloponnesians. Meantime news hud been carried to 
 Lacedxmon thtvt the fleet had put to sea from the Isth- 
 mus, and the Laccdxinonians had just resolved to send 
 tho 5 ships, under Chalcideus and Alcibiades, to join 
 it, when tidings of the dissister reached them. They were 
 then disheartened at !iaving failed in tho first operation 
 in tho Ionian war, and were moro disposed to recall some 
 of the ships that had already sailed. 
 
 12 Alcibiades and Chalcideus despatched with 5 ships. 
 — Alcibiades now again persuaded Endius and the other 
 ephors not to abandon the voyage, and assured them that 
 the 5 ships could reach Chios before their disaster was 
 known there ; and that when he had once reached Ionia 
 he could easily persuade the cities to revolt, by represent- 
 ing the weakness of the Athenians, and the zeal of the 
 Lacedromonians, in which he would be more credited 
 than others. To Endius he privately represented the 
 lionour which would result to his administration if ho 
 should cause tho revolt of Ionia, and bring King Darius 
 into alliance with Laced.Tmon, an honour which would 
 otherwise be earned by Agis, with whom he was at 
 variance (c. 48). Alcibiades having thus persuaded En- 
 dius and the other ephors, then set sail with Chalcideus 
 and the 5 sliips for Chios. 
 
 13 The 10 Peloponnesian ships retuni from Sicily. 
 
 About this time the 16 Peloponnesian vessels, which had 
 co-operated with Gylippus in Sicily, reached Corinth with 
 tho loss of one galley, after having been roughly liandled 
 near Leucadiaby 27 Athenian ships under Hippocles. 
 
 14 Chios, Erythrffi, and Clazomenae revolt.— Chalcideus 
 and Alcibiades now pursued their voyage, seizing all 
 vessels tl>at came in their way, to prevent any news of 
 their approach being carried before them. Them they 
 dismissed at Corycus, where they held an interview with 
 some of their Chinn partisans, who advised them to sail 
 immediately to Chios. They complied, and their sudden 
 
 f 
 
 a. C. 412. BOOK VTII. T'.VTJNTIETH TEAK — SU.MilER. 333 
 
 arrival threw the many into amazement, whilst the few 
 had an-anged that a council should be tlien sitting. Al- 
 cibiades and Chalcideus tlien said that many otlicr ships 
 were on their way, and withheld nil mention of the block- 
 ade in the Pine'us, Tiie Cliians ucccnlinKly revolted 
 from Athens, and were immediately joined l)y the Ery- 
 thrceans. They then sailed in 3 vesstils to Clazomcn;!;, 
 which was also induced to revolt ; and the Clazomtnians 
 fortified Polychnc, ou the continent, as a retreat in case 
 of necessity. 
 
 Athenians use the money set aside for emergency.— 1^ 
 When the Athenians heard of the revolt of Chios they 
 were greatly alarmed, and considered that the other allies 
 would now be actuated by a similar spirit. They there- 
 fore decreed to use the 1000 talents, [£240,000,] which 
 had been set aside from the commencement of the war, 
 (ii. 24,) and equip a navy, rescinding the penal clause, 
 which forbad the proposing to employ the money. Eight 
 ships under Strombichides had been detached from the 
 blockading squadron at Pirteus, and had pursued Chalci- 
 deus without success. These had now returned, and the 
 Athenians sent them to Chios; afterwards withdrew 12 
 more ships from the-samo blockade, and sent them, under 
 Thrasyeles, to reinforce the others. The Atheniiins also 
 removed the 7 Chian vessels from the blockading fleet, 
 and freed all the slaves on board, and put the freemen 
 ino) bonds. They then manned other ships to fill up the 
 places of those taken from the blockade, and resolved to 
 fit out 30 others. 
 
 Tecs joins in the revolt. — Meantime Strombichides 1(5 
 with his 8 ships reached Saraos, and having added 
 one Samian galley to his squadron, he sailed to Teos, and 
 begged it to keep quiet. But Chalcideus sailed from 
 Chios to Teos with 23 vessels, whilst the land forces of 
 the Clazomenians and Erythra>ans marched along the 
 shore. Strombichides weighed anchor, and was chased to 
 Samos ; whilst tho Teians, being deprived of his support, 
 received the enemy's land forces. The latter, after wait- 
 ing in vain for the return of Chalcideus, began, with the 
 assistance of a few Barbarians under Otages, an officer of 
 
334 BOOK VIII. TWENTIETH TEAR — SUMMEIl. n. C. 412. 
 
 Ti3sapbernes, to demolish a fortification wliich the Athen- 
 ians had erected on the land side of tlie city. 
 
 17 Miletus follows.— After Chalcideiis and Aleibiades 
 had pursued Stx'ombichidcs to Samos, they armed the 
 crews on board their 5 Laconian vessels, and left them at 
 Chios, lining up their places with Chians. With these 
 5, and 20 Chian ships, they sailed to Miletus ; for Alei- 
 biades was friendly with the principal Milesians, and de- 
 sirous of bringing over this city, and as many others as 
 passible, before any other Peloponnesian shipd could ar- 
 rive. They reached the island just before Strombichides 
 and Thnisycles camo up with 19 Athenian ships ; and 
 as they at once prevailed on Miletus to revolt, the Athen- 
 ians were refused admittance and compelled to anchor 
 at Lade. 
 
 Alliance between Lacedajmon and Persia. — Immedi- 
 ately after the revolt of Miletus, the first alliance between 
 the Lacedtcmonians and the king of Persia was concluded 
 by Tissaphernes and Chalcideus. 
 
 18 First Treaty between King Darius and the Peloponnesians. 
 
 I. All the territory and cities held by the king or his ances- 
 tors are to be considered as his. 
 
 II. All tribute or supplies hitherto paid by these cities to the 
 Athenians to be stopped by the king, and by the Lacedte- 
 moninns nnd their allies. 
 
 III. The wiir agninst the Athenians to be jointly carried on 
 by the kinj; and the Lacedaimoiiinns and their allies, and not 
 to be concluded unless with th.e consent of both parties. 
 
 IV. Those who revolt from the kinj;, and those who revolt 
 from the LacedEcmonians and their allies, are to be considered 
 as enemies alike of both parties. 
 
 19 Athenian fleet defeats the CMan : Lebedos and Erse 
 revolt. — Immediately after this the Chians fitted out 10 
 triremes, and sailed to An»a to obtain news from Miletus, 
 and draw in fresh cities. But Chalcideus sent word to them 
 that Amorges was coming upon them with a land force, 
 and ordered them back, and they sailed to the temple of 
 Jupiter. There they descried a i'resh squadron of Athen- 
 ian ships approaching under Diomedon, and took to flight, 
 I ship to Ephesus, and all the rest to Teos, except 4, 
 which the Athenians captured, but the crews escaped. 
 
 B. C.4H. BOOK VIU. TWENTIETU TEAR — SUMMER. 335 
 
 Diomedon then sailed to Saraos, whilst the Chians pro- 
 ceeded with their remaining ships, and accompanied by a 
 land force, brought over Ixibedos and Era) to revolt. 
 
 Feloponnesian fleet at Piraeus breaks tlirougli the 20 
 blockade. — About this time the 20 Peloponnesian sliij)s 
 at Piraius (c. 11) sallied out against the Athenian squad- 
 ron, captured 4 ships, and sailed back to Cenchrean, where 
 they were joined by Astyochus, who had been sent from 
 Lacedajmon to be High Admiral, lliey then again pre- 
 pared to sail to Chios and Ionia. Meantime the land forces 
 had left Teos (c. 16). Tissaphernes marched thither 
 with an army and completed the destruction of the wall, 
 and then returned. But soon after his departure Diomedon 
 arrived there with 10 ships from Athens, and the Teians 
 consented to receive the Athenians on the same terms as 
 the Peloponnesians. Diomedon then coasted to Erx, and 
 after making an unsuccessful attack on it retired. 
 
 Revolution in Samos: it is secured to Athens. — 21 
 About this timethere wasan insurrection in Samos (i. 117) 
 (assisted by 3 Athenian ships) of the Samian commons, 
 who were then against the nobles. The commons put 200 of 
 the aristocracy to death, banished 400 others, and seized 
 their land and houses. The Athenians then declared Samos 
 to be independent, and regarded it as a trusty ally. From 
 henceforth the commons held the government by them- 
 selves, and forbade any intermarrying with the aristocracy. 
 
 MetL3rmua and Mytilene revolt. — After this, the 22 
 Chians v/ishing to bring over as many cities to revolt as 
 possible, without assistance from Peloponnesus, proceeded 
 with 13 ships to Lesbos, (e. 8,) whilst the land forces of 
 the Peloponnesians and allies moved along the coast to- 
 wards Clazomenic and Cuma ; the fleet under Diniadas, 
 one of the PerioocI, and the army under Evalas, a Spar- 
 tan. The ships sailed first to Methymna and induced it 
 to revolt, and th.en, after leaving 4 vessels there, they 
 proceeded to Mytilene, which revolted also. 
 
 Astyochus reaches Chios : Athenians recover Lesbos 23 
 and Clazomense. — Astyochus, tlie Spartan High Admiral, 
 had now left Ccnehrecc with 4 ships, and reached Chios. 
 The third day after his arrival, 25 Athenian ships under 
 Diomedon and Leon reached Lesbos ; Leon having re- 
 
336 BOOK Yin. TWENTIETH TEAR — SXmilER, B. C. 412. 
 
 cently brought 10 ships from Athens. The aamo evening 
 Astyochus added 1 Chian vessel to his 4 ships and sailed 
 to Lesbos, and after touching at Pyrrha he proceeded to 
 Eresus, where ho heard that the Athenians had taken 
 Mytilene, afier suddenly entering the harbour and de- 
 feating the Chian fleet. This intelligence was confirmed 
 by Eubulus, who had escaped from Methymna with thi-ee 
 of the four vessels left there by the Chians. Astyochus 
 now stopped at Eresus, and iiiduced it to revolt, and then 
 armed the people, and sent tliem with the heavy-armed 
 in his own lleet to Antissa and Methymna, under Eteoni- 
 cus, whilst he himself coasted along with his own ships 
 and the three Chians, hoping to encourage the Mcthym- 
 nasans to persevere in tlieir revolt. Finding, however, 
 nothing but disappointment at Lesbos, he took his own 
 forces on board and sailed back to Chios, whilst the land 
 forces, (c. 22,) which were to have then proceeded to the 
 Hellespont, separated to their various cities. Six Pelop- 
 onnesian vessels afterwards came to Astyochus at Chios, 
 from Cenchreai. The Athenians, having re-established 
 their former supremacy at Lesbos, took Polichna, which 
 the Clazomeniaus had fortified on the main-land, (c. 14,) 
 and conveyed them all back to the island except the 
 authors of the revolt, and thus recovered Clazomenaj. 
 24 Athenians make a descent on Miletus. — This sum- 
 • mer the Athenians, in the 20 ships at Lade, (c. 17,) made 
 a descent at Panorraus, in the Milesian territory, slew 
 Chalcideus, who had advanced against them with a small 
 party, and erected a trophy three days after, which the 
 Milesians destroyed, as the Athenians had not mastered 
 the country. 
 
 Leon and Diomedon defeat the Chians and ravage 
 Chios. — Leon and Diomtjdon, with the Athenian fleet 
 from Lesbos, now advanced from the CEnussai isles, and 
 from the fortresses of Sidussu and Pteleum in Erythraja, 
 and carried on a war against Chios from their ships, hav- 
 ing pressed some of the heavy-armed to serve a.s epibatsa 
 or marines. Having landed at Cardamyle and Bolissus, 
 they defeated the Chians and ravaged the places in the 
 neighbourhood. They then overcame them again at 
 Phanna, and a third time at Leuconium, after which the 
 
 B. 0. 412. BOOK Vin. TWENTIETH TEAK — SUMMER. 337 
 
 Chians kept within their walls, whilst the Athenians 
 plundered and ravaged their rich country, which had been 
 uninjured since the Median war. Indeed the Chians were 
 the only nation (the Lacedaemonians excepted) whose pru- 
 dence kept pace with their prosperity, and were the more 
 attentive to their security as they increased in greatness ; 
 and they would never have ventured upon the present 
 revolt had not many strong allies been ready to run the 
 same risk, and the Athenians been so utterly reduced by 
 their disaster in Sicily. Being now excluded from the sea, 
 and ravaged by land, a party of them attempted to bring 
 the city over to the Athenians. But the magistrates de- 
 tected their design, and having sent for Astyo<-lui3, who 
 came with four ships from Erythrac, they debated on what 
 would be the mildest way of stopping the conspiracy. 
 
 Athenians defeat the Milesians, and prepai-e to be- 25 
 siege Miletus. — Late in the summer 48 ships sailed from 
 Athens, including some transports, carrying 1000 heavy- 
 armed Athenians, 1500 Argives, and 1000 allies, and ar- 
 rived at Samos, under Phrynichus, Onomacles, and Sciron- 
 idcs, and then crossed over and encamped in Miletus. The 
 Peloponnesians who had come with Chalcideus, with 
 some mercenaries under Tissaphernes,' who himself 
 brought a body of cavalry into the field, supported 800 
 heavy-armed Milesians, and engaged with the Athen- 
 ians. The Argives advanced too far from their line, 
 through their contempt for the enemy, and were defeated 
 with the loss of 300 men. But the Athenians, having 
 defeated the Peloponnesians, routed the Barbarians and 
 others without engaging the Milesians, who had retreat- 
 ed into the city. The Athenians then encamped close 
 to Miletus, and after erecting a. trophy proceeded to in- 
 vest it. In this battle the lonians on both sides con- 
 quered the Dorians, for the Athenians defeated the 
 Peloponnesians, and the Milesians the Argives. 
 
 A Peloponnesian and Sicilian ileet prepares to relieve 26 
 Miletus. — On the evening of the same day the Athen- 
 ians heard that 55 Peloponnesian and Sicilian ships 
 were approaching. The SiceHots, chiefly at the instiga- 
 tion of Hermocrates, had sent 20 Syi-acusan ships and 
 two Selinuntine vessels ; and those which the Pelopon- 
 
f , 
 
338 BOOK VUI. T^VENTIETH TE\B — STJITMEU. C. C. 412. 
 
 nesians had been preparing, (e. 6,) wera r.cw completed ; 
 and tlic united squndrcn bad b^ea committed to Thera- 
 mcnes to deliver up to ^-Vstyoclius. They first touched 
 at Lcrus, and on learning that the Athenitins were at 
 Miletus they sailed into the lasic gulf to gain further 
 information. They then encamped for the night at 
 Tichiussa, where they were visited by Alcibiadcs, who 
 acquainted them with the i-occnt battle, in which he had 
 taken pai-t with the Milesians and Tissaphernes, and ho 
 pressed them, if they wislied to save Ionia, to go at oaco 
 to the relief of Miletus. 
 
 27 Athenians retire to Samos. — Theramenes then de- 
 termined to relievo Jliletus in the morning, but mean- 
 time Phrynichus, the Athenian commander, contrary to 
 the wishes of his colleagues, refused to hazard a conflict ; 
 not choosing to expose tiie commonwealth to the risk of 
 a battle after its recent misfortunes, especially as it might 
 hereafter be easy to engage the enemy's fleet after hav- 
 ing ascertained its strength and made duo preparations. 
 He then advised that they should embark their wounded 
 with their stores and land forces, leaving behind their 
 plunder in order to lighten their ships, and then sail to 
 Saraos, where they might collect all their forces and 
 attack the enemy as occasion might offer. Phrynichus 
 then acted as ho had advised, and for this and subsequent 
 transactions he was esteemed a wise man. The Athen- 
 ians thus retired after an incomplete victory ; and subse- 
 quently the Argives, mortified by their defeat, returned 
 homo from Samos., 
 
 28 Peloponnesians and Tissaphernes take lasus and 
 Amorges, and occupy Miletas. — Xext morning the 
 Peloponnesians left Tichiussa and entered Miletus, and 
 after one day's stay they sailed back witli the 20 Chian 
 galleys which Chalcideus had commanded, (c. 17,) to 
 fetch the stores which they left at Tichiussa. Here 
 Tissaphernes met them with his land forces, and per- 
 suaded them to sail against lasus, where Amorges was 
 residing. At lasus they were mistaken for Athenians, 
 and easily took the place, the Syracusans greatly dis- 
 tinguishing themselves in the action. The Peloponnesians 
 took Amorges and gave him up to Tissaphernes, and 
 
 B. C -:i3. BOOII VUI. TWEKTIKTU YEAK — WINTEK. .339 
 
 Winter. 
 
 29 
 
 snckcd the town, and obtained groat treasures, the fruits 
 of loiig prosperity. Tiie mercenaries of Amorges, wlio 
 were chiefly Peloponnesians, they iiddi-d to tlicir own 
 ranks, and delivered the town and all tlio captives to 
 Tissaphernes, who prad one Daric siater [1G«. .S//.] I'or 
 each. They then returned to Miletus, and appointcil 
 Pliilippus to remain as governor; whilst Pedaritus, who 
 had been sent by the Lacednemoniaiis to be goverjinr of 
 Chio.s, was despatched by land to Erythrie with the mer- 
 cenaries taken from Amorges. 
 
 II. Disagreement between the Peloponnesians and 
 Tissaphernes, chap. 29 — 44. 
 
 Disputes between Tissaphernes and the 
 lacedasnionians. — This winter Tissaphernes, 
 having garrisoned lasus, proceeded to Miletus, and dis- 
 tributed a month's pay, one drachma [96?.] a man per day, 
 throughout all the ships, according to his agreement 
 (c. 6) ; but for the future he wished to give only three 
 oboli [or half a drachma] until ho had consulted the 
 King. Ilcrmocrates, the Syracusan commander, remon- 
 strated, but Theramenes, being only commissioned to con- 
 duct the fleet to Astyochus, did not interfere. However 
 it was at length agreed that Tissaphernes should pay at 
 the rate of three talents [£720] a month for every 
 five ships. 
 
 Athenians at Samos determine to attack Chios and 
 watch Miletus. — The Athenians at Samos were now 
 reinforced by 35 ships under Charminus, Strombichidcs, 
 and Euctemon, and they determined to blockade Miletus 
 with their navy, and to send a fleet and army against 
 Chios. Accordingly, having drawn lots, Strombichidcs, 
 Onomaclcs, and Euctemon sailed against Chios with 30 
 ships and some transports, conveying part of the 1000 
 heavy infantiy v/hich had gone to Miletus the preceding 
 summer (c. 2-5) ; whilst the 74 remaining ships stayed at 
 Samos to command the sea and carry on the war against 
 Miletus. 
 
 Astyochus fails to re-take Ptelevim and Clazomenoe. 31 
 — Astyochus was now taking hostages at Chios on ac- 
 count of the conspiracy, (c. 24,) but desisted on hearing 
 z 2 
 
 30 
 
f 
 
 } 
 
 f^t 
 
340 BOOK Tlir. 'J^niNTIETH YEAR — VnKTER. 3. C. 412. 
 
 that Theramencs had arrived with a fleet, and that the 
 affairs of the eonfcderaey were improving. He then 
 took ten Peloponncsian and tun Chian ships, and after 
 assaulting Pteleum without taking it, sailed to Clazoraenre, 
 and commanded the Athenian party tlicre to remove 
 inland to Daphnus ; and Tamos, the sub-satrap o^ Ionia, 
 united in lliis command. The pai-ty however refused, 
 and Astyochns sissaulted the city, which was unwalled, 
 but without success. IIo then .sailed before a hard gale 
 to Phocica and Cuma, whilst the rest of his ships put in at 
 Marathussa, Pelc, and Drymussa, islands off Clazomena-. 
 Hero the latter were kept wind-bound for eight days, 
 during which they cither ravaged or consumed the pro- 
 perty of the Clazomcnians wliich had been secretly 
 stowed there ; and they then proceeded to Phoccea and 
 Cuma to join Astyochns. 
 
 32 Lesbians apply to Astyochus for assistance in an- 
 other revolt. — The Lesbians now sent ambassadoi-s to 
 Astyochus at Cuma to concert measures for another revolt. 
 Astyochus himself consented; but the Corinthians and 
 other allies being indisposed to co-operate with him, he 
 sailed to Chios, where he was soon joined by his ships, 
 which had been dispersed by a storm. Soon after, 
 PeJaritus (c. 28) arrived at Erylhraj, and then crossed 
 to Chios, where he found the 500 soldiers with arras and 
 armour left by Chalcideus (c. 17). At Chios some Les- 
 bians again make offers of revolt, and Astyochns urged 
 Pedaritus and the Chians to go to Lesbos and effect one, 
 but they refused. 
 
 33 Astyochus takes the commancl of the grand Pelopon- 
 nesian fleet. — Astyochus now declared that he would 
 never help the Chians again, and sailed for Miletus with 
 five Coriutliian ships, one from Mcgara, and another 
 from Ilerniione, to take the command of High Admiral. 
 Having touched at Corycus in Erjrthrm, ho stayed there 
 for the night, whilst the Athenians, who were proceeding 
 from Samos to Chios, (c. 30,) were only separated from 
 him by a hill ; but each party escaped the other's notice. 
 In the night Astyochus received a letter from Pedaritus, 
 saying, that some Erythraean captives had been dismissed 
 fi'ora Samos on condition of betraying Erythi-a?. He 
 
 D. C-lli.. BOOK VIU. TWE-VTIETH TEAH — WINTEIU 
 
 341 
 
 immediately sailed to Erythnc, and was joined there by 
 Pedaritus ; but upon investigating the cafe, they found 
 that the seeming tr.aitcrs had only used this prclenoo lo 
 obtain their liberation, and therefore acquitted thtin, 
 Pedaritus then returned to Chios, whilst Astyochus 
 sailed to Miletus. 
 
 An Athenian squadron driven to Chios. — Meantime, 24 
 the Athenian ships wiiich were coasting round Coryciis 
 to act against Chios (c. 30) gave chaso to three China 
 vessels off Arginum, when a violent storm arose, iind tho 
 Chians with difficulty gained tho harboor. The ihrco 
 Athenians foremost in the pursuit were wTcckcd near 
 Chios, and their crews taken prisouei'S or slain ; tho 
 others took refuge in the harbour called l'ha;nicus, 
 under Mount Mimas, and afterwards got to Lc&bos and 
 prepared to fortify Delphinium (e. 38). 
 
 Peloponnesian sc^uadron captured off Triopium. — 35 
 This winter Hippocrates, tho Lacedrcmonian, sailed from 
 Peloponnesus with 10 Thurian ships under Doricus and 2 
 others, and with 1 Laconian and 1 Syracusan vessel, and 
 reached Cnidus, which had revolted at the instigation of 
 Tissaphernes. The Peloponncsian generals at Miletus 
 then ordered half the ships to guard Cuidus, and the other 
 half to cruise round the Triopiau foreland for merchant 
 vessels coming from Egypt. But the Athenian fleet, sail- 
 ing from Samos, captured the 6 vessels off Triopium, but 
 the cri-w9 escaped j and they nearly succeeded in storai- 
 ing Cniduif, which was unfortified. The next day they 
 made a second assault on the city, but with still less suc- 
 cess, for during the night the inliabitants had been rein- 
 forced by the six crews from Triopium, and made better 
 dcfencc.i. The Athenians then ravaged the Cnidian ter- 
 ritory and sailed back to Samos. 
 
 Miletus; 2nd treaty between the Peloponnesians 36 
 and the King. — When Astyochus reached Miletus, he 
 found that the Peloponnesians received a large amount of 
 pay and had obtained great wealth by the plunder of lasus, 
 and that the Milesians carried on the war with spirit. 
 But the former treaty made by Chalcideus with Tissa- 
 phernes (c. 18) was considered to be defective, and whilst 
 Theramencs was yet there, another was concluded. 
 
342 BOOK Tin. TWENTIKTH TEAR — V.TNTEII. B.C. 412. 
 
 37 Second Treaty heticeen King Darius and the 
 
 Pcloponnesianx. 
 
 I. That the Laccdoimoiiians or their allies shall not make war 
 upon, nor injure, nor exact tribute Trom, any of the cities or 
 territories belon<ring to King Darius or to his ancestors. 
 
 II. That neither King Darius nor any of his subject states 
 shall be permitted to make war upon or injure the Lace- 
 daemonians or tl\cir allies. 
 
 III. That the Laccda.'monians and their allies, and the King, 
 shall assist each other in cases of need, according to mutual 
 agreement. 
 
 IV. That both parlies shall iointly carry on the war against 
 the Athenians and their allies, and when it be concluded 
 shall make peace in common. 
 
 V. That the Kiny shall maintain le/ialever forcei he may tend for, 
 OS long as they remain in his dominions. 
 
 VI. That if any of the states which concluded this convention 
 with the King invade the King's territory, the rest shall 
 hmdcr them to the utmost of their power. 
 
 VII. That if any of the King's subjects invade the territory of 
 the Laceda;monian3 or tlieir allies, the King shall hinder 
 them to the utmost of his power. 
 
 38 Athenians reduce the Chians to great distress : 
 Astyochus refuses relief. — After the conclusion of the 
 treaty, Theramcnes delivered the fleet to Astyochus, and 
 sailing away in a small vessel was lost at sea. The 
 Athenians at Lesbos (c. 34) had now crossed over to 
 Chios, and were masters of both land and sea, and pro- 
 ceeded to fortify Delphinium, a place not far from the 
 city, and which was naturally strong on the land side, 
 and commanded several harbours. The Chians were dis- 
 pirited by past defeats and distrustful of each other, for 
 Tydeus and his adherents had been put to death by 
 Pedaritus for Atticizing, and the whole city kept in awe 
 by srn oligarchy. They therefore remained quiet, think- 
 ing neither themselves nor the auxiliaries under Pedari- 
 tus (c. 28) a match for the enemy ; but they sent to 
 Astyochus for aid, who refused, (c. 33,) and Pedaritus 
 complained of his conduct in a letter to Laced,-«mon. 
 Whilst affairs at Chios remained in this state, the Athen- 
 ians at Samos still made cruises against the Pelopon- 
 nesian fleet at Miletus, but the enemy would not leave 
 the harbour. 
 
 B. 0.412. BOOK Vni. T\yENT:ETn YEXa — WIKTEE. 343 
 
 Peloponnesipji fleet sent to aid the revolt of the 39 
 Eellespontine cities. — This winter the Laccdictnonians 
 had equipped 27 ships for the service of Pliarn.'ibazusi, at 
 the instance of Calligctns and Timagoras (c. (•). U'liota 
 sailed from the Peloponnesus for Ionia, under Anlisthcnes 
 the Spartan, 
 
 Eleven Spartan commissioners sent from Sparta to 
 the fleet at Miletus.. — The Lacedaimonlans also scut out 
 eleven Spartans, including Lichas, (v. 50,) to be coun- 
 sellore to Astyochus. These eleven on arriving at Mile- 
 tus were to co-operate with Astyoclius, aud to .send cuf as 
 many vessels as they thought proper under Clcarcluis to 
 join Pharnabazus at the Hellespont; and they were also 
 empowered to depose Astyochus, if they judged it expe- 
 dient, and appoint Antisthenes in his place, as the letter 
 of Pedai'itus had made the home government suspicious. 
 This squadron sailed from Malea and touched at Melos, 
 where they fell in with 10 Athenian ships, and took 3 
 and burnt them. Fearing then that the remaining 7 
 might carry the news of their approach to the Athenians 
 at Samos, they sailed to Crete, and protracting tlieir 
 voyage pi-occeded to Caunus, whence they sent to the 
 fleet at Miletus for a convoy. 
 
 Chians again apply to Astyochus, who sails to join 40 
 the ships at Caunus. — The Chians now again ser.t to re- 
 quest Astyochus to succour them with liis whole fleet. 
 Thc'r many slaves, the largest body in any one,city ex- 
 cept Sparta, had been punished for olTences more severely 
 on account of their numbers, and had now nearly all de- 
 serted to the Athenian-i, who had established themselves 
 in Delphinium. The Chians therefore urged that he 
 ought to help them, before the fortification of Delphinium 
 was completed; and Astyochus, seeing that the allies 
 were anxious for their relief, determined to succour them. 
 But meantime he heard from Caunus of the arrival of 41 
 the 27 Lacedemonian .ships, and thought it more im- 
 portant to convoy the squadron, and thus both obtain the 
 command of the sea, and secure the safe passage of the 
 eleven commissioners appointed to inspect his conduct. 
 He therefore sailed to Caunus, and whilst coasting along 
 by Cos Meropis, which had been reduced to ruins by the 
 
844 BOOK Vni. TWENTlETn TEAK — ■WIATER. 3. C. 412. 
 
 most violent earthquake that Thucj'didcs could remen?- 
 bcr, he sacked the town and plundered all the country, 
 but spr.red the free population. 
 
 Defeats 20 Atlieaian ships, and reaches Caunus. — 
 
 From Cos Astyochus sailed by night to Cnidus, but was 
 
 advised by the Cnidians not to land, but to sail at once 
 
 after 20 Athenian ships under Charaiinus, who had been 
 
 sent from Samoa against the 27 Pelopounesiua ships, and 
 
 was now on the look-out about Symc, Choice, Rhodes, 
 
 42 and Lycia. Astyochus immediately sailed to S^Tnc, but 
 
 his ships got separated in a dark and rainy night; and in 
 
 the morning his left wing was in sight of the Athenians, 
 
 whilst his other vessels were dispersed round the island. 
 
 Charminus then bore down on their left wing with only a 
 
 part of his squadron, thinking it was the fleet IVora Caunus. 
 
 He sunk 3 vessels and disabled others, and obtained the 
 
 advantage until the remainder of the enemy's vessels 
 
 hove in sight and surrounded him. He tlien fled with 
 
 the loss of six ships to the island of Teutlussa, and 
 
 thence to Halicarnassus. Astyochus then proceeded to 
 
 Caunus and effected a junction with the 27 Pelopon- 
 
 nesian ships; and the united fleet erected a trophy at 
 
 Symo, and reached Cnidus. 
 
 43 The Athenians at Samos on hearing of the battle sailed 
 
 with all their ships from Samos to Syrae, and after taking 
 
 up their naval stores which wore there, they touched at 
 
 Lorymi and returned. 
 
 The 11 conunissioners dispute with Tissaphemes. — 
 The Peloponnesian ships at Cnidus were now refitted, 
 and the 1 1 commissioners held a conference with Tissa- 
 phemes, both to remonstrate on some past proceedings, 
 and to represent their views as to the future conduct of 
 the war. Lichas, especially, scrutinized most closely 
 what had been done, and declared that neither the treaty 
 of Chalcideus (c. 18) nor that of Theramencs (c. 37) 
 had been fairly drawn up ; that it would be a hard con- 
 dition if the king should claim all the countries over 
 which he and his ancestors had formerly ruled, for he 
 would then be at liberty to re-subduo not only all the 
 islands in the JEgcm, but also Thessaly, Locris, and 
 Bosotia; and the Lacedaemonians, instead of liberating 
 
 C. 0. 412. BOOK AaU. TWENTIETH TEAJt — WIXTEIL 345 
 
 tho Greeks, would be enslaving them to the Modes, lie 
 then said that another and a better treaty must be con- 
 cluded, for tho Laccdtcmonians would not reoclve pay on 
 such conditions. But Tissaphemes departed in u rage, 
 and nothing v/as settled. 
 
 Re'/olt of Rhodes: Peloponnesian fleet sails there.— 44 
 Overtures having arrived from some of tho principal men 
 at llhodcs, tho Peloponnesian fleet sailed there from 
 Cnidus, with 94 ships, hoping to bring over so strong an 
 island, and maintain their licet from their own confe- 
 deracy without applying to Tissaphernes for pay. On 
 reaching Carairus the people were frightened and fled, as 
 their town was unfortified. The Lacedemonians how- 
 ever assembled these and the inhabitants of Lindus and 
 lelysus, and prevailed on the Rhodians to revolt from 
 Athens. The Athenians heard of their design and sailed 
 from Samos, but were too late. They then sailed to 
 Chalce, and from thence to Samos ; and afterwards made 
 cruises from Chalce, Cos, and Samos, and carried on 
 hostilities ag.ainst Rhodes. The Peloponnesians levied 
 32 -talents (£7680) from the Rhodians, and hauled up 
 their ships on the shore for 80 days. 
 
 III. Alcihiadcs flics to Tissaphernes, and sets on foot an 
 oligarchical Conspiracy at Samos, chap. 45 — 60. 
 
 Alcibiades leaves the Peloponnesians and flies to 45 
 Tissivphemes. — Meantime, or even befon.- the Rhodian 
 revolt, the following took place. After the death of 
 Chalcideus (c. 24) the Peloponnesians begi.'i to suspect 
 Alcibiades, who was a personal enemy of A'is (c. 12) ; 
 and Astyochus received instructions from Lac'>:la;mon to 
 put him to death. Alcibiades then fled to Tisi \phernes, 
 and did his utmost to harm the Peloponnesis t i. He 
 advised Tissaphernes to lower their pay (c. 29^ .rom 1 
 drachma {Dd.) to 3 obols, (4^^.,) and bade him s ly that, 
 the Athenians only gave 3 obols, and that not t /■.•ough 
 poverty, but to prevent their seamen from becom ag in- 
 solent or less able-bodied, or too much inclined t leave 
 their ships. He* also instructed him how to brt.' tho 
 trierarchs and generals to concede to him, and I i -mo- 
 crates, the Syracusan commander, was the only o; < who 
 
346 BOOK Vm. TW'Z»iTIKTH TEAR — WINTER. 3. C. 412. 
 
 did not give way. As for the states that asked for 
 money, Alcibiadcs repulsed them liimsclf on the part of 
 Tissaphcnies. To the Chians he said, that it v.'as shame- 
 ful tliat they, the wealthicist of the Greeks, should expect 
 others to risk lives and expend moucy for their freedom. 
 To the other states he said, that they ought to contribute 
 as much, if not more, for llicir own interests, as they had 
 previously paid to the Athenians, lie also represented 
 that Tissapherues was obliged to use a strict economy, 
 as ho was now carrying on the war at his own expense ; 
 but if ever funds camo from the King, he would give 
 them full p.iy and proper assistance. 
 
 46 Couasels Mm to keep the balance between the rival 
 powers. — Alcibiadcs also advised Tissaphernes not to be 
 too hasty in bringing the war to a conclusion, nor to 
 bring up the Phoenician fleet, nor take more Greeks into 
 his pay, so as to permit one party to obtain the ascend- 
 ency by land and sea. But he recommended that the two 
 rival powers should each hold sway, so that the King 
 eould always bring one party against another if it annoyed 
 him ; and that it was also both cheaper and safer to let 
 the Greeks wear each other out. He also said that 
 the Athenians were more fit to share the empire with 
 the King than the Lacedaemonians. Athens was chiefly 
 desirous of establishing her maritime dominion, and would 
 join with him in subjugating the Asiatic Greeks, whilst 
 Lacedajmon was desirous of liberating them. He there- 
 fore urged Tissaphernes to cut down the power of the 
 Athenians as much as possible, and then to rid himself 
 of the Peloponnesians. 
 
 Tissaphernes seems to have adopted these views. He 
 supplied them with scanty funds, and would not suflcr 
 them to fight by sea ; but, by promising that the Phoj- 
 nician fleet should join thera, he injured their cause and 
 abated the vigour of their navy, 
 
 47 Intrigues with some Athenian oligarchs at Samos. — 
 Alcibiadcs gave this advice to Tissaphernes because he 
 wished to obtain his own restoration to Athens, and this 
 he thought might be best effected by making it appear that 
 Tissaphernes was his friend. This indeed came to pass. 
 Tlie Athenians at Samos saw the great influence he had 
 
 JI. 0. 412. BOCK VUI. TWENTIETH TEAU — WINTEn. 
 
 347 
 
 with Tissaphernes, and the most influential persons 
 amongst them received messages from Alcibiade-j beg- 
 ging to be remembered to the more rcsjM-ctabii- serf, nnd 
 saying that, if they would adopt an oli<;areIiy iiistcinl of 
 the evil democracy which had banished him, he should 
 like to make Tissaphernes their friend, and return to 
 enjoy his citizenship with them. Then the trierarchs 
 and the most powerful Athenians became desirous of 
 abolishing the democracy. 
 
 Progress of a conspiracy at Samos: opposed by Phry- 48 
 nichus. — The Athenians at Samos now sent a doputalion 
 to confer with j\Jcibiade3, who held out hopes that if they 
 would change their government he would lirat make 
 Tissaphernes their friend, and afterwards the King. 
 When the members of the deputation returned to Samos, 
 they mustered their friends, and then publicly announced 
 that the King would be their ally and supply them with 
 money, on the recall of Alcibiadcs and change in their 
 constitution. The body of the fleet were displeased at 
 the negotiations, but silenced by the hope of pay; whilst 
 the advocates for an oligarchy held a meeting amongst 
 themselves to consider more maturely the proposals of 
 Alcibiadcs. But Phrynichus, who was still general, 
 believed, and truly, that Alcibiadcs eared no more for 
 oligarchy than democracy, nor for anything but for that 
 which would lead to his recall. " It seemed incredible," 
 he st.id, " that the King could ever be persuaded to incur 
 the enmity of the Peloponnesians, whose naval strength 
 now balanced that of Athens, and who possessed several 
 important cities in his dominions, for the sake of the 
 Athenians, whom he eould not trust. As to the plan of 
 establishing oligarchies in the allied states, it would 
 neither allure back those who had revolted nor confirm 
 those who remained true ; for they care more for hberty 
 and independence than for cither oligarchy or democracy. 
 Indeed the oligarchs are more oppressive than the com- 
 mons ; they invented and introduced measures which 
 benefited themselves at the public expense ; whilst the 
 commons moderated the spirit of the other party and 
 protected the people from their violence. Moreover, 
 he was well assured that the states held this opinion, 
 

 348 IJOOK Vlil. TWENTIETH YEAR — WINTER. 3.0.412. 
 
 founded sia it is OQ their owu cxpcriunce; and lie oould 
 not tUereforo approve of any of tlic schemes which Alci- 
 biadcs has proposed." 
 
 49 Conspirators send a deputation to Athons. — Those 
 however of the as.sciabl7 who approved of the present 
 proposals, prepared to send Pisunder and otlicrs as an 
 embassy to Athens, to treat for th<! recall of Alcibiadcs, 
 the abolition of the democniey, and the means of pro- 
 curing the friendship of Tissaphcrnes. 
 
 50 Phrjmichns informs Astyochus, who tells Aloibiades, 
 who writes to the Athenians. — riu-ynlchus now feared 
 the consequences of having opposed Alcibiadcs, and se- 
 cretly sent a letter to Astyochus, who was still at Mile- 
 tus, informing him that Alcibiadcs was negotiating a 
 friendship between Tissaphcrnes and the Athenians, and 
 remarking that it was excusable in him to devise evil 
 against a bitter enemy, even to the detriment of the 
 state. Astyochus then went to Magnesia, and be- 
 trayed this information to Alcibiadcs and Tissaphcrnes, 
 and appears to have sold himself to the latter. Alcibiadcs 
 then wrote to the colleagues of Phryniehus at Samos, 
 acquainting them with his treachery, and requiring that 
 he should be put to death. Phryniehus then, in gi-cat 
 consternation, sent to reproach him for not having kept 
 the previous communication secret, and offered to betray 
 the whole Athenian armament at Samos, which was un- 
 fortified, into his hands, pleading that it was better to do 
 this or anything else, rather than fall a sacrilice to his 
 bitterest foes. 
 
 51 Phryniehus saves himself by an artifice. — Phryni- 
 ehus afterwards learnt that Astyochus had again be- 
 trayed him, and that another letter exposing his treason 
 was on its way from Alcibiadcs. He therefore announced 
 to his army, that as Samos was unfortified, and all the 
 ships were not moored in the harbour, the enemy were 
 about to make an attack, and of this he had received 
 certain intelligence ; and he added, that no lime should 
 be lost in fortifying Samos, and putting everything else 
 in a posture of defence ; and he immediately gave 
 his orders, as general, to the same effect. Accordingly, 
 when the letters an-ived from Alcibiadcs, they confirmed 
 
 B. C. 412. BOOX VIII. TWENTIETH TEAK — WINTES. 
 
 349 
 
 tho intelligence of Phryniehus, and seemed vo prove 
 that the charges arose from the personal enmity oi" Al- 
 cibiadcs. 
 
 Alcibiades tries to win over Tissaphemes to Athena. .' 
 — After this Alcibiadc;3 laboured to persuade Tissa- 
 phcrnes to be a friend to the Athenians, and tiie lattor, 
 though afraid of the naval superiority of tho Pelopon- 
 nesians, was disposed to yield, especially after the dissen- 
 sion at Cnidus abont the treaty, (c. 43,) where I.ichas 
 had verified the observation of Alcibiades concerning 
 the Lacedsemonians liberating tho cities. 
 
 Conspirators reach Athens: propose an oligarchy ; 
 and the recall of Alcibiades. — Pisander and his col- 
 leagues (o. 49) had now reached Athens, and addressed 
 the people, most especially urging, that if they would 
 recall Alcibiades and abolish their democracy, they might 
 have the King for their ally, and defeat tho Pelopoiinesi- 
 ans. This was opposed by the friends of democracy and 
 the enemies of Alcibiades, who exclaimed, that the recall 
 of Alcibiadcs would be a violation of the laws ; and the 
 Euraolpirtaj and Ceryces, [the great priestly families who 
 enjoyed tho hereditary right of ministering at the mys- 
 teries of Ceres,] testified against him for having profaned 
 the mysteries, (vi. 53,) and appealed to the gods against 
 his being restored. Pisander, however, look each of his 
 opponents aside, and asked him how he" hoped to save 
 the state whilst the Peloponnesians had as many ships as 
 Athens, more cities in their alliance, and were sup))licd 
 with money by the King and Tissaphcrnes ; unless the King 
 could be brought over to be an ally. None ventured to 
 reply, and Pisander then said, "Tiie only way of gaining 
 this ally is to modify our constitution, and place our go- 
 vernment in the hands of a few, that the King may be 
 able to trust us. This is not a time to discuss forms of 
 government, but to preserve the state ; and we shall 
 have power hereafter to alter anything which niay not 
 please us. Moreover, Alcibiades must be restored, as he 
 is the only man able to accomplish the object for which 
 these changes are to be made." 
 
 Athenians send 19 deputies to Tissaphemes : Phry- 
 nichus recalled. — The Athenians were at first indignant 
 
 54 
 
350 BOOK Vin. rvnCNTlETH YEAK — WINTER. D. C.-lli. 
 
 at the luention of an oligarchy, but being convinced that 
 there was no otlier means ol" prc.sei-vation, they detoi- 
 niined to send Pisander with ten comniissioners to nego- 
 tiate the matter with Tisrsaphcrnes and Alcibiades. Pis- 
 ander also falsely accused Piirynichus of having betrayed 
 lasus and Aniorges (c. 27, 28). The people deposed him 
 and his colleague Scironides from the command, and sent 
 Diomedon and Leon to bo gcnerab in their room. 
 
 Pisander exhorts the clubs. — I'isander also visited all 
 the clubs which existed in the city for mutual support in 
 Iav/-suits and elections to olRces, and exhorted them to 
 unite for the overthrow of democracy. lie then pro- 
 ceeded with the ten commissioners to Tissaphernes. 
 
 55 Athenian fleet attacks Ehodcs; its saccssses at 
 Chios. — This winter Diomedon and Leon reached the 
 Athenian fleet and sailed against Rhodes. They found 
 the Pcloponnesian ships still hauled up, (c. 44,) and, 
 landing on the island, they defeated a body of Rhodians, 
 and then withdrew to Chalce, which was more con- 
 venient than Cos for observing the movement of the 
 enemy's fleet. Meantime Xenophantidas, a Laecdccmon- 
 ian, aiTived at Rhodes from Pedaritus at Chios, say- 
 ing that the Athenian wall (c. 40) was now completed, 
 and that Chios could only be saved by the immediate 
 succour of the whole Pcloponnesian armament. Before, 
 however, it could sail to the relief of the place, Pedaritus 
 with his Chians and mercenaries assaulted the wall 
 round the Athenian camp, and seized some of the ves- 
 sels, but the Athenians came up and routed his forces, 
 
 56 and he himself was slain. The siege now became closer 
 than ever both by land and sea, and a great famine 
 commenced. 
 
 Pisander goes to Tissaphernes : negotiations broken 
 off through his extravagant demands. — Meantime Pis- 
 ander and his ten fellow-ambassadors arrived from 
 Athens and held conferences with Tissaphernes, who 
 was now more afraid of the Peloponnesians, and wished, 
 as Alcibiades had at first proposed, to let the two rival 
 powers wear each other out. Alcibiades then saw that 
 he could not persuade him to an alliance, and wishing to 
 save the credit of his influence with Tissaphernes, he 
 
 3. C. 412. BOOK Vni. TWENTIETH 1.-EAR — WINTER. 351 
 
 detertfiincd to force the Athenians themselves to break 
 off the nogolif.'.ions by making demands which it was 
 impossible lor them vo grant, Alcibiades LimMcir then 
 spoke for Tissaphemus, who was also i)rcsoiit. ]<'(ir a 
 long time Pisander and the deputies acceded to what- 
 ever he asked, even when he exacted the cession of the 
 whole of Ionia and of the adjacent islands. At length, 
 in a third interview, he required that the King should 
 be at liberty to build ships, and sail along his own coasts 
 wherever and with as many vesseb as he ploiiscd. U'Jic 
 Athenian deputies then refused to make any furtlicr con- 
 cessions, and considering that tliey had been deceived by 
 Alcibiades, they departed in a rage to Samos. 
 
 Tissaphernes renews his connexion with the Pe- 
 loponnesians. — Immediately afterwards, Tissaphernes 
 wished to bring the Peloponnesians back to Miletus, and 
 therefore repaired to Caunus. He was either afraid that 
 their want of supplies would drive them to risk a battle 
 with the Athenians, in which they might be defeated, or 
 by their ships being deserted by the crews the Athenians 
 might gain their ends without his assistance ; and he 
 also feared lest they should ravage the continent to satis- 
 fy their wants. He therefore determined to help the 
 Greeks still on an equality, and sending for the Lace- 
 daemonians he gave them pay and concluded' a third 
 treaty. 
 
 Third Treat;/ beticeen Tissaphernes and the Pelo- 
 ponnesians. 
 
 Concluded in the 13th year of the reign of King Darius, in the 
 plain of Mneander, between the Lacedaemonians and their 
 allies on the one part, and Tissaphernes, Hicramenes, and 
 the sons of Pharnaccs on the otlier part, concerning the af- 
 fairs of the King and those of the Lacedaimonians and their 
 allies. 
 
 I. That the King's territorj', as far as it lies in Asia, shall be- 
 long to him still, and he shall rule it as he pleases. 
 
 II. Ihat the Lacedirmonians and their allies shall not invade 
 the King's territory to injure it, nor the King invade that 
 of the Lacedaemonians and their allies. 
 
 III. That if any of the Laced.vmonians and their allies 
 iuvadp the King's territory to injure it, the Lacedsemonians 
 and their allies shall prevent them ; and if any from the 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
352 BOOK TIIL TWENTIETH YEAR— ■\VINTElfc B. 0.414. 
 
 B. C. 411. BOOK Vin. TWEXTT-riRST YEAK — SUMMEK. 353 
 
 Kiiip's territory should invade that of the L.-.cedtcmonians, 
 the King shall prevent them. 
 
 IV. That Tissajinerneii shall supply the pay for the present 
 fleet according to the rate agreed unon, until the King's fleet 
 shall anivc, but that then ihe Laceda-'inoninns and thoir 
 allies shall be at liberty to support their own iicet if they 
 wish it, otherwise Tissaphcrnea shall do so, and be repaid at 
 the conclusion of the war. 
 
 V. That on the arrival of the King's fleet, the war shall be 
 carried on jointly by tlie King and the Ldcedrcmonians and 
 their allies, accordin-; as both parties shall think fit. 
 
 VI. That if they conclude the war, both parties shall treat 
 with the Athenians in conjunction with each other. 
 
 59 Tissaphernes professes to prepare to bring Tip the 
 PhcBnician fleet. — Tissaphernes now prepared to bring 
 up the Phoenician fleet, and then perform the otlier 
 tilings which bo Lad promised ; or at least he desired to 
 appear to be thus preparing. 
 
 60 BflBOtians take Oropus : Peloponnesian fleet sails to 
 Miletus, and Athenian to Samos. — At the close of this 
 ■winter the Baotians took Oropus by the treachery of its 
 Athenian garrison, and with tlie co-operation of some of 
 tlie Oropians and Eretrians who were plotting the revolt 
 of Euboca. For Oropus was just opposite to Eretri.i, and 
 as long as the Athenians held it it annoyed both Eretria 
 and the rest of Euboea. The Eretrians, being now in 
 possession of Oropus, went to Rhodes to invite the Pelo- 
 ponnesians into Euboea. The latter were however more 
 inclined to succour Chios, to which they sailed with the 
 whole of their fleet ; but whilst off Triopium, they de- 
 scried the Athenian fleet sailing from Chalce. Neither 
 fleet however advanced against the other, but the Athen- 
 ian sailed to Samos and the Peloponnesian to Miletus, 
 for the latter saw that they could not relieve Chios with- 
 out hazarding a battle. 
 
 IV. Oligarchical Revolution at Alliens, and Counter- 
 revolution at Savws,chap. 61 — 83. 
 
 61 Dercylidas sent to the Hellespont. — Der- 
 B. " 41?— cylidas the Spartan was now sent [from Mile- 
 suramer. ^„g-j ^q ^Jj^ Hellespont v/ith a small land force, 
 
 to effect the revolt of Abydus, a Jlilesian colony. 
 Indecisive naval battle off Chios.— After the dea,th of 
 
 Pedaritus, and whilst Astyochus was still at Rhodes Leon 
 the Spartan was sent to Miletus, accompanied by An- 
 tisthenes, to be commander at Chios in the i-oom of Pe- 
 daritus. From Miletus Leon was sent to Chios with 12 
 ships which had been on guard there, viz. 5 Thurian, 4 
 Syracusan, 1 Ana^an, 1 Milesian, and 1 belonging to 
 himself. The Chians then manned 36 vessek, and en- 
 gaged in an obstinate battle with the Athenian fleet of 
 32 ships, and retired at night-fall, having bad by no 
 means the worst in the action. 
 
 Dercylidas procures the revolt of Abydus and G2 
 Lampsacus : Athenians recover Lampsacus. — After this, 
 Dercylidas having reached the Hellespont, Abydus re- 
 volted to hira and Pharnabazus, and Lampsacus followed 
 two days after. Strombichides, hearing this, sailed from 
 Chios to the rescue, with 24 Athenian ships, including 
 some transports carrying hcavy-ai'med troops. Having 
 defeated the Lampsacenes lie took their city, which was 
 unfortified, at tho first assault, and seized the slaves and 
 moveable property, but restored tho free inhabitants. 
 He then proceeded against Abydus, which refused to 
 surrender ; and being unable to take it, he garrisoned 
 the opposite town of Sestus as a defence for the whole of 
 the Ilollespont. 
 
 Astyochus advances to Chios. — Meantime Astyochus 63 
 at Miletus heard of the battle between the Chians and 
 Athenians, and that Strombichides had left Chios. He 
 then coasted to that island with two ships, and after 
 taking the fleet from thence, he advanced with his Avhole 
 force against Samos ; but the Athenians, being suspicious 
 of each other, declined to meet hira, and he returned to 
 Miletus. 
 
 Progress of the oligarchical conspiracy. — ^Pisander 
 and his fellow-ambassadors had now returned from Tissa- 
 phernes to Samos, (c. 56,) and both strengtliened their 
 influencb in the army, and formed a new oligarchical party 
 amongst the Saniians, who had so recently overpowered 
 their own nobility (c. 21). At the same time their 
 Athenian partisans at Samos determined to renounce 
 Alcibiades, as he would not join them, and was unfit to 
 become a member of an oligarchy ; and they determined 
 
 2 A 
 
354 BOOK VIU. T^rEJiTY-FlBST YEAH — SmttSTEn. B. C. 4U. 
 
 for the •future to rely upon themselves, nnd to sustain 
 the war from their own privtite resources. 
 
 64 Democracy at Thasos overthrown : it revolts to La- 
 cedsemon. — The Athenian oligaicliical party at Samos 
 then sent Pisandcr and half of the ambassadors to Athens, 
 wth orders to establish oligarelucs in the subject cities 
 on their way ; and despatched the otlier half to different 
 dependent states. Tliey also sent Diotrephes, who was 
 now at Chios, and had been appointed to command on 
 the coast of Tlirace, witli similar instructions. Accord- 
 ingly, on arriving at Tiiasos, ho abolislied the democracy, 
 but in two months after his departure the Thasians 
 fortified their city, and looked daily for liberty from tlie 
 Laecdtpmonians. Indeed a party of Tliasian exiles in 
 the Peloponnesus liad been concerting measures with 
 their friends in Thasos for bringing in ships and in- 
 ducing the city to revolt, and they now found that their 
 greatest obstacle, the democracy, was removed without 
 danger to themselves. On the other hand, the Athenian 
 oligarchical party found a diifcreut result from what they 
 had expected ; for the revolution was considered only as 
 a step towards independence and absolute liberty. 
 
 63 Oligarchical principles furthered at Athens by the 
 clubs. — Meanwhile Pisander and his fellow-ambassadors 
 coasted to Athens, having abolished some democracies on 
 their way and taken some heavy-armed troops from dif- 
 ferent places. On their arrival they found their objects 
 nearly accomplished by their partisans. Several of the 
 young men had united togetlier and assassinated Andro- 
 cles, wishing to destroy his influence as leader of the 
 commons, and desiring to gratifj' Alcibiades, whose 
 banishment ho had greatly promoted. Other obnoxious 
 individuals had shared his fate. A proposal had also been 
 set on foot that no pay ought to be allowed for any but 
 military service, and that only 5000 persons ought to 
 have a share in the government, and that these should be 
 chosen for their property or personal qualifications. Thff 
 
 66 popular assembly and the council of Five Hundred, how- 
 ever, siill met, though the speakers and measures were 
 alike those of the oligarchical party. Indeed no one op- 
 posed them, because of the extent of the conspiracy, or 
 
 D. C. 41 1. BOOK Vin. TWENTY-FIRST YEAK- 
 
 through fear of assassination, in which last case no search 
 was made for the murderer, nor were any judicial nicnsuros 
 taken against those who were suspected. Jguorunco of 
 each other's opinions also rendered it impoasible lor men 
 to complain to each other, or unite for mutual defence, 
 and contributed to the greatest distrust amongst tlio 
 many, and promoted the security of tlie/ew. 
 
 Now constitution of a Council of Four Hundred, and G7 
 Assembly of Five Thousand.— Pisander and liis col- 
 leagues, having arrived at this juncture, convened an 
 assembly, and moved a resolution for appointing ten 
 commissioners with full powers to frame a new constitu- 
 tion, to be laid before the people on a certain day. Wlien 
 the day came, a second assembly was held at Colonus, a 
 temple of Poseidon, about 10 stadia \\\ mile] from 
 Athens. Tho commissioners, however, only proposed 
 that any Athenian might express whatever opinion he 
 pleased, and that severe penalties should be imposed upon 
 any who attempted to restrain him. At length it was 
 plainly declared that no one should any longer hold office 
 or receive pay according to the present constitution ; that 
 they should elect five Proedri, or presidents, who should 
 choose 100 otliers. Each of the 100 should then elect 
 three for himself, and the whole, amounting to Four Hun- 
 dred, should go into the councii-chamber and govern 
 with full powers, and assemble the Five Thousand when- 
 ever tney pleased. 
 
 Names and character of the principal Revolu- 
 tionists: 1st, Antiphon.— Though Pisauder took the 
 most open part in .abolishing the democracy, yet the re- 
 volution was chiefly devised and brought about by 
 Antipiiox, a man of signal virtue and approved ability, 
 lie did not come forward in the assembly, or willingly 
 joiu in public debate, as ho was suspected on account'^of 
 his talent and eloquence ; but he was most able to as- 
 sist with his counsels all such as had any suits in the 
 courts of justice, or before the popular assembly. After- 
 wards, on the downfal of the Four Hundred, and when 
 severely treated by the democracy, he made the best 
 defence that Thucydides had ever known. 
 
 2nd, Pliryniclius — was beyond all others the most 
 ,^ 2 A 2 
 
 63 
 
r,! 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 356 OOOKVm. "nVTENTY-FIUST YEAH — SDMUER. n,C.4U. 
 
 zealously HCtive in establishing an oligfirohy, tlirough his 
 fear pf' Alcibiades, wtio was in possession of his ta-enson- 
 able correspondence with Astyochus, and who he hoped 
 would never be recalled by an oligarchical stafe. 
 
 3rd, Theramenes, — as a leader of theoligareliical party, 
 was a wan of considerable intellect and eloquence. 
 
 It was therefore no wonder that a plot managed by 
 such able men sliould have succeeded, though it was an 
 arduous undertaking to deprive the Atlienians of their 
 liberty in the 100th year affer the expulsion of the ty. 
 rants, and when they had not only becu subject to none, 
 but for more than half that period had been accustomed 
 to rule over others. 
 
 Council of Five Hundred dissolved. — The Four Plun- 
 dred now entered tlio council of Five Hundred in the 
 following manner : The Atlienians were all still under 
 arms, as the enemy continued at Decelea, (vii. 28,) but 
 on that day those who were not in the plot were per- 
 mitted [after a sort of morning parade] to pile their arms 
 and return home as usual ; whilst the adherents of the 
 oligarchy were directed to withdraw only a short dis- 
 tance from the arms, and to seize them in case of any 
 opposition ; and these last were reinforced by some An- 
 drians, Tenians, iEginetan colonists, and 300 Carystians. 
 The Four Hundred then armed themselves with con- 
 cealed daggers, and being escorted by 120 of the younger 
 conspirators, whom they selected as a permanent guard, 
 they proceeded to the council-chamber where the Five 
 HundJed were all assembled. The Four Hundred then 
 bade them depart, and, on their silently obeying, gave 
 to each one his pay for the remainder of the year as he 
 loft the door. 
 
 Four Hundred installed : try to negotiate with Agis. 
 — The rest of the citizens were equally passive with the 
 deposed council, and the Four Hundred elected Prytanes 
 by lot, and quietly installed themselves with tiio usual 
 prayers and sacrifices. Subsequently they widely de- 
 viated from the democratic administration. They did 
 not indeed recall the exiles, because of Aicibiades, but 
 they ruled the city by force, and executed many and 
 banished others. They also sent overtures of peace to 
 
 B. C. 411. BOOK Vni. TWKNTY-FinST YtlAH — SOTIMErt. 357 
 
 Agis, who T»as at Decelea, and urged their claim to hi? 
 confidence as an oligai'chlcal power. 
 
 Agis tries to seize Athens, but is lepulsed : negotia- 71 
 tions for peace re-commenced.— Agis, however, consi- 
 dered that Athens was sliil unsettled, and that the f>coplc 
 would neither immediately give up their ancient liberty 
 nor remain quiet, if he approached with a large rorce. 
 Ho therefore returned an unconciliatory reply, and hav- 
 ing sent for and received a large reinforcement from the 
 Peloponnesus, he united it with the garrison at Decelea, 
 and led the whole to the very walls of Athens. He 
 hoped that the city, being thrown into confusion, would 
 submit on his own terms, or that owing to tlie dixordcr 
 botli within and without he might at least be able to 
 take the Long Walls, which would be unmanned. Uut 
 as Agis approached Athens, all was tranquil within the 
 city, whilst the Athenians sent out a body of cavalry and 
 a division of heavy and light infantry and archers, wlio 
 cut down some of his troops, and seized some arms and 
 kept possession of the slain. Agis then returned to De- 
 celea, and sent back the reinforcement. He then received 
 a subsequent embassy from the Four Hundred with more 
 favour ; and by his advice the Four Hundred sent envoys 
 to Lacedtcraon to negotiate a treaty. 
 
 The Four Hundred send envoys to Sparta, and a de- 72 
 putation to Samos. — The Four Hundred also sent ten 
 persons to Samos to state that the oligarchy had been 
 established for the safety of the state, and not to the 
 injury of the city; and that the government was held, 
 not by tlie Four Hundred only, but by Five Thous.and 
 also ; a greater number indeed than the Athenians had 
 ever assembled to deliberate on foreign affairs in war- 
 time. Other instructions were also sent, and the ten 
 deputies were despatched immediately, lest the mob of 
 seamen there should refuse to accept the oligarchy and 
 be the means of deposing it. 
 
 Oligarchical revolution attempted at Samos, but 73 
 fails. — Whilst these events were occurring at Athens, 
 the oligarchical party at Samos (c. 63) to the number of 
 300 had bound themselves by oaths to attack the ad- 
 herents of democracy. Being countenanced by several 
 Athenians, and Charminus, one of the generals, they 
 
358 BOOK vm. T\TESTT-nn.sT TiiAR — sniniEB. B. C. 
 
 •111. 
 
 put to death Hyberbolus, a base Athenian, who had been 
 ostracised, not from any feav of his influence, but for 
 being a disgrace to the city. They also determined on 
 attacking the democratic party, but the latter discovered 
 their design and revealed it to Ivcon and Diomedcn, two 
 of tiie generals, who had sulmiitted to the oligarchy 
 against their will, and to Tlirasybulus, a trierarch, and 
 to Thrasylus, an officer in the heavy infantry. These 
 four immediately uiged the soldiers to resist the threat- 
 ened attack, and especially the crew of the P.iralus, who 
 were all Athenians and freemen, and most bitter against 
 the oligarchy ; and Leon and Dioraedon also left some 
 ships as a guard for the democracy, whenever they went 
 on a cruise. At length the 300 partisans of the oligarchy 
 attacked the Samian democrats, who, being assisted by 
 the seamen, and especially by tlie crew of the Paralus, 
 got the best of the struggle, and slew 30 of the oligarchs, 
 imprisoned three, and pardoned tlie rest, on conditionof 
 ' their living for the future under a democracy. 
 
 74 The Paralus despatched with the news to Athens, and 
 
 seized by the Four Hundred Choreas was now sent with 
 
 the ship Paralus to carry the news to Athens, but arrived 
 there after the Four Hundred had obtained the govern- 
 ment. The ship was seized, two or three of the crew 
 were thrown into prison, and the remainder were placed 
 in a guard ship, and appointed to keep watch round 
 Eubcea. Chcreas, however, concealed himself and escaped 
 to Samos, where he gave an exaggerated account of tho 
 tyranny of the Athenian oligarcliy. He declared that it 
 was punishing all with stripes, and would not suiTer a 
 word to be spoken against the government ; that it was 
 outraging the wives and families of the citizens, and pur- 
 posed arresting the relatives of those who were serving 
 at Samos, and of keeping them as hostages, to be put to 
 death if the fleet refused to submit. 
 
 75 Athenian fleet and Samians unite against the olig- 
 archy. — The multitude in tho fleet were now strongly 
 inclined to attack the authors of the oligarchy, and were 
 only restrained by those of moderate views, who pointed 
 out the danger of a tumult whilst the enemy was so 
 near. Thrasybulus and Thrasylus tlien bound over all 
 tlio soldiers, and especially the oligarchical party, to 
 
 B.C. 111. COOK vm. TWEN'Xr-FlK.eT YEAR — SCMMEH. 359 
 
 maintain a democratic government and live in concord, 
 and to zealously persevere in the war against the I'elo- 
 ponnesians, and in an iraplaeable Iiatrcd iigiiiiist the J'"our 
 Hundred. All the Samians of ripe ago took tho same 
 oath, and were henceforth united with the Athtniuns of 
 tlie fleet, by a sense of common danger from tho Four 
 Hundred at Athens and the enemy at Miletus. 
 
 New officers appointed : fleet determines to oppose 76 
 the oligarchy at Athens and enemy at Miletus. — Tlio 
 army now held an assembly, and deposed llioso of tho ' 
 trierarclis and generals, whom they suspected of disnflcc 
 tion, and elected others in their place, of whom Thrasy- 
 bulus and Thrasylus were two. They then cxliortcd 
 eacli other not to be disheartened because the city liad 
 revolted from them, for as they had tlio whole of tho 
 navy, they could compel the subject states to contribute 
 money, whilst Samos — once a formidable rival of Athens 
 — would now be to them what Athens had been. More- 
 over, it was only their position at Samos that had secured 
 to the Athenians at home the eommr.nd of the entrance 
 to the Pirajus ; and if Athens did not quickly restore tlie 
 democracy, she would soon be reduced to the greatest 
 straits. Indeed Athens would bo of little use in assisting 
 them to defeat the enemy. She was unable to send them 
 money or give them good counsel, and had shown how 
 inferior her wisdom was to that of the fleet, by abrogating 
 her hereditary constitution, which they were determined 
 to restore. The recall of Alcibiades would also procure 
 them an alliance with the King. But if all other re- 
 sources failed, the possession of so large an armament 
 would enable them to reach numerous retreats, where 
 they should find both cities and lands. Having thus en- 77 
 eouragcd each other, they proceeded to prepare vigor- 
 ously for the war. 
 
 Ten deputies from Athens remain at Delos. — The ten 
 deputies sent to Samos by the Four Hundred, (c. 72,) 
 now heard of these proceedings in the fleet, and remained 
 quiet at Delos (c. 8C). 
 
 Peloponnesian fleet murmurs against Astyochus. — 78 
 Meantime the soldiers in tho Peloponnesian fleet at 
 Miletus were clamouring against Astyochus and Tissa- 
 
SCO SOOK Till. TWENTY-KIKST YEAR — SUMMER, a. 0.411. 
 
 phernca: aj^ninst Astyochus, because he would ncitber 
 engage the Athenians before, when ho hud the strongest 
 fleet, nor now, when they were divided by sedition, but 
 submitted to be v.'orn out by delay, on the idle pretence 
 of waiting for the Pliojnicluu licet ; against Tissaphemcs, 
 because he had neitiier brought up the Phoenician fleet 
 nor supplied the stipulated pay regularly or in full. They 
 therefore, especially the Syracusans, urged an immediate 
 battle. 
 
 79 Indecisive movements of the rival armaments At 
 
 length Astyochus and the allies lieai'd the murmui-s and 
 resolved on an engagement. They weighed anchor at 
 Miletus with all their ships, amounting to 112, and sailed 
 to JMycale, whilst the Milesian land forces were ordered to 
 march to the same place. The Athenians with 82 ships 
 were at this time lying off Glauce, a point on the coast 
 at the foot of Mycale, divided by a narrow channel from 
 Samos ; and perceiving the Peloponnesians approaching 
 with a force too strong for them to encounter, they rc' 
 tired to Samos, for they had heard from Miletus of the 
 enemy's desire for an engagement, and had sent to the 
 Hellespont for Strombichides to reinforce them with the 
 ships gone from Chios to Abydus (e. 63). The Pelopon- 
 nesians then put in and encamped at Mycale, and the next 
 day were about to advance against Samos, when they heard 
 that Strombichides had joined the Athenians with the 
 squadron from the Hellespont, and sailed back to Miletus. 
 The Athenians then advanced with 108 ships against 
 Miletus, but as the Peloponnesians did not leave the har- 
 bour they sailed back (o Samos. 
 
 80 Peloponnesians send a sc[uadron to the Hellespont : 
 revolt of Byzantium. — After this the Peloponnesians 
 were distressed for money, as the supplies from Tissa- 
 phemcs were but scanty. They therefore sent Clcarehus 
 with 40 ships to Pliarnabazus, (c. 51,) who had offered 
 to furnish supplies (c. 6, 8). Byzantium had also sent to 
 treat of a revolt. Clearchus accordingly put out into the 
 open sea to escape the notice of the Athenians, but was 
 overtaken by a storm, and with most of his ships ran Into 
 Delo3, and afterwards returned to Miletus, and then pro- 
 ceeded to the Hellespont by land, whilst only ten galleys 
 
 CO. 411. SOOK VI n. TWENTY-FIRST TEAK — SUiQIER. 3G1 
 
 out of the squadron reached the Hellespont under IIcUxus, 
 and effected the revolt of Byzantium. The Atiicnians 
 then sent a small squadron from Samoa to oppose tho 
 enemy at the Hellespont, and a petty sea-fight took place 
 between eight ships on each side. 
 
 Alcibiades recalled: encourages the Athenians with 81 
 hopes of aid from Tissaphernes. — Meantime Tln-asy- 
 bulus and his colleagues at Samos had all along desired 
 to clfcct the restoration of Alcibiades, and at length 
 having persuaded an assembly to decree the recall, Thra- 
 sybulus sailed to Tissaphernes and bi-ought Alcibiiwlcs 
 to Samos. A meeting was then held, and Alcibiades, 
 having deplored his own exile, raised the hoiica of his 
 hearers. He magnified his own influence with Tissa- 
 phernes, to alarm the oligarchy at Atlicns, excite tho 
 respect of tho fleet, and increase the hatred of the Pelo- 
 ponnesians against the satrap. He boasted that Tissa- 
 phernes had solemnly assured him, that, if he could but 
 rely upon the Athenians, they should never want supplies 
 so long as a remnant of his property remained ; that he 
 would bring up the Phoenician fleet from Aspendus to 
 join them instead of the Peloponnesians ; but that ho 
 could only rely upon them after they had recalled Alcibi- 
 ades to be their security. 
 
 Elected general and goes to Tissaphernes. — The 82 
 Athenians then created Alcibiades a general, and in- 
 trusted him with the management of their affairs, and 
 being elated with his representations, they desired to sail 
 at once to the Piraius and obtain vengeance on the Four 
 Hundred. Alcibiades however cheeked this spirit, and 
 slated that as general he ought to go to Tist.aphernes, 
 and treat with him about finisliing the war. Accord- 
 ingly he set off at once, to show his intimacy with Tis- 
 saphernes to the Athenians, and to exhibit his Athenian 
 command to Tissaphernes, and thus awe the Athenians 
 by Tissaphernes, and Tissaphernes by the Athenians. 
 
 Increased discontent between the Peloponnesians, 83 
 Tissaphernes, and Astyochus. — When the Peloponnesi- 
 ans at Miletus heard of the recall of Alcibiades, they were 
 more disgusted with Tissaphernes than ever. The latter 
 had grown tired of giving them pay after they had dc- 
 
362 BOOK Vni. rWENTV-FIMST YEAR — SUMMEIw B.C. 411. 
 
 clincd giving battle to the Athenians, (c. 79,) and also 
 (lisliked thein nioro O'l account of Alcibiades. Accord- 
 ingly the soldiers, and even people of higher station at 
 Miletus, began to connt their grievances ; viz. that ihey 
 had not received their full pay, whilst what they did re- 
 ceive was irregularly furnished; and threatening that unless 
 a decisive battle was fought, or tliey were placed where 
 they could receive supplies, they would abandon the ships ; 
 adding that Astyociius was to blame for having sold hin-.self 
 
 84 to Tissaphcrncs. At tlils tinio the Syracusan andThurian 
 seamen boldly applied to Astyociius, and demanded their 
 pay. He replied haughtily, and with threats, and even 
 raised his baton against their commander, Dorieus. The 
 multitude of sailors then rushed upon Astyochus, who 
 escaped by flying to an altar. The Milesians also at- 
 tacked and took a fort built by Tissaphernes at Miletus, 
 and expelled the garrison. The rest of the allies, espe- 
 cially the Syracusans, approved of these proceedings ; 
 but Lichas was displeased, and said that the Milesians 
 and tliose in the King's dominions ought to pay all respect 
 to Tissaphernes until the conclusion of the war. This 
 speech so offended the Milesians, that on the death of Li- 
 chas they would not permit him to be buried where the 
 Laceda?monians wished. 
 
 85 Astyochus succeeded by Mindarus. — Just at this 
 juncture Mindarus arrived at Lacedxmon to succeed As- 
 tyochus, who then sailed home, accompanied by Gaulites, 
 a Carian, who spoke two languages. Gaulifes was sent 
 by Tissaphernes to accuse the Milesians of having demol- 
 ished his fort, and to apologize for himself, for he knew 
 that many of the Milesians in company with Ilermocrates 
 were also going to Laced;cmon, to accuse him of du- 
 plicity. Ilermocrates had always been at enmity with 
 Tissaphernes about the paying of his forces, and when he 
 was banished from Syracuse, and Potamis, Myscon, and 
 Deinarchus had been sent to command the Syracusan 
 squadron at Jliletus, Tissaphernes inveighed more bit- 
 terly against the exile, and charged him with having dis- 
 played his enmity, because he had once asked for money 
 and been refused. 
 
 86 Ambassadors from the Four Hundred reacli Samos.— 
 
 B. C. 111. UOOli VIII. TVl'ESTY-FIRST YEAH — SUMMElt. 363 
 
 Alcibiades now returned to Samos, and the deputies from 
 the Four Hundred also arrived there from DcIom, (o. 77,) 
 and an assembly was convened. For some time the sol- 
 diers refused to listen to them, and threatened the .tnb- 
 verters of the democracy with death ; but at longtli a 
 liearing was obtained. The deputies then said that the 
 recent changes had been made for the preservation of the 
 state, and not for its destruction ; that the Four Hundred 
 never intended to betray Athens to the enemy, or they 
 wo'.ild have done so when Agis attacked it (c. 71); that 
 all in turn would share the privileges of tlie Five 'J'hou- 
 saud ; and that their families were not outraged us Clias- 
 reas had slanderously reported, (c. 74,) but were still 
 enjoying their possessions. But the assembly v/.os still 
 opposed to the deputies, and the multitude recommended 
 that they should at once sail to the Pirajus. Alcibiades 
 however interposed his personal influence to prevent this 
 measure, which would have left Ionia and the Hellespont 
 in the enemy's power ; and he alone at that time would 
 have been able to restrain the people. After silencing 
 the most angry individuals, he dismissed the envoys him- 
 self, saying, that he did not object to the Five Thousand, 
 but that they must depose the Four Hundred and rein- 
 state the Five Hundred. He also commended any effort 
 which they had made to retrench public expenditure, and 
 urged them not to submit to the enemy, as, if either the ' 
 party at Athens or that at Samos were destroyed, no re- 
 conciliation could possibly be effected. The Argives also 
 sent some ambassadors to Samos, to offer their assistance 
 to the democratic party ; and Alcibiades dismissed them 
 with thanks. These envoys were accompanied by the 
 crew of the Paralus, who had been ^.ppoinled to cruise 
 round Euboca in a guard ship (c. 74) ; but having been 
 employed by the Four Hundred to convoy three ambas- 
 sadors to Lacedajmon, they stopped at Argos, and leaving 
 the envoys in custody sailed with Argive ambassadors to 
 Samos, in the trireme they were in. 
 
 Tissaphernes goes to Aspendus: opinions as to Ms 87 
 motives. — Whilst the Peloponnesians could see that Tis- 
 saphernes was evidently Atticizing, the latter, with the 
 appai-ent intention of clearing himself, proceeded to As- 
 
364 BOOKvm. twenty-first yeak — sdmmkk. u. c. 411 
 
 pendus to bring up the I'hocnician fleet ; an<l ho wished 
 Lichas to ;iccorn])any iiim, suying that he would appoint 
 Tamos as his lieutenant, to supply the pay during his ab- 
 sence. This matter however is variously related, nor is 
 it easy to sny wlij' I'issapliernes went to Aspendus, and 
 yet did not bring away tlic fleet. That 147 Phoenician 
 ships were at Aspendus is clearly known, but the reason 
 why they were never brought up is variously conjec- 
 tured. Some tliought it wa« in accordance with liis de- 
 sign of wearing out tho I'cloponnesians, and certainly 
 during his absence Tamos furnished tlie supplies even 
 worse than he had done. Others thought that he wished 
 to extort money from the Phasnicians for discharging 
 them. Others, that lie wished to silence the clamorous 
 accusations of tlie Pcloponnesians, which had even reach- 
 ed Lacedasmon. But Thueydides thinks that he wished 
 to wear out tlie Greeks by holding tliem in suspense, and 
 to keep a balance between tho rival powers. It is evi- 
 dent that he might have brought tlie war to a conclu- 
 sion if he had wished; and ho betrayed his purpose by 
 excusing himself from bringing up the ships, because 
 they were fewer than the king had ordered to be collected. 
 To Aspendus, however, ho went, and communicated with 
 the Phoenicians, and by his desire the Pcloponnesians 
 sent Philippus with two triremes to fetch the fleet. 
 
 V. Overthrow of the Oligarchy at Athens, chap. 
 88—98. 
 
 88 Alcibiades joins Mm at Aspendus. — When Alcibiades 
 heard that Tissapberncs had gouo to Aspendus, he him- 
 self sailed there with 13 ships, promising the Athenians 
 that he would eitl\pr bring the Phoenician fleet to them, 
 or prevent its joining the Pcloponnesians. lie probably 
 knew that Tissaphernes never intended bringing up the 
 fleet, and therefore endeavoured to prejudice him in the 
 eyes of the Pcloponnesians, and compel him to join the 
 Athenians, and he accordingly sailed straight for Phase- 
 lis and Caunus. 
 
 89 Revolutionary party at Atkens quarrel on receiv- 
 ing the message of Alcibiades. — The envoys sent by the 
 Four Hundred now returned from Samos, and delivered 
 
 n.C.4ll. 300X Vin. TWENTY-Fir.STYE.VR — SUITIIEB. 365 
 
 the message of Alcibiades, (c. 86,) which infused fresh 
 courage into those of tho oligarchical party, who were 
 already weary of the revolution. Accordingly the latter, 
 having some of the most influential generals, and tlioso in 
 ofticc, as their leaders, including even Theramencjj and 
 Aristocrates, who were the beads of tho oligarchy, began 
 to cabal against the new order of things. They urged 
 the necessity of coming to terms with Alcibiades and tho 
 fleet J and they feared lest tho embassy which they had 
 seni. to Lacedfcmon should injure the state. They there- 
 fore declared that they wished to establish tho Five 
 Thousand in reality. But this was merely profession. 
 Most of them through private ambition had t'alhm upon 
 that course by whicli an oligarchy, when it follows a 
 democracy, is most certain to be overturned. For they 
 all claimed not only to be equal, but every one the first 
 man ; whilst under a democracy a man more easily sub- 
 mits to the result, because he does not consider himself to 
 have been beaten on equal terms. But they were most 
 encouraged by the thought that tho oligarchy could not 
 be permanent because of the powerful interest of Alci- 
 biades ; and therefore each strove to see who should be 
 the first to take the lead of the commons. 
 
 Violent oligarchs sent to Sparta, and fortify Eetionia. 
 — But those of the Foi;r Hundred who were leaders of the 
 oligarchical party, and the most bitter against democracy, 
 and ^vho included Phrynichus, (e. 50, 68,) Aristarchus, 
 Pisander, Antiphon, and others, had previously sent am- 
 bassadors of their own ptrty to Laceda2mon to treat for 
 peace, and had also erected a fort on Eetionia. After the 
 return of their envoys from Samos, and when they found 
 that the majority of the people were changing their views, 
 they sent Antiphon and Phrynichus with ten colleagues 
 to obtain a peace with Laceda:mon upon any terms that 
 would be tolerable. Tliey also worked with greater ac- 
 tivity at the fort at Eetionia, which was intended, as they 
 professed, to guard against an attack from the armament 
 at Samos, but which was, in reality, to enable them to 
 admit the Pcloponnesians both by land and sea. Eetio- 
 nia was a mole which formed one side of the outer en- 
 trance of Pirajus. It was now fortiQed with a tower at 
 
 90 
 

366 DOCK Till. TWKNTX-FiaST TSAK — SUMJIEH. B. C. -11 1. 
 
 it3 extreme point hj the htrbour's mouth, and & v.'eU 
 whiali run from this point along the shore of the harbour. 
 This tower connected ibe new wall with nn old one, which 
 protected I'irasus on the land side, and thus a few men 
 could command the entrance of the port. Within this 
 fortification the oligarchs ako erected a very large build- 
 ing, in which they compelled all the corn-dealers and 
 importers to deposit their grain, and to take it and sell it 
 from thence. 
 
 91 Theiamenes denounces the fort: Pelopoimesians 
 appear in the Saroaic Gulf. — Therauiencs had long 
 murmured against this fortification, but when the envoys 
 returned from Laccdaimon without success, he declared 
 tliat it endangered the safety of the city. At this time 
 42 ships from the Teloponnesus, including some Italian 
 and Sicilian vessels from Tarentum and Locri, were 
 lying off Las in Laconia, under the command of Agesan- 
 dridas the Spartan, and preparing to sail to the assistance 
 of the Eubccans, who had begged for aid. Theramenes 
 now represented that this squadron was not intended to 
 aid Euboea, but to assist those who were fortifying 
 Eetionia. There was really some ground for this charge, 
 for it was the object of the oligarchical party to rule the 
 allies with an oligarchical government ; or, if that failed, to 
 preserve their independence by retaining possession of the 
 ships and walls ; and, if this were impracticable, to resign 
 the ships and fortifications to the enemy, and hold the 
 government of Athens upon any terras consistent with 
 their own personal security, rather than perish under a 
 
 92 restored democracy. With this view the oligarchs 
 raised this fortification, and provided it with posterns and 
 passages, adapted for the clandestine admission of troops. 
 
 Phi7niclius assassinated, the fort pulled down, and 
 suppression of the Four Hundred called for. — These 
 suspicions had been hitherto confined to private circles, 
 but Phrynichus, on his return from the embassy to Lace- 
 dcemon, was assassinated in the full market by a man 
 who served in tlie Peripoli ; and he fell down dead upon 
 the spot, at a short distance from the council-chamber 
 which ho had just quitted. The assassin escaped, but his 
 accomplice, who was an Argive, was seized and tortured 
 
 B.C. 411. BOOK Yin. TWENTT-FIKST TEAK — SDliMEJl. 367 
 
 by the Four Hundred, but would not reveal the names of 
 the instigators of the plot, exce[)t that ho knew of sundry 
 meetings which had been held and numerously alli-ndcd, 
 both in the house of the commander of tlie IVriiroli and in 
 other private dsvoUings. No disturbances arising Irom 
 this event, Theramenes and his partisans were cneoiir- 
 agcd to prosecute their measures. The Peloponn&sian 
 squadron had now left Las, and ravaged iEgina, and 
 anchored at Epidaurus ; upon which Theramenes said 
 that it was not likely that .ships sailing to Euba'a would 
 run into the Soronicgulf, .ind bo lying off Epidaurus, un- 
 less they had been invited to come for the purposes which 
 he .had denounced, and that it was impossible to be 
 passive any longer under such practices. After many 
 more seditious speeches, his partisans fell to work in 
 earnest. A body of heavy infantry were employed in 
 building at Eetionia ; it included the corps commanded by 
 Aristocrates, but Alexicles, an oligarchical general, super- 
 intended the work. These men, assisted by others, and 
 especially by Hermon, a commander of the Peripoli 
 stationed at Munychia, seized Alexicles and confined 
 him in a house, and the bulk of the army approved of 
 what they did. When the news reached the Four Hun- 
 dred, they all, except the democratic party, proceeded to 
 arm themselves, and uttered threats against Theramenes 
 and his adherents. Theramenes however asserted his 
 innocence, and obtained leave to go with another general, 
 one of his own partisans, to the Pira;us to rescue Alex- 
 icles. Arlstarchus also, and some of the younger cavalry, 
 set out to assist him. 
 
 An alarming tumult now ensued. Those in the city 
 thought that the Piraeus was taken and Alexicles slain ; 
 whilst those in tlie Pii-aeus expected an immediate at- 
 tack from the city ; and the tv/o parties were with diffi- 
 culty restrained from taking up arms by the persuasions 
 of the elder citizens, and those of Thucydides, a native, 
 and Proxcnus of Pharsalus, who called upon them not 
 to ruin their country by fighting whilst the enemy was 
 so near at hand. RIcantirac Theramenes went to the 
 Piraeus, and, so far as shouting went, expressed his anger 
 at the soldiers ; but Aristarchus and the oligarchs were 
 
868 BOOK Vm. TWESTT-FmST TEAE — SUMJIEU. B. 0. 411. 
 
 in a violent rage. Tho soldiers then appealed to Tht^ra- 
 menes, ■whether the Ibrtifieation was built for tho public 
 good, or whether it had better be demolished. lie replied, 
 that if they thought it had better be demolished he agreed 
 with them. Upon this both tlie scldiei-s and many of the 
 inhabitants of the Pirajus began lo pull down the works, 
 and the watchword to the people was, that whoever 
 wished the Five Thousand to rule in the place of the 
 Four Hundred must join in the task. But the demo- 
 cratic parly still veiled tlieir design under tho name of 
 the Five Thousand, lest they should oflend any of that 
 body if it really existed — a fact which tlie Four Hundred 
 kept involved in mystery ; for to admit so many into a 
 share of the government would be a downright demo- 
 cracy, whilst leaving the matter in suspense struck every 
 one with fear of his neighbour. 
 
 93 Accommoclation between the two parties: points at 
 issue reserved for a popular assembly. — On the follow- 
 ing day the Four Hundred assembled in the council- 
 chamber. The soldiers in the Piroeus had now released 
 Alcxicles, and demolished the fortification ; and after 
 holding an assembly in the temple of Bacchus near 
 Munychia, they marched to the city and piled their arms 
 in the Anaccum, the sanctuary of the Twins. Here 
 deputies from the Four Hundred camo and addressed 
 them individually, and persuaded those of more moderate 
 views to remain quiet and resti-ain tho rest. They also 
 assured them that they would publish the names of the 
 Five Thousand, from whom the Four Hundred should 
 be chosen as the Five Thousand should think fit. Tho 
 body of soldiery then became pacified, and more alarmed 
 for the safety of the state against the enemy from with- 
 out ; and they consented to hold an assembly at the 
 temple of Bacchus on an appointed day, to treat of a 
 reconciliation. 
 
 94 Peloponnesian fleet appears : Athenians sail out.— On 
 the very day appointed for the assembly, news arrived 
 that the 42 Peloponnesian ships, under Agesandridas, 
 (c. 91,) were advancing from Megara along the coast of 
 Salamis. Tho suspicions which Theramenes had ex- 
 pressed concerning the fort of Eetionia were now con- 
 
 n. c. ill. BOOK vin. twenty-fiust year— scmmer. 369 
 
 firmed ; and indeed it may Lave been by appointment 
 that Agesandridas had cruised about Epldaurus, thoi-gh 
 it is possible that he stayed in consequence of the prtsoiit 
 sedition at Athens. Tiie Athenians now r.an down to 
 tho Pii-aeus, and somo got on boai-d tho ships that wei-c 
 already afloat, whilst others launched oddilional vessels, 
 or hastened to defend the walls and entrance to the 
 harbour. 
 
 Athenians defeated, and all Eubtca except Oreus re- 95 
 volts. — The Peloponnesian squadron doubled Suniuni, 
 and anchored between Thoricus and Prasiic, and subse- 
 quently reached Oropus. Tho Athenians were now 
 obliged to hurry out to sea with untrained crews, for 
 Euboia was their most important possession, now that 
 Attica was closed to them (vii. 28). Thymocharcs was 
 sent with 36 ships to Euboea, and was immediately forced 
 into an engagement, for Agesandridas, having dined, left 
 Oropus, which is only 60 stadia [7^- miles] from Eretria 
 by sea, and advanced against him. The Erctrians had 
 obliged the Athenian seamen to purchase their provisions 
 in the outskirts of the town, at some distance from the 
 ships, and had then raised a signal for those at Oropus to 
 advance. The Athenians now put out in great disorder, 
 and fought a battle in the mouth of the harbour of 
 Eretria, but were soon put to flight by Agesandridsvs. 
 Some fled to Eretria and were butchered ; others to a 
 fort in the Eretrian territory, which was held by the 
 Athenians, and were saved, as were all the ships that 
 reached Chalcis. The Peloponncsiuns took 22 ships, and 
 either killed the crews or took them prisoners, and then 
 erected a trophy. Soon after, all Euba;a revolted, except 
 Oreus, which was held by the Athenians. 
 
 Consternation at Athens. — The Athenians at home, 96 
 on hearing of this revolt, were in a greater consternation 
 than even that which followed tho Sicilian disaster. 
 Their ai-my at Samos li.ad revolted, their city was in a 
 state of sedition, and they had now lost Euboea, from 
 which they had derived more advantages tlian from At- 
 tica ; whilst they were in more immediate fear that the 
 Peloponnesiaiis would be induced by their recent victory 
 to sail at once into Pirasus, while it had no ships to pro- 
 
 2 B 
 
 
 i .: 
 
370 BOOK Vin. T\VEXTr-PinST tear — SiniMEK. B. C.4U. 
 
 tect it. Indeeu, had Agesandiidas taken advantage cf 
 this opportunity, he migljt either by lying near Athens 
 have thrown it into a state of greater dissension, or by 
 blockading it have corapelled the Athenian fleet to re- 
 turn from Ionia to the rescue of the city, in spite of its 
 opposition to the oligarchy ; and ineantimo the -whole 
 empire of Athens, including Ionia, Hellespont, and the 
 islands, would have merged into tlie Lacedaimonian con- 
 federacy. But it yvtiS not on this occasion only that 
 the Laccdajmonians showed themselves most convenient 
 enemies to the Athenians. For being totally different in 
 disposition — tardy, wiiilst the Athenians were quick, and 
 Tinadventurous, whilst the Athenians were enterprising, 
 they presented many advantages to the enemy in the 
 establishing of his naval empire. This was proved by 
 the Syracusans, who being most similar to the Athenians, 
 defeated them with the greatest success. 
 
 97 Athenians man 20 ships and establish the Five Thou- 
 sand. — The Athenians now however equipped 20 ships, 
 and called an assembly in the Pnyx, where they had 
 often met in ancient times. Here they deposed the Four 
 Hundred, and placed the government in the hands of the 
 Five Thousand, into which body were admissible all who 
 could furnish themselves with heavy arms ; and they 
 declared him to be accursed who should receive any pay 
 from his otRce. They subsequently held other assem- 
 blies, in whicli they appointed certain persons to draw 
 up a code of laws, and frame a government ; and during 
 the first period of this constitution, the Athenians appear 
 to have enjoyed the best government that they had ever 
 experienced, at least in the time of Thucydides; for 
 there was a happy blending of oligarchy and democracy, 
 wliicii first contributed to raise Athens after its recent 
 disasters. They also decreed the recall of Alcibiades 
 and those in exile with him, and sent to exhort the army 
 at Samos to prosecute the war with vigour, 
 
 98 Violent oligarchs fly to Decelea : (Enoe taken.— The 
 partisans of Pisander and Alexicles, together with the 
 more devoted oligarchs, now secretly withdrew to Decelea, 
 whilst Aristarchus alone, happening to be a general, 
 proceeded with a few Barbarian archers to CEnoe, an 
 
 U. 0.411. BOOK Yin. TWSSTY-riKST YEAR — SUMilEIU ?.7 1 
 
 Athenian fortress on the borders of Bocotia. The Atlicn- 
 ian garrison at OEnoe had cut off some Corinthian ti-oops 
 who were returning home from Docclea, and weri.- now 
 being besieged by the Corinthians and Jiicotiaiis. After 
 communicating with the besiegers, Aristarchus ile<;fived 
 the garrison by saying that the Atlienians had sur- 
 rendered to the Laceda;monians, and that they nnist 
 therefore give up the place to the Boeotians. Being 
 an Athenian general he was believed, and the gari-ison 
 evacuated the fort under a truce, and GCnoe was takeu 
 and occupied by the Bosotians. Thus ceased the olig- 
 archy and sedition at Athens. 
 
 VI. Athens encouraged hy the Victory of Cynos-nejna, 
 chap. 99—109. 
 
 Grand Peloponnesian fleet moved from Miletus to- 99 
 wards the Hellespont. — About the same time the Pe- 
 loponnesians at Miletus received no further pay from 
 Tamos (e. 87) ; Tissaphernes had neither brought up the 
 Phoenician fleet, nor i-eturned from Aspendus ; and Phil- 
 ippus, who had been sent with him, and Hippocrates 
 a Spartan, who was at Phaselis, wrote to Mindoi-us the 
 Peloponnesian High Admiral, to say that the Phccni- 
 cian ships would not join them, and that they were 
 being totally deceived and wronged by Tissaphernes. 
 Meantime Pharnabazus (c. 80) had continually urged 
 Mindarus to bring up the Peloponnesian fleet to the Hel- 
 lespont, and offered to induce the remaining cities in his 
 own government to revolt from Athens. Accordingly, 
 Mindarus gave sudden orders to his fleet, that the Athen- 
 ians at Samos might not discover his design, and left 
 Miletus with 73 ships for the Hellespont, 16 of his vessels 
 having sailed there earlier in the summer, and ravaged the 
 Chersoncsus ; in his way he was compelled by a storm to 
 put in at Icarus, where ho remained five or six days, and 
 then sailed to Chios. 
 
 Athenian fleet leaves Samos and stops at Lesbos to 100 
 recover Eresus. — When the news reached the Athen- 
 ian fleet, Thrasylus left Samos with 55 ships to inter- 
 cept Mindarus, but finding him staying at Chios, he 
 posted scouts at Lesbos and the opposite continent, to 
 
 2 B 2 
 
'«t4i 
 
372 BOOK Vlli. TATENTir-nRST TEAK — SUMMdE. B.C. 411. 
 
 u. c. in. nooicvzii. TWENTT-FinsT tkau— smiMna. 373 
 
 watch the enemy's movctneuts. Thrasylus then co'istcd 
 to Methyinna, and ordered meal anJ other necessants to 
 be pi*opareil, as lie pui-posed .advancing from Lesbos to 
 attack tho Pcloponnesians at Chios. At the same time 
 he wished to recover Eresus in Lesbos, for some Mc- 
 thymnccan exiles had carried over 300 troops from Cuma, 
 under Alexander a Tlieban, including 50 heavy infantry 
 and some continental mercenaries, and had attacked Me- 
 thymna, and on being beaten back by an Athenian gar- 
 rison from Mytilene, had proceeded over the mountain 
 and procured the revolt of Eresus. Thrasylus now sailed 
 against Eresus with all his ships, and was joined there 
 by Thrasybulus and 5 ships, which had been sent forward 
 from Samos on the first news of the danger, but arrived 
 too late. Two more fshlps from the Hellespont and some 
 Methyranaian vessels also joined the Athenian fleet, which, 
 with these additions, amounted to 67 ships ; and prepara- 
 tions were then made for taking Eresus by storm. 
 
 101 Pelopoimesian fleet leaves Chios for the Hellespont. 
 — Meantime Mindarus, having victualled his fleet at 
 Chios, and received three Cliian tcssaracostes for each 
 man, left the island and proceeded northward between 
 Lesbos and the continent, to avoid the Athenian fleet at 
 Eresus. Having touched at the port of Carteria in Pho- 
 caja, and dined there, he coasted along Cuma, and sup- 
 ped at Argennusaj, which is on the main-land opposite 
 Jfytilene. He then still coasted on though- it was late 
 at night, and reached Hai-matus, opposite to Methymna, 
 and dined there, and then passing rapidly by Lectum, 
 Larisa, and Haraaxitus, he arrived at Ilhocteum on the 
 Hellespont a little before midnight, but some of his ships 
 brought to at Sigeura and other neighbouring places. 
 
 102 Surprises 18 Athenian ships at Sestos, which escape 
 ' V/ith difficulty. — An Athenian squadron of 18 ships was 
 
 at this time lying at Sestos, and was now apprized by 
 fire-signals from their friends, and by fires along the 
 hostile shore, that the Peloponnesians were entering the 
 Hellespont. The same night they sailed out close under 
 the shore of the Chersoncsus towards Elxas, in order to 
 escape into the open sea, and they eluded the 16 Pelopon- 
 nesian ships at Abydus, although the latter had been 
 
 i 
 
 expressly commanded to guard against thi-ir escape. 
 But at day-break they eamo within view of the IVlopon- 
 nesian armament, and were immcdia^^cly chastd. The 
 greater part escaped to Imbros and Leinnos, but four 
 were captured near Elajus ; one being stranded cppo.-dlo 
 the temple of Protesilaus, and taken with its crew, two 
 taken without their crews, and the remaining one being 
 burnt after it had been deserted and left on the shore of 
 Imbros. Mindarus then, being joined by the 16 vessels 103 
 from Abydus, besieged Elaeus for one day with his whole 
 fleet, which now amounted to 86 vessels, hut on its not 
 surrendering he returned to Abydus. 
 
 Grand Athenian fleet leaves Eresus for the Helles- 
 pont. — Meantime the great Athenian fleet had been 
 leisurely besieging Eresus, under the conviction that 
 Mindarus and the Peloponnesians would never be able 
 to leave Chios (e. 101) unobserved; but, on hearing the 
 news, they hastened to the defence of the Hellespont. 
 On their way they captured 2 Peloponnesian ships, and 
 the next day anchored at Elasus ; and bringing in from 
 Imbros the vessels which had escaped there, (c. 102,) 
 they employed five days in preparing for a battle. 
 
 Battle of Cynos-sema in the Hellespont: Athenians 104 
 victorious. — The battle v.'as thus fought The Athenians, 
 to the number of 76 vessels, moved in a single column 
 along the shore toward Sestos, whilst the Peloponnesians, 
 to the number of 86 vessels, put out from Abydus. The 
 two fleets then extended their lines ; the Athenians along 
 the Chersonesus, from Idaeus to Arrhiana ; the Pelopon- 
 nesians opposite, from Abydus to Dardanus. The Athen- 
 ian left wing was commanded by Thrasylus, the right 
 vnng by Thrasybulus, whilst the other commanders wei-e 
 posted as might happen. The Peloponnesian right wing 
 was held by the Syracusans, and the left by Mindaras 
 with the fastest sailing .ohips. The Peloponnesians were 
 most eager to begin. They had two objects in view ; 
 to outflank the Athenian right wing with their left, and 
 thus to prevent them from issuing out of the straits, and 
 to drive the Athenian centre on to the shore. The Athen- 
 ians, aware of this, extended their right wing whei-e the 
 enemy intended to hem them in, whilst their left wing 
 
V 
 
374 T.OI>KVIU. TWENTY-FIK8T TEAi: — SL'MMI:R. B. O. 411. 
 
 B. C. 4U. BOOK VUI. TWENTY-FIRST YEAR — SCMltER. 375 
 
 had now passed Capo Cynos-scma ; but their centre v.-ns 
 thus necessarily foniicd wnth a v.-eak line of scattered shipg, 
 and their two wings wtro hidrlcn from each other by the 
 lOo Cape. ThePoloponnosians then fell upon their centre, drove 
 their ships aground, and landed to follow up their viciorv 
 on shore. Meantime Thrasybulus on the right eould no't 
 assist the centre, from the superior numbers of the left 
 wing under ilindarus, which was opposed to him ; neither 
 could Thrasylns on the loft, for the centre was concealed 
 from him by the headland of Cyiiost-sema, and the Syra- 
 cusans wcrt; opposed lo hun with no inferior numbers. 
 This partial success of the Peloponnesians, however, at 
 length threw them into confusion. Thraaybulus then 
 ceased to extend his line, and fell upon the enemy, who 
 were striving to outflank him, and having put them to 
 flight, attacked their disordered but victorious centre, 
 and threw them into a panic. The Syracusans had by 
 this time given way to Thrasyhis and his left wing, and 
 now took to flight on seeing the rest routed. 
 
 106 Moral effect of the victory on the Athenians.— The 
 Peloponnesians fled to the mouth of the river IMidius, 
 and then to Abydus, and though the Athenians made 
 but few captures because of the narrowness of the Hel- 
 lespont, yet the victory was most seasonable. They had 
 been previously afraid of the Peloponnesians because of 
 their gradual losses, and their disaster in Sicily ; but 
 they now ceased to disparage themselves, or exaggerate 
 their enemy's ability at sea. They took 21 vessels in 
 all, viz. eight Chians, five Corinthians, two Ambraeians, 
 two Boeotians, one Lcucadian, one Lacedajmonian, one 
 Syracusan, and one Pellcnian. They lost 15 vessels. Hav- 
 ing erected a trophy on Cynos-sema, they secured the 
 wrecks, restored the enemy's dead under a truce, and de- 
 spatched a trireme to announce their victory at Athens, 
 where the news raised the spirits of the people, wlio had 
 sunk under their misfortunes at Euboca, and the conse- 
 quences of their own sedition. 
 
 107 Athenians recover Cyzicus : Peloponnesians send for 
 the fleet from Euboea. — On the fourth day after the 
 battle, the Athenians at Sestos, having hastily refitted 
 their ships, sailed to Cyzicus, which had revolted ; and 
 
 descrying at Ilarpngium and Priapus the ciglit ships 
 laying at anchor at Byzantium, (c. 80,) they capti'.rod 
 them all, after defeating those who came to aid ilioin on 
 land. They afterwards compelled Cyzicus, wliicl; \vas 
 unfortified, to submit and pay a sum of money. Ivlean- 
 time the Peloponnesians sailed from AbydUfS to Isla'us, 
 and recovered such of their sliips as had not been burnt 
 by the people of Elajus, and sent oflT Hii)pocratei; and 
 Epicles to bring the fleet from Euboca (c. 1)5). 
 
 Alcibiades returns from Aspendus to Samos. — About lOS 
 this time Alcibiades returned to Sumos with his 13 tJiips 
 from Caunus and Phaselis, declaring that lie had pi-c- 
 ventcd the Phoenician fleet from joining the I'dopoii- 
 nesian, and had made Tissaphernes a still greater iVicnd 
 than ever to the Athenians. He then equipped nine ad- 
 ditional ships, and levied large contributions from the 
 Halicarnassians, fortified Cos, and appointed a governor 
 there, and returned to Samos in the autumn. Meantime 
 Tissaphernes, on hearing that the Peloponnesians had 
 left Miletus for the Hellespont, (c. 101,) returned from 
 Aspendus to Ionia. 
 
 Antandrians expel their governor Arsaces. — Whibt 
 the Peloponnesians were at the Hellespont, the -ZEolians 
 of Antandrus, being oppressed by Arsaces, the lieutenant 
 of Tissaphernes, fetched troops from Abydus by land over 
 Mount Ida into their city. Arsaces had previously drawn 
 out some of the best Delian troops settled at Atramyt- 
 tium, (v. 1,) as auxiliaries in a pretendeu expedition, 
 and then surrounded them with his troops whilst at din- 
 ner, and shot them to death. The Antandrians now ex- 
 pected a similar outrage on themselves, and with the 
 assistance of these Peloponuesian heavy-armed from 
 Abydus, they expelled his garrison from their citadel. 
 
 Tissaphernes goes to the Hellespont to try and recon- 109 
 cile himself to the Peloponnesians. — When Tissaphernes 
 heard of this affair, and that his garrisons had been driven 
 out from Miletus and Cnidus also, he feared lest the 
 Peloponnesians should hinder him still further, and was 
 chagrined to think that Pharnabazus, having received 
 them, would be more successful against the Athenians 
 than himself, and that too with a less cost of time or 
 
 5,5, 
 
 I 
 
 I'M 
 
 ll 
 
 in 
 
376 BOOTC Vni, T^7E^•TT-FIK3T TEAR — StTMMF.R. B. C. 411. 
 
 money. He therefore detcrmincl to go to the Helles- 
 pont, to complain of the Antnnclrians, and defend his 
 conduct respecting the Phoenician fleet. On his way he 
 stopt at Ephcsus and sacrificed to Diana. 
 
 [When the winter following this summer shall be 
 ended, the 2Ist year of the war will be completed like- 
 wise.! 
 
 '^ 
 
 THE END. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AnDERA, in Thrace, 90. 
 
 Abroiiychus the Athenian, 33. 
 
 Abydus, a Milesian colony, 272, 
 273, 302 ; revolt of, 303. 
 
 Acamantis, tribe of, 188 and note. 
 
 Acanthus entered by Brasidos, 174 ; 
 when Uie Acanthians become in- 
 dependent allies of Lacedicmon, 
 175. 
 
 Acamnnia, a country of Epirus, 40 ; 
 its situation, 66 ; llic Ambraciots 
 and Chaonians attempt the sub- 
 jugation of, 82 ; PhoiTOio's ex- 
 pedition to, 92. 
 
 Acamanians, sujjported by piracy, 
 6 ; allies of the Athenians, 08 ; 
 occupy Argos, 78 ; expert as 
 slingers, 8 1 ; opposed to the Leu- 
 cadians, 126 ; save Naupactus, 
 129 ; march to the relief of Argos, 
 131 ; Demosthenes their general, 
 ib. ; defeat the Peloponnesians 
 at the battle of 01pa^, 132 ; cut 
 ofT the Ambraciots, 131; enter 
 into a treaty with them, 135; 
 capture Anactorium, IGO. 
 
 Aeesines, the river, 100. 
 
 Achajans mentioned by Homer, 5. 
 
 Achaia, restored to the Laceda;- 
 monians, 41 ; its restoration to 
 Athens refused, 118; affairs of 
 settled by the Laccdffinionians, 
 233. 
 
 AchamtD, in Attica, 02 ; Archida- 
 mus encamps at, 63. 
 
 Achelous, the river, 92. 
 
 Acheron, the river, 20. 
 
 Achxan Rhium, 222. 
 
 Achcrusian lake, 19. 
 
 AcriB, by whom founded, 24 1. 
 
 Acragas, when founded, '11 1. 
 
 Acropolis of Athens, seized by Cy- 
 lon, 44 ; the aUurof polluted, 45 ; 
 the largest sum ever stored in 
 the, 60; still called " the city," 
 6i. 
 
 Acrothoi, of Athos, 184. 
 
 Act^an towns, 162. 
 
 Aetc, territory of, 184 ; its cities, 
 ib. ; population of, ib. 
 
 Actium, in Anactorium, 15, IG. 
 
 Admetus, king of the Molossiiins, 
 protects Themistocles, 48. 
 
 iEantides, married to Archcdice, 
 263. 
 
 iEgaleos, Mount, 62. 
 
 .(Egean Sea, 184. 
 
 ./Egina, 17 ; siege of, 38 ; captured 
 by the Athcniar^i, 39; independ- 
 ence of required by the Laccdu.-- 
 monians, 49 ; speech of Pericles 
 against the proposal, M ; ravaged 
 by the Peloponnesians, 367. 
 
 JSgincta, exiles of, 163. 
 
 iEginetans, their navy, 10; foment 
 the Peloponnesian war, 26 ; ex- 
 pelled from iEgina by the Athen- 
 ians, 65 ; the Laccdrcmonians 
 give them Thyrea to occUpv, 
 65. 
 
 jEgitium, in yEtolia, 127. 
 
 jEneas, the Corinthian, 188. 
 
 jEnesias, ephor at Sparta, 55. 
 
 iEnianians, the, 221. 
 
 jEniatE, of Acamania, 92, 98. 
 
 uEnophyta, in Boeotia, 178. 
 
 ir 
 
 i.V 
 

 378 
 
 nwEK. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 £oUan Islss, ravaged by tlie Athen- 
 ians, 12.'{; t'licir situation, ]M. 
 ^oUans, the, 157 ; ia alliance witli 
 the AlUeiiiaiis, 310. 
 
 ^simidfs, the Corcyrican com- 
 maiiucr, 20. 
 
 .^thic.ins, revolt of the, 30. 
 
 ^Etioua, a fort erected on, 365 ; 
 which is denounced by Thera- 
 mencs, and razed, 3G6. 
 
 ^tna, eruptions of lava from, 1.3G, 
 
 .^tolia, invaded by tlio Athenians, 
 12G ; defeats their invaders with 
 great slaughter, 127, }2>i. 
 
 iEtolians, supported by piracy, 6 ; 
 invade the territory of Naupactua, 
 128, 120. 
 
 Agamemnon, reasons for his leading 
 the Trojan expedition, 7 ; reigned 
 over the Mycena;, ib. 
 
 Agatharcidas, the Corinthian com- 
 mander, B'i. 
 
 Agatharcus, the Syracusan com- 
 mander, 294, 314. 
 
 Agcsandridas the Spartan, 3GG, 
 367, 370. 
 
 Agesippidas, 223. 
 
 Agis the Spartan king, 124, 142, 
 222 : gains the battle of Manti- 
 nea, 228 ; his energetic measures, 
 328 ; his navy, ib. ; tries to seize 
 Athens, 307. 
 
 .Agrnia, iu Aciimania, 131, 133, 134. 
 
 Agracans, the, 92 ; reduced by the 
 Athenians, 171. 
 
 Agrianians, army of the, 90. 
 
 Agrigentines, 199. 
 
 Agrigentum, when founded, 244. 
 
 Alcamenes, the Lacedn;monian com- 
 mander, 229 ; killed, 331. 
 
 Alcibiades, the Athenian, advises an 
 alliance with Argos, 216 ; his de- 
 ceit, 217 ; enters the Pelopon- 
 nesus, 221 ; his advice, 223; pcr- 
 Buades the Argivcs to break their 
 truce, 22G ; sails to Argos, 234 ; 
 appointed one of the commanders 
 of the expedition to Sicily, 246 ; 
 his speech in favour of the expe- 
 dition, 219; charged with muti- 
 lating tho Mercuries of Athens, 
 
 252, 253, 264; recalled, iCl; 
 cseapos to the Peloponnesus, 2'ji, 
 275 ; his speech to the Laceiii. 
 ruonians urging them to succour 
 the Synicusans, 275 — 277 ; in- 
 cites the revolt of the Atheniaa 
 ftltins, 329 ; his operations against 
 tlic Athenians, 332 et leq. ; suj. 
 pected by the Peloponnesians, and 
 ordered to bo put to death, 345 ; 
 illca to Tissaphemes, li. ; endea- 
 vours to injure tho Peloponno- 
 sians by his advice, 345, 3 IG ; in- 
 atiputesun oligarchiea! conspiracy 
 at Samos, 346, 347, 353, 357 ; ad- 
 vises Tissaphemes to be a friend 
 to Athens, 349 ; Pisander'a appeal 
 for his recall to Athens, ib. ; is 
 recalled to Atliens, 361 ; is elected 
 general, and goes to Tissaphemes, 
 ib. ; joins him at Aspendus, 3GI; 
 returns from Aspendus to Samos, 
 375. 
 
 Alcidas, the Lacedicmonian com- 
 mander, 100, 104, 105; rejects 
 the advice of Teutiaplus, 105 ; ex- 
 ecutes his prisoners, 106; re- 
 proved by tho Samians, ib. • pur- 
 sued by Paches ho escapes to 
 Patmos, t6. ; sails to Corcyra, 
 115 ; and defeats the Corcyrteans, 
 118 ; one of the fotinders of He- 
 raclea, 125. 
 
 Aleiphron, the Lacedaimonianprox- 
 cnus, 224. 
 
 Alemaion, son of Amphiaraus, story 
 of, 93. 
 
 Alomn;onid(o, the, 263. 
 
 Alexander, father of Perdiccas, 91 ; 
 enlarges the Macedonian empire, 
 ib. 
 
 Alexander, the Theban, 372. 
 
 Alexarchus, the Corinthian com- 
 mander, 292. 
 
 Alexiclcs, the oligarchical general, 
 367. 
 
 Allies, the Peloponnesian, object to 
 the treaty of peace, 207 et seq. ; 
 cnumcraticn of the allies of the 
 Syracu.sans, and of the Athen- 
 ians, 309, 310 ; their revolt against 
 
 the AUienians, 327, .332, 334, Sa.'); 
 thoy hold a congros's at Corinth, 
 33t) ; their resolutions, ib. ; tl\eir 
 ships driven into Pirsfius by the 
 Ailienians, 331. 
 
 .•Vlmopia, in Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Alope, tlie Locrians defeated at, 
 65. 
 
 Ambassadors, Peloponnesian, seized 
 by Sndocus, and executed by the 
 Athenians, 77. 
 
 Ambassadors, Spartan, at Athens, 
 147,118. 
 
 Ambracia, a Corinthian colony, 82 ; 
 garrisoned by the Corinthians, 
 135. 
 
 Ambracian Gulf, 131. 
 
 Ambraciots, garrison Epidamnus, 
 13 ; supply tho Corinthians with 
 ships, 14, 19 ; allies of Lacedte- 
 mon, 58 ; unsuccessfully attack 
 Argos, 77 ; causes of their en- 
 mity, ib. ; enslaved by the Ar- 
 givcs, 78 ; assisted by tho Lace- 
 drcmonians in conquering Acar- 
 uania, 62 ; their forces, 83 ; march 
 against Amphilochian Argos, 131 ; 
 defeated at the battle of Olpa;, 
 132 ; abandoned by the Pelopon- 
 nesians, 133 ; cut off at Idoniene, 
 134 ; overwhelmed by their losses, 
 ib. ; compelled to enter into a 
 treaty with the Acamanians and 
 Ainphilochians, 135. 
 
 Ameini.as, tho Laccdmmonian, 194. 
 
 Aminiades, the Athenian ambassa- 
 dor, 77. 
 
 Aminoclcs, the early ship-builder of 
 Corinth, 9. 
 
 Anilssa, in Macedonia, 192. 
 
 Ammias, the Platojan soldier, 102. 
 
 Amorgcs, tho son of Pissuthnes, 
 329, 334 ; captuto of, 338. 
 
 .\mphiaraus, 93. 
 
 Amphias, tlie Epidaurian, 188. 
 
 Amphilochia, the country of the Ar- 
 gives, 77. 
 
 Amphilochian Argos, 129; the Am- 
 braciots march against, 132. 
 
 Amphilochians, the, 92 ; occupy 
 Argos, 78 ; cut oti" the Ambraci- 
 
 ots at Idomcne, l-'U; enter ijito 
 a treaty with the .\nibracio!s, 
 1.35. 
 
 .\mphipoli8, in Thrace, nttrinpts to 
 colonize, 36; histoi-)- ol, Ibl ; 
 suircnders to IJrasidas, 182 ; his 
 entry, 200 ; the inhabitants, en 
 his death, p.iy him funeral ho- 
 nours, 202 ; disputes rcspictiiigits 
 restoration, 207 ; the Athenians 
 repulsed from, 289. 
 
 Amphissa of Locris, 129. 
 
 Amphissians, the, 129. 
 
 Amyntas, son of Philip, 69. 
 
 Amyrlujus, declared king of the 
 Delta, 40. 
 
 Anaccum, at Athens, 368. 
 
 Anactorians, allies of Lacedremon, 
 58 ; assist the Athenians, 19. 
 
 Anaclorium, a to\\'n of Epirus, 15, 
 82 ; captured by the Corinthians, 
 22 ; by the Acamanians, 160. 
 
 Anrea, Samian exiles of, 170; Sa- 
 mian envoys of, 103. 
 
 Ana;itans, the, 102. 
 
 Anapus, tlie river, 84; bridge of 
 tlie, 267. 
 
 Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium, 244. 
 
 Andocides, the Athenian command- 
 er, 21. 
 
 Andriaii soldiers, 157. 
 
 Androcles, of Athens, assassinated, 
 354. 
 
 Androcratcs, chapel of, 103. 
 
 Andromedes, the Laeedoemonian, 
 216. 
 
 Androsthenes, a victor at the Olym- 
 pic games, 220, 221. 
 
 Andrus, the island of, 73. 
 
 Anerislus, the Laceda;monian am- 
 bassador, executed by the Atlieni- 
 ans, 77. 
 
 Antandrians expel their governor, 
 375. 
 
 Antandras, taken by Lesbian ex- 
 iles, 161, 162; captured by the 
 Athenians, 170. 
 
 Anthemus, in Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Anthesterion, the montli, 61. 
 
 Antieles, the Athenian commander, 
 42. 
 
 I 
 
 :»; 
 
 ■lltl 
 
380 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 381 
 
 AntimeaiiJas, the Lacedarnonian, 
 
 21G. 
 Antiocbus, king of t!;o Orestians, 83. 
 Antiplipii.v..^, loimdrr of Gela, 241. 
 Aiuiphuii, the Atliciiiun oligorchist. 
 
 365. 
 Antissa in Lesbos, 101 ; rci)ulses 
 the Mnthymntieans, »4. ; captured 
 by the Athenians, 100. 
 .\ntisthenes, the Spartan admiral, 
 
 3-i3. 
 Aphrodisia, garrison of defeated, 
 • 1G3. 
 
 Aphylis, the city of, 26. 
 Apiimus, the river, 172. 
 Apodoiians, a tribe of ^tolians, 
 
 12G. 
 Apollo, Homer'a hymn to, 130. 
 Arcadians, allies of Lacedtcmon, 08. 
 ArcUpdice, daugiiter of Hippias, 
 263; inscription on her monu- 
 ment, ib. 
 Archelaus, son of Perdiccas, king 
 
 of Maccdon, 91. 
 Archcstratus, commander of the 
 
 Athenian forces, 23, 21. 
 Archctimus, a commander of the 
 
 Corimliian forces, 14, 15. 
 Archias, ofCamarina, 150; foimder 
 
 of Syracuse, 243. 
 Arcliidamus, the Lacedaemonian 
 king, his speech respecting the 
 Athenians, 30 ; his speech to tlie 
 Pelopoimcsians on the coming 
 ■n-ar, 58 ; sends proposals to the 
 Athenians, which are rejected, 
 59 ; enters .\ttica, ii. ; censured 
 for his delays, G2 ; ravages Eleu- 
 sis, and encamps at Achamic, 6 2 ; 
 invades Attica a second time, 71 ; 
 besieges Plataia, 78 — 91 ; his 
 conference witli the Plataeans, 78, 
 79 ; again ravages Attica, 9G. 
 Archonidas, the Sicel king, 286. 
 Arcturus, rising of, 61. 
 Argeimusa;, near Mytilene, 372. 
 Argilians, an Aiidrian colony, 181. 
 Argilus, a man of, betrays Lysan- 
 
 der's treason, 47. 
 Argilus, in Thrace, 182. 
 Argives, mentioned by Homer, 5 ; 
 
 the C'/orinlhia)i3 intrigtie with i.ln., 
 209; appoint commiisioncu u- 
 form alliances, ib. ; joiixd by li.j 
 Muiitincans, llie Kleans, the Cur- 
 inthiaiis, the Clialcidian.s, &c. 
 210, 211 ; negotiate with ihe 
 Laccdiomonians, 213 ; ally them- 
 selves with the Athenians, 211— 
 218; their treaty, 218, 219; in- 
 vade Epidanrus, 222, 223 ; give 
 up the truce, and take Orchoai';- 
 nus, 225 ; resolve to attack Te- 
 pca, ib. ; defeated at the badle '.'f 
 Mnntinoa, 22G — 229 ; attack lipi- 
 daurus, 230 ; enter into a trtaiy 
 of peace with the Lacedajnioni- 
 ans, 231, 232; break off their 
 alliance with the Athenians. Man- 
 tincans, and Eleans, 231; invada 
 Phliasia, 238 ; raze Ornoo;, 215; 
 defeated by the Slilesians, 337. 
 Argolis, G5 ; invaded by the Lace- 
 
 dicmonians, 240. 
 Argos, the residence of Themisto- 
 clcs, 48; attacked by the Am- 
 braciots, 77 ; causes of their ori- 
 ginal enmity, ib. ; given up to the 
 Acarnanians and Amphilochians, 
 78 ; temple of Juno burnt, 1% ; 
 objects to the treaty of peace, 
 207 el seq. ; invaded by tlie Lace- 
 dirmonians, 223 ; cuter into a 
 truce, 224; democracy of over- 
 th^o^v^, 233; regains her demo- 
 cracy, ib. ; her second alliance 
 with Athens, ib. ; Long Walls 
 of captured, 234 ; at war with 
 Laccdaimon, 278. 
 Aristonymus, the Athenian, 189. 
 Arianthidas, Bocotarch of Thebes, 
 
 176. 
 Aristagoras, the Milesian, 181. 
 Aristarchus, 367 ; his artifice for the 
 
 capture of CEnoc, 371. 
 Aristcus, the Corinthian naval com- 
 mander, 14, 15, 24; driven into 
 Potidaea, 25 ; escapes, 26. 
 Aristcus, the Lacndasmonian, 194. 
 Aristcus, the Spartan ambassador, 
 
 executed by the Athenians, 77. 
 Aiistidcs, the Atlicnian commander. 
 
 33; arrests Ariaphemes the Per- 
 sian, IGl; takes Autandrus, 170. 
 
 Ari?toc!es, the polemarch, 229. 
 
 Aristocracy of Corcyrii and of 
 Greece, their struggles with the 
 commons, 110 — 122 ; butchered 
 by tlieir opponents, 119, 159 ; their 
 utter destruction in Corcyra, 160. 
 
 Aristocracy of Mcgara, their conten- 
 tions with the commons, 1G7 — 
 109. 
 
 Aristocracy of Samos overthrown, 
 '335 
 
 Aristoerates, 367. 
 
 Aristocrats, remnants of, seize con- 
 tinental Dorts, and ravage Corcyra, 
 122. 
 
 Aristogiton slays Hipparchus, 11. 
 
 Aristogiton and Harmodius, true 
 account of the conspiracy of, 2G2. 
 
 Aristonous, founder of Agrigentum, 
 244. 
 
 Aristonus, the Larisscean general, 
 64. 
 
 Aristophanes, a passage quoted 
 from, 156 note. 
 
 Aristotoles, tlic Athenian command- 
 er. 131. 
 
 Armistice between the Athenians 
 and Laceda!monians, 146 ; an- 
 nulled, 148; between the same, 
 B. c. 423, 187, 188 ; expiration of 
 the, 198. (See 'I'rxice and Peace.) 
 
 Armour, anciently worn by the 
 Greeks, 6 ; discontinued by the 
 Athenians, ih. 
 
 Ania-, in Chalcidice, 181 ; Boeo- 
 tians expelled from, 8. 
 
 Arrhibaius, king of the Ljmcestians, 
 172, 173; defeated by Brasidaa 
 and Perdiccas, 190. 
 
 Arsaces, the governor of Antandrus, 
 expelled, 375. 
 
 .Artabazus, the Persian satrap, 46. 
 
 Ariaphemes, the Persian, arrested, 
 161. 
 
 Artaxorxcs Lor.glmanus, king of 
 Persia, 37, 39; hospitably re- 
 ceives Tliemistocles, 48, 49 ; his 
 death, 161. 
 
 Abinc, in Laconia, l't5, 162. 
 
 Asopius, son of Phormio, r.avages 
 the coasts of Lacoiilr., P8, 100. 
 
 Aspendus, visit of Tissaiilici nos t«i, 
 363, ■164; is joined by AK'ibiade? 
 at, 364 ; Tissaplieniei leaves the 
 place for Ionia, 375. 
 
 Assembly of "Five Thousand" .it 
 Athens, .155; established in the 
 place of the " Four Himdrcd," 
 370. 
 
 Assiaarius, slaughter of the Athen- 
 ians on the biuiks of the, 322. 
 
 Astacus!, captui cd by the Athenians, 
 92, 66 ; Evarchus re'storcd to, 67. 
 
 Astymachus, speech of, 111. 
 
 Astyochus, tlie Laccdaimonian ad- 
 miral, 335 ; his oi)eratioii3, 330 ; 
 attacks Ptcleum and Chizome- 
 nes, 339, 340; takes the com- 
 mand of the Peloponnesian fleet, 
 ib. ; his position at Miletus, 343 ; 
 sacks CJos Mcropus, 344 ; defeats 
 twenty Athenian ships, and 
 reaches Carmus, «4.; sails agninst 
 Samos, 353 ; murmurs against, 
 359, 360; charged with having 
 sold himself to Tissaphenies, 362 ; 
 attacks on his character, ib. ; suc- 
 ceeded by Mindarus, ib. 
 
 Atalanta surrenders to the Thra- 
 cians, 91. 
 
 Atahanta, Isle of, earthquake at, 
 124. 
 
 Athenasus, the Laccdicmonian, ISJi, 
 189. 
 
 Athenagoras, his speech to the Sy- 
 racusans, 256. 
 
 Athenians, the first of tlic Greeks 
 to lay aside their armour, 6 ; 
 their luxurious habits, ib. ; colo- 
 nize Ionia and the islands, 8; 
 their navy, 10 ; most powerful by 
 sea, 1 1 ; quarrel with the Lace- 
 daimonians, ib. ; their harsh treat- 
 ment of their allies, ib. ; appealed 
 to by the Corcyraians and Cor- 
 inthians, IG — 18 ; form a defen- 
 sive alliance with the Corcyrseans, 
 19 ; their motives, ib. ; send ships 
 to Corcyra, ib. ; oppose the Cor- 
 inthians at the battle of Syboti, 
 
 li 
 
 •7 ■ 
 
 M 
 
:■!. ' 
 
 382 
 
 ITJDEX. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 21 ; order the Potidopans to de- 
 stroy their -walls, and give l.ost- 
 ages, 23 ; excite tlio spirit of re- 
 volt, iJ. ; attack the revolted ci- 
 ties, 24, 9'); contrast between 
 them and the Laceda-monlans, 
 27 ; services rendered by them, 
 29 ; tlieir moderation, ih. ; send 
 ambassadors to I.acedtenion, '2H ; 
 tlieir reply to the Corinthian.s 
 against die Laccdtemonians goinu 
 to war, ib. ; assign their r. asons, 
 and enumerate their Klorioiu 
 deeds of the past, 29 ; tlie I>ace- 
 dicnionians decide against them, 
 30, 31 ; their superiority in 
 money, arms, &c., 30 ; historical 
 review of tlio rUo and pi owth of 
 Athenian power, 32—42; walls 
 of their city built by Themisto- 
 cles, 33 ; their empire begins 
 477 B. c, 34 ; subdue the Modes 
 and their revolted allies, 33; 
 break oif tlieir league with Spar- 
 ta, 37 ; their hostilities with the 
 Peloponnesians, i4. ; their vic- 
 tories, 38 ; long Avails of Athens 
 built, ib.; defeated at Tunagra, 
 39 ; their force destroyed in 
 Egypt, il>. ; invade Tliessaly, and 
 defeat the Sicyoniaus, ib. ; tlieir 
 expeditions against Cypnis and E- 
 gypt, 40; their thirty yeai-s' truce, 
 41 ; the revolted Samians defeat- 
 ed by Pericles, 42 ; review of 
 Athenian power, ib. ; fresh pre- 
 texts for war found by the, 43 ; 
 the Laeedaimonians determine to 
 crush their power, ib. ; the Cor- 
 inthians urge the allies to vote for 
 war against them, 43, 44; tliey 
 are required by the Lacedaimo- 
 nians to expel the polluters of 
 Minena's temple, 44, 45 ; and 
 also to raise the siege of Potidtea, 
 restore ^Egina to independence, 
 and rescind the decree against 
 the Megareans, 49; they reject 
 these proposals, ib. ; receive the 
 final embassy of the Lacedse- 
 mopians, and hold an assembly of 
 
 war or jiencc, ib. ; hostile speech 
 of Pericles, then rnicr. vl., 
 cliarges the Lnccdrrmoniaiis witj 
 insolence, 50 ; they send back 
 their ambassadors with ncgaiixc 
 replies, 51 ; which lead to iLc 
 I'eloponncsian war, 52 ; maXc 
 expensive preparations for wjr, 
 57 ; scud ambassadors to the stir- 
 rounding states, ib. ; their alliet, 
 — the Chians, Lesbians, and Cor- 
 cyrieaus, with their navies— ilit 
 I'lalaenus, Messr-nians, Acanu- 
 nians, Zacynthians, Carians, l)o. 
 riaiis, loniaiis, Hellespontincs, 
 Tliracians, and Cyclades, wiill 
 infantry and money, 58 ; their 
 power, ib. ; reject the propus.'-.N 
 of ArchidamuB, 59 ; Pericles their 
 commander, ib. ; their funds, and 
 extent of their forces, CO; sur- 
 round Athens by a wall, ib. ; 
 bring their families into the city, 
 01 ; their love of country life, av.j 
 tlieir reluctance to quit it, ib.; 
 crowded state of their city, C2 ; 
 fit out one hundred galleys, ib. ; 
 their skirmish with the Bojctians, 
 G3 ; send ships and troops to Pe- 
 loponnesus, G4 ; attack Methonc, 
 Elis, and Pheia, ib. ; capture 
 Thronium, and expel tlio iEgi- 
 netiins, 65 ; ally Uicmselves with 
 Sitalces king of Thrace and 
 Perdiccos king of Macedonia, 05, 
 6o ; capture Sollium, Astaciis, 
 and Ccphallenia, tJG ; their incur- 
 sions on Megara, 67 ; fortify Ata- 
 lanta, ib. ; and publicly bury 
 their slain, 67, 68 ; retaliate on 
 the Peloponnesians, 73 ; with 
 their fleet and armies they lay 
 waste the territories of the Lace- 
 daMnonian allies, 72 ; tlieir forces 
 attack Poiidxa, and arc nearly 
 destroyed by the plague, 74 ; sernl 
 an unsuccessful embassy of pci:cc 
 to Laccdtemou, ti. ; their injus- 
 tice in blaming Pericles, 75 ; 
 they line Pericles, 76 ; put tho 
 Peloponnosian ambassadors to 
 
 death, 77 ; tirgc the PlatrcanR to 
 resist the Lacedtemonians, 79 ; 
 defeated at Bottia-a, 81 ; defeat 
 tho Peloponnesians in the Cri- 
 snian bay, 84, 87 ; repulse tho 
 Pcloponncsiiins from the Pirirus, 
 89 ; send a naval force against 
 the revolted Mytilena;ans, 97, 
 98 ; Lesbos revolts from, 96 ; 
 despatch naval expeditions against 
 the Peloponnesus, 98, 100 ; great- 
 ness and expense of their navy, 
 101 ; blockade Mytilcne, it'. ; 
 raise money, ib. ; their division 
 by Solon into four classes, 100 
 and note ; blockade Mytilene 
 by sea and land, 101 ; capture 
 the city, 104 ; their delibera- 
 tions on the pimishm.ent of the 
 Mytilcnffians, 107 — 110; execute 
 the ringleaders, dismantle Jlyti- 
 Icne, and seize all her territory, 
 110; support the Ionian states 
 against Syracuse and the Dorian 
 states, 123 ; first interfere in 
 Sicily, 123, 124 ; atUck the 
 iEolian Isles, 123 ; send their 
 fleets round Peloponnesus and to 
 Mclos, 121 ; ravage the coasts of 
 Bceotia and of Locris, 125 ; at- 
 tack Lcucas and yEtolia, 126 ; 
 defeated by the jEtolians, 127, 
 128; defeat the Locrians, 128; 
 make an unsuccessful attack on 
 Jlossa, 129, 130; purify Drlos, 
 and institute! tho Uelian games, 
 VV); a third of the spoil allotted 
 to the, 135 ; prepare a larger fleet 
 against Sicily, 135, 136; send a 
 naval force to Sicily, 140 ; oc- 
 cupy Pylus, 141 ; blockaded by 
 the Lacedemonians, 142 ; defeat 
 them, and conelude an armistice, 
 146 ; demand the surrender of 
 Sphactcria, Nisa;a, Achaia, &c., 
 147, Mm ; their propositions be- 
 ing rejected they renew hostili- 
 ties, 148 ; defeat the Syracusans j 
 at sea, 149 ; attack Messana, i 
 150 ; annul the armistice, 147 ; 
 appoint Cleon to the coinnuind, I 
 
 383 
 
 152; their fierce contests, 153; 
 compel the Laccdaimonians to 
 surrender, 155 ; send an expedi- 
 tion against tho C'oriiithiavs, 
 157; and defeat thiin, 15c; 
 their loss, 15'J ; ramtu Ciom- 
 myon and Kpidaurus, and garri- 
 son Melhoue, :4. ; capltire Cy- 
 tliera, and ravage Laconia, 162 ; 
 take Thyrea, ib.; conclude a 
 peace with Sicily, 165; and pun- 
 ish their commanders, I'i. ; at- 
 tack Megara, 1(10: capture Ni- 
 sa'a, 107 ; comivllcd to Ici^ve 
 Megara, 169 ; capture Aiitan- 
 drus, 170 ; tlieir successea in 
 Bueotia, 170, 171; declare war 
 against Pcrdiccas, 173; invade 
 Bocotia, 1 76 ; defeated at Deli- 
 um, 177, 178; make a descent 
 on Sicyon, and are defeated, 180, 
 181 ; send garrisons to Thrace, 
 1S4 ; expelled from Lecythus, 
 186 ; enter into an armistice for 
 one year with the Lacedosmoni- 
 aus, 167; terms of the armistice, 
 188; takoMeiide, 193, 194; in- 
 vest Scione, 194, 195; expel tlie 
 Delians from Dclos, 198 ; their 
 Thracian campaign under Cleon, 
 1U8 — 203 ; liberato ilieir prison- 
 ers, 208 ; agree to a treaty of 
 peace with the Lacedicmonians, 
 n. c. 421, 203—2%; cities re- 
 stored to, 200 ; take Scione, and 
 restore the Delians, 21 i ; sus- 
 picious of the Laccdaimonians, 
 212; their disputes, 213; tlieir 
 jealousy of the Lacedsmonians, 
 215, 210; ally themselves with 
 the Argivcs, 216—218; embas- 
 sies from tlie Elonns, Mantineans, 
 Argivcs, and Lacedajmonians, 
 21(i, 217; their treaty with the 
 Argivcs, the Eleans, and tho 
 Mantineans for 100 years, 218, 
 219; garrison Pylus, 223 ; eva- 
 cuate Epidaurus, 232; the se- 
 cond alliance of Argos with, 233: 
 their expedition against the island 
 of Mclos, 234 ; tlieir conference 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
384 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 with the magistrates nnd oli- 
 garchs of Mclos, '235 — 238 ; com- 
 pel the Mclians to submit, and 
 barbarously treat them, i!38, 239 ; 
 make reprisals on the Laceda>- 
 n)onia:i8, 238 ; project tlie con- 
 quest of Sicily, 242; instigated 
 by the Scgeslans, 2 15, 2-IG ; ra- 
 vage Macedonia, 24G; discussions 
 on the intended expedition, 2 Iti 
 — 251 ; their extensive prepara- 
 tion, their immense navy, and 
 their preliminary operations, 253, 
 208 et $eg. ; fears of an oligarchy 
 at, 2G1, 2G2; defeat Uie Syra- 
 cusnns, 2G6— 2G8 ; their con- 
 tinued successes, 278 — 2S3 ; 
 checked and defeated by Gylip- 
 pus, 285 et leg. ; ravage the La- 
 conian coast, 283 ; charged witli 
 having violated the thirty years' 
 tnicc, 291 ; send a second expe- 
 dition tmdcr Dcraosihcncs, 292 ; 
 their varioxis severe contests, and 
 tlie final destruction of their 
 forces by the Syracusans, 292, 
 293 {lee Sicily and Syracuse); 
 their fleet defeated by Gylippus, 
 301 ; gradual destruction of their 
 great armaments, 302 ct seq. ; 
 enumeration of their allies during 
 tlicir great contest with the Syra- 
 cusans, 310; the difliculties of 
 their retreat after being defeat- 
 ed, 317, 318 ; great slaughter 
 of the, 322 ; their consterna- 
 tion at the destruction of their 
 army, 326; their determination 
 not to yield, 327 ; prepare a fleet, 
 328 ; the states wluch revolt 
 against, 328, 329 ; drive the ene- 
 my's ships into Piraeus, 331 ; 
 revolt of the allies against, 332, 
 334, 335 ; tlieir alarm at the 
 spirit of revolt, 333 ; their fleet 
 defeats the Cliian ships, 334 ; re- 
 cover Lesbos and ClazomeniE, 
 -335 ; defeat the Milesians, 337 ; 
 defeated by Astyoehus, 344 ; po- 
 litical intrigues at Athens, 340 et 
 teg. [see Athens) ; send deputies 
 
 to Tissaphemes, 319, 300 ; suc- 
 cesses of their fleet at Rhodes 
 and Chios, 350 ; recall Alcibi- 
 ades, 3G1 ; tlio various move- 
 ments of their fleet, 360, 3G8— 
 374 ; their fleet defeated by the 
 Pelopomiosians, 369 ; tlieir con- 
 st crnalion at Uic revolt of Eu- 
 bcca, ib. ; their fleet victorious 
 at the battle of Cyuos-sema, 373; 
 its great moral clfect, 374 ; they 
 recover Cyzicus, 374, 375. 
 
 Athens, early poptilation of, 5; 
 walls of rebuilt by Themistocles, 
 32, 33 ; long walls of built, 38 ; 
 walla of described, CO; the citizens 
 bring their families and property 
 into, 61 ; Acropolis of, ib. ; on tlic 
 early state of Oie to-vvn, ib. ; 
 crowded slate of, 62 ; the school 
 of Greece, 69 ; Pericles' reasons 
 for praising, G9, 70; the glory 
 of, 70 ; plague at, 71 ; crowded 
 and pestilential state of, 72 {see 
 Plague) ; reasons wliy Mytilcne 
 revolted against, 99 ; a favour- 
 able juncture for attacking, ib. ; 
 second attack of the plague, 123 ; 
 annoyed by the fortress of Dcce- 
 lea, 297 ; Pisander's mission to, 
 349 ; oligarchical revolution at, 
 354 et aeq. ; the new constitu- 
 tion, 355 ; names and character 
 of the principal revolutionists, 
 355, 356 ; the council of " Four 
 Hundred " cstablisliod, ib. ; their 
 various measures, 357 et seg. ; 
 overthrow of tlie oligarchy, 364 
 et seg. ; civil commotions in, 367, 
 368 ; the council of " Five "Thou- 
 sand " established at, 370 ; flight 
 of the violent oligarchs from, ib. 
 
 Athos, cities and population of, 184. 
 
 Atintanians, at the battle of Stra- 
 tus, 83. 
 
 Atrarayttium, in Asia, 198. 
 
 Atreus, the king of Mycena*, 7. 
 
 Attica, always inhabited by the 
 same people, 5 ; invaded by the 
 Peloponnesians,41,59 ; early state 
 of, 61 ; ravaged by the Pelopon- 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 385 
 
 ncsians, 62 ; second invasion of, 
 71 ; third invasion of, 96 ; fourth 
 invasion of, 104 ; quitted by the 
 Laceda;monians after a short oc- 
 cupation, 142 ; again invaded by 
 the Lacedaimonians, 291, 292 ; 
 devastated state of, 296. 
 
 Aulon, in Thrace, 181. 
 
 Autocharidas, the Lacedtemonian 
 commander, 203. 
 
 Autocles, the Athenian commander, 
 162, 188. 
 
 Axius, the river, 91. 
 
 Bacchanals, celebration of the, 61. 
 Barbarians, at the Olympic games, 
 6; invade Greece, 11 ; repulsed, 
 t'i. ; preparations for war against 
 the, 34 ; intrigues of Pausanias 
 with Uie, 4G, 47 ; of Illyria, 191, 
 192 ; allies of the Syracusans and 
 ' the Athenians respectively, 309, 
 
 310. 
 Battering-rams used against Pla- 
 
 t!fa, 60. 
 Battle, order of, at Sybota, 20 ; at 
 Olpic, 132; at Delium, 177; of 
 Mantinea, 227, 228 ; effect of the, 
 2.30 ; at Syracuse, 267 ; of Cynos- 
 Bcma, 373, 374. 
 Battus, in Corinth, 157. 
 Hera;a, situation of, 24. 
 Bisaltia, in Macedonia, 91. 
 Bisaltians, the, 184. 
 Bithynian Thracians, 170. 
 Bccotia, colonized from Arne, 8 ; 
 previously called Cadmeis, ib. ; 
 ravaged by the Athenians, 125 ; re- 
 volutionary intrigues in, 1 70 ; suc- 
 cesses of the Athenians in, 171; 
 invaded by the Athenians, 176; 
 speech of Pagondas on the occa- 
 sion, t'i. 
 Btrotian cavalry, 168 ; their skirm- 
 ishes with the Alhonian horse, 63. 
 Bccotians expelled from Arne, 8; 
 defeated by the Athenians, 39 ; 
 revolt, and recover their inde- 
 pendence, 41 ; allies of Laceda;- 
 mon, 08 ; ravage the lands round 
 Plataia, 59 ; assemble at Tana- 
 2a 
 
 gra, 17G ; give the Athenians bat- 
 tle ut Delium, and defeat them, 
 177, 178 ; refuse to restore the 
 dead, 177 ; lake Doliuiu with a 
 singular ciiguie, IbO ; reliuse to 
 join the Argive confederacy , 2 1 1 ; 
 their intrigues for an alliance with 
 Argos, 213, 214; secretly ally 
 Iheniselvcs with the Laeedicmon- 
 ians, 214 ; capture Heraclea, 
 221 ; in alliance with tlic Atheni- 
 ans, 310; take Oropus, 352; cap- 
 ture CEnoe, 371. 
 Bolbo, lake,24, 181. 
 Bolissus, in Cliios, 336. 
 Bomienses, of jUtolia, 127. 
 Boriadcs, the jUtolian, 128. 
 Bottia, iu Macedonia, 91. 
 Bottitca, Athenians defeated at, 81 ; 
 
 ravaged by Sitalces, 92. 
 Bottia:ans, 142 ; revolt against the 
 
 Athenians, 23, 24. 
 Bottice, its signification, 26 and note. 
 Brasidas, the Lacedtemonian com- 
 mander, 85, 119; relieves Me- 
 thone, 64 ; makes on attempt on 
 the Pirajus, 88 ; liis great bravery 
 at Pylos, 144; advances to the 
 defence of Megara, 168 ; obliges 
 the Allionians to retreat, and en- 
 ters the city, 1G9 ; his expedition 
 to Thrace, 171 et seg. ; quarrels 
 with Perdiccas, 173; attempts 
 Acanthus, 174; his speech to 
 the Acanthians, ib.; his Thra- 
 cian campaigns, 181 — 186, 198 — 
 203 ; induces the Araphipolitans 
 to surrender, 182 ; repulsed by 
 Thucydides, 1S3; takes Toroiie, 
 184 ; attacks Lecythus, and slays 
 the garrison, 18C ; takes posses- 
 sion of Scione, 189 ; defeats Ar- 
 rhibajus, 190; his speech, 191; 
 his military operations, 192 — 
 195 ; he enters Amphipolis, 200 ; 
 his speech, 201 ; defeats the 
 Athenians, 202 ; is slain, and 
 buried at the public expense, ib. 
 Brasideans, the, 229. 
 Brauro, wife of Pittacus, 183. 
 " Brazen House," Minerva of the, 
 
 I 
 
386 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 hor temple, 'IJ ; history of its pro- 
 fi! nation, 45 — 18. 
 
 Bricinniee, in Leontiura, 199, 200. 
 
 Brilessus, Mount, l»4. 
 
 Bromiscus, in Thrace, 181. 
 
 Bucolicn, in Arcadia, 195. 
 
 Budorum, fcrt of, stormed, 89. 
 
 Burghs, tlie nncient residence of 
 the Atheni-ins, 61. 
 
 Burial cf the slain, public, at 
 Atliens, G7 ; funeral oration de- 
 livered by Pericles, G8— 71. 
 
 Byzantium, city of, 4G, 90 ; sub- 
 dued by Pausanias, 34. 
 
 Cacyparis, the river, 320. 
 
 Cadmeis, tho ancient name of Boco- 
 tia, 8. 
 
 C.xadas, pit at Ttcnaris, 47. 
 
 Ca!cinis, the river, 130. 
 
 Calex, tlic river, 170. 
 
 Callias, the Athenian general, 24, 
 25. 
 
 Callicrates, a commander of the 
 Corinthian fleet, 14, 10. 
 
 Callicn.ses of iEtolia, 127. 
 
 Calligitus, the Megarcan, S29, 330. 
 
 Callirrhois, tho ancient conduit of, 
 Gl. 
 
 Calydon, in >Eolis, 129. 
 
 Camarina, a Dorian city, 123, 149, 
 164; Morgantina ceded to, 165 ; 
 by whom founded, 244 ; refuses to 
 receive the Athenians, 261. 
 
 Camarinajans, the, 199 ; their alli- 
 ance courted both by the Atheni- 
 ans and Syracusans, 270—274; 
 remain neuter, 274. 
 
 Camirus, in Khodcs, 345. 
 
 Cana«tra;um, 185. 
 
 Carcinus, the Athenian general, 64. 
 
 Cardamyles, in Chios, 336. 
 
 Caria, Melcsander sent to, 78. 
 
 Carians, especially engaged in 
 piracy, 6 ; allies of the Athenians, 
 58. 
 
 Camcus, festival of the, 222. 
 
 Carystian soldiers, 157, 158. 
 
 Carystus, taken by the Athenians, 
 
 35. 
 Casmcntc, by whom founded, 244. 
 
 Catana, in Sinily, OOO; bv why,^ 
 founded. 244; becomes' ar. ally 
 cf the Athenians, 261 ; reccivc-s 
 their fleet and Brmament.>, 201 
 205, 2G0; the Athenians wiiiicr 
 at, 2G9 ; ravaged by the Syracu- 
 sans, 270. 
 
 t^atana'ans, their territory partly 
 destroyed by the lava of .^E'na' 
 158. ' 
 
 Caulonian territory, 294. 
 
 Cannus, the Athenian commander, 
 
 Ciiuniis, port of, 313. 
 
 Cccrops, the first king of Athens, 61. 
 
 Ccnchrc.-c, in Corinth, 157, 158. 
 
 Ccntoripa, in Sicily, 278. 
 
 Ccphallonia, 126; captured by the 
 Athenians, GG. 
 
 Ceramicus, the, 2G2 ; public sepul- 
 chre in the, 67. 
 
 Cercine, mountain range of the, 90. 
 
 Cereinitis, the lake, 183. 
 
 Cordyllium, the head quarters of 
 Brasidas, 200. 
 
 Ceryces, family of the, 349. 
 
 Cestrine, a country of Epirns, 20. 
 
 Choercas, commander of the Para- 
 his, 358. 
 
 ClifEronea, a city of Boeotia, 41. 
 
 Chalce, 350. 
 
 Chalccdon, a Megarean colony, 170. 
 
 Clialcideus, the Spartan command- 
 er, 332, 3-33 ; his operations 
 against the Athenians, 332 et 
 'eq. ; death of, 336. 
 
 Chalcidiar.s of Thrace, 74, 89, 123, 
 142 ; ■« ar between them and the 
 Eretriaiis, 10 ; revolt against the 
 Athcni;uis, 23, 24 ; defeat the 
 Athenians, 81, 82 ; their policy, 
 172, 173; join the Argive con- 
 federacy, 210,211. 
 
 Chalcidice, the country of, 26, 74;. 
 ravaged by the .\tlicnians, G6; 
 Thraciau expedition against, 89 ; 
 ravaged by Sitalccs, 92. 
 
 Chalcis, iii.(Etolia, 84; captured by 
 Talmides, 39. ; 
 
 Chaldajans of Locris, 129. 
 
 Chaonians, at the battle of Stratus, 
 
 387 
 
 83 ; o-'tsistcd by tho Laocdoenioni- 
 ans in conquering .Vcama:iia, 82 ; 
 slaughtered in great numbers, 64. 
 
 Charaurus, the river, 224. 
 
 Charielcs, the .\thenian command- 
 er, 292, 293. 
 
 Charminus, the Athenian' admiral, 
 339, 344, 357. 
 
 Charcciides, the Athenian admiral, 
 123 ; slain, 124. 
 
 CharybdU of Sicily, 149. 
 
 ChcnLx, an Attic measure, 146 and 
 note. 
 
 Clieronaia, 170. 
 
 Chersoncsus in Corinth, 157. 
 
 Chiaus, allies of the AUicuiaus, 11, 
 58 ; their ships, 73, 145 ; their 
 prisoners released by Alcidas, 
 lOG ; revolt from the AUicnians, 
 329, 330, 332; seven of their 
 ships demanded and obtained by 
 Athens, 331 ; their fleet defeat- 
 ed, 334 ; their ships escape from 
 Pirsus, 335 ; their prudence and 
 prosperity, 337 ; reduced to great 
 distress, 342, See Cluos. 
 
 Chimerium,in Thesprotis, 16 ; har- 
 bour of, 19 ; its situation, 20. 
 
 Chios, a fleet prepared at the 
 Isthmus for, 330 ; closely be- 
 leaguered by the Atlienians, 350 
 {see Chians) ; indecisive battle at, 
 352. 
 
 Chromcn, tlie Messenian guide,slain, 
 128. 
 
 Chrysis, priesthood of, 55 ; the 
 priestess of Juno, 55, 195. 
 
 Cimon, son of Miltiades, subdues the 
 Medes, 35; death of, 40. 
 
 Cithaeron, 80, 103. 
 
 Cities, sites of ancient and later ones 
 compared, 6 ; those restored to 
 Laceda;mon at the peace, 205 ; 
 and to Athens, 200. 
 
 Citium, siege of, 40. 
 
 Clarus, the port of, 106. 
 
 Clazomcna, revolt of, 333; re- 
 covered by tlie Athenians, 335, 
 336 ; attacked by Astyochus, 340 ; 
 tho islands of, ib. 
 
 Clearchus, the L.accda:moman, 3G0. 
 2 c 2 
 
 Clearidas, the Lacedxmuniiin gene- 
 ral, 2(X), 201, 203 ; innde c.->\(frn- 
 or of Amphipolis, 194; object* 
 to restore Ainphipolifi, '.'.'J' . 
 
 Cleinp^des, tho Athenian conunand- 
 er", 97. 
 
 Cleobalus intrigues with the BtDO- 
 tians, 213, 214. 
 
 Cleombrotua, father of PauKanins,.34. 
 
 Cleoracdes, the Athenian command* ' 
 er, 23'!. 
 
 Cleomciies, tho Lareda'nionian, 45; 
 invades Attica, 104. 
 
 Cleon, tho Athenian, hii> spccli on 
 the punishment of the .Myiilc- 
 nteans, 108 : an iiilluniii;il lii- 
 magoguc, 148 ; blauus tlie Alhiii- 
 ian generals for delay at Pylos, 
 151 ; assumes the commimd, 152; 
 and compels the LaeedcTmoniaus 
 to surrender, 155 ; his promise 
 to take Sphacteria in twenty 
 days fulfilled, 156 ; his Thracian 
 campaign, 198 ; takes Torone, 
 ih. ; and Galcpsus, 200 ; defeat- 
 ed by Brasidas, and slain, 202. 
 
 Cleonte, in Argolis, 278, 184. 
 
 Cleonreans, tlie, 227, 229. 
 
 Cleopompus, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 74. 
 
 Clinias, the Athenian, 21C. 
 
 Cnemus, the Lacedaemonian com- 
 mander, 77 ; defeated at the bat- 
 tle of Stratus, 82, 83 ; and in the 
 Crisaian bay, 84 ; his speech to 
 the Peloponncsian sailors, 8G ; 
 makes an attempt on the Pira:us, 
 88. 
 
 Cnidians, colony of, 123. 
 
 Cnidus, revolt of, 341 ; their teni- 
 tory ravaged, ib. 
 
 Colonoc, a city of the Troad, 46. 
 
 Colonization of the early Greeks, 8. 
 
 Colonus, a temple of Poseidon, 355. 
 
 Colophon, capture of, 106 ; tho re- 
 fugees of, protected by the Athen- 
 ians, 107. 
 
 Colophonian fort, 198. 
 
 Commissioners sent from Sparta to 
 the fleet at Miletus, 343; their 
 disputes witli Tissaphcrnes, 344. 
 
 IT 
 ti 
 
 . *■■ 
 
 IM 
 
 s^: 
 
 
 'J8 
 
I 
 
388 
 
 JXDEX. 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 339 
 
 Commons of Arf^oa, 233. 
 
 Commons of Corcyra and of Greece, 
 thfir atruggloj witii tlie aristo- 
 cracy, U6 — 122; massacre their 
 iiristocratic opponents, IIU, 109. 
 
 Commons of llegara, botray the 
 city, 16fi ; their disputes with the 
 ai'i.siocracy, l(J7 ; slauglitered hy 
 the oligarchy, 1G9. 
 
 Commons of Meude, in a state of 
 faction, 103. 
 
 Commons of Samos, overthrow the 
 aristocracy, 335. 
 
 Concessions, necessity of, 105. 
 
 Copaeans, the, 177. 
 
 Corcyra, factions at, 115 et aeq. ; 
 state of, 1 10 ; the aristocracy 
 force the people to declare neutral- 
 ity, ib. ; aitd are defeated by tlie 
 commons, 117; Nicostratus ar- 
 rives and mcdiates.iJ.; general dis- 
 trust at, 117, 118; Pclopomiesian 
 licet arrives at, and defeats the 
 Corcyraaus, 118; the commons of, 
 massacre their aristocratic oppo- 
 nents, 119, 159; struggle be- 
 tween the aristocracy an(l demo- 
 cracy of. 1 19 — r22 ; the Athenian 
 armament against Sicily embarks 
 at, 253, 254, 258. 
 
 Corcyra;ans, engage in the first sea- 
 iight wiOi tlie Corinthians, 9; the 
 founders of Epidamnus, 13; re- 
 fuse to assist the KpiJamnians, 
 ib. ; the Corinthians prepare for 
 war against the, 14; besiege Epi- 
 damnus, ib. ; their amicable pro- 
 posals rejected by the Corinthians, 
 15 ; defeat the CorinlUiaiis, and 
 capture Epidammis, ib. ; attack 
 llio Corinthian allies, IG ; en- 
 camp at Leucimna, ib. ; appeal 
 ■ to the Athenians, ib. ; their speech 
 to the Athenians, ib. ; their rea- 
 sons for requiring Athenian as- 
 sistance, 16, 17 ; the Athenians 
 form a defensive alliance with the, 
 19 ; fight the battle of Sybota, 
 '20, 21 ; decline to fight with the 
 Athenians, and reproach them 
 with breaking the treaty, 21 ; 
 
 erect a trophy at Sybota, 22; 
 allies of the Athenians, 68 ; their 
 ships assist the Athenians, 04. 
 
 ConiNTii, aiuscs of the richness oi', 
 y ; the mother city of Corcyra, 
 13 ; p<,rt of, &» ; isthmus of,'&9, 
 lot); Xieias sent against, witli 
 a large navy, where he lands, 
 167. 
 
 ConiNTuiANS, the earliest ship- 
 buildei's, . 9 ; engage m the first 
 si>a-lli;lit on record, ib. ; under- 
 take the protection of Epidam- 
 nus, 13, 14 ; prepare for war 
 with Corcyra, 14 ; their naval 
 and military forces, ib. ; issue a 
 declaration of war, 15 ; defeated 
 by tlic Coreyrxans, ib. ; encamp 
 at Actium, and prepare a large 
 armament, IG ; send an embassy 
 to the Athenians, ib. ; their speech 
 to tlic Athenians, courting their 
 alliance, J8; urge various rra- 
 sons, ib. ; send an expedition 
 against Corcyra, and anchor at 
 Chimeriuin, 19 ; fight the battle 
 of Sybota, 20, 21 ; erect a trophy 
 at Sybota, 22 ; take Anactorium, 
 and sell their prisoners, ib. ; as- 
 sist the Potidwans, 24 ; their 
 appeal to the Lacedteraonians 
 against the Athenians, 26; their 
 re.isous for seeking the Laceds- 
 monian alliance, 27 ; defeat the 
 Athenians, 37 ; defeated by the 
 -Athenians, 3S ; urge the allies to 
 war against the Athenians, 43; 
 their various reasons, 43, 44 ; al- 
 lies of LacediEinon, 58 ; restore 
 Evarchus to Astacus, 67 ; are re- 
 pulsed by the Cranians, ib. ; 
 assist the Ambraciots, 82 ; fa- 
 vourable to the aristocracy of 
 Corcyra, 116, 117; garrison Am- 
 bracia, 135 ; formerly .<Eolians, 
 157; resist the invasion of Ni- 
 cias, ib. ; defeated, 158 ; their 
 loss, 159; agree to an armistice, 
 188 ; intrigue with the Argives, 
 209 ; the Laccdoemonians remon- 
 strate with, 210 ; join tlie Argive 
 
 confederacy, ib. ; their alarm, 
 211 ; reject the alliance with Ar- 
 gos, 220 ; make war on the Aihcn- 
 jans, 23 1 ; engage to assist the 
 Syracusan?, 275 ; their naval pre- 
 parations against Syracuse, 291 ; 
 send fresh forces to Sicily, 292. 
 
 Coronea, a town of Boeoiia, 41, 
 115. 
 
 Corontcans, the, 177. 
 
 Coronta, in Acarnania, Cynes re- 
 stored to, 92. 
 
 Coryous, in Erythras, 310. 
 
 Coryphasiura, the Lacedxmonian 
 name of Vylus, 141. 
 
 Cos Meropis sacked, 343 ; fortified 
 by Alcibiades, 375. 
 
 Cotyle, an Attic measure, 146 and 
 note. 
 
 Cotyrta, garrison of defeated, 163. 
 
 Coimcil of " Five Hundred" at 
 Athens dissolved, 356 ; of 
 " Eour Hmidred" established, 
 355, 356 ; open negotiations with 
 Sparta and Samos, 357, 363, 365 ; 
 their various measures, 358 ct 
 seg. ; strong opposition to the, 
 359 ; their suppression called for, 
 369 ; deposition of tlie, 370. 
 
 Cranians, a people of Ccphallenia, 
 GG ; repel the attack of the Co- 
 rinthians, 67. 
 
 Cranii, Messcuians and Helots set- 
 tled at, 213. 
 
 Cranonians, a people of Thess.-;ly, 
 63. 
 
 Cratffimenes, founder of Messana, 
 244. 
 
 Cronx, in Acarnania, 131. 
 
 Crestonians of Athos, 184. 
 
 Crisxan Gulf, 38 ; naval battle of 
 the, 84 ; the Peloponnesi.'ms de- 
 feated in the, 85, 87. 
 
 Crocyleum, in iCtolia, 127. 
 
 Crommyon, in Corinth, 157 ; ra- 
 vaged by the Athenians, 159 
 
 Croppca, in Attica, 62. 
 Crotoniates, the, 300. 
 
 Crusis, in Macedonia, 82. 
 
 Ctima, 244. 
 
 Cyclades, colonized by Minos, 5; 
 
 allies of the Athenians, 58 ; Cy- 
 iherians placed in the, 103. 
 
 Cyclopes, the earliest inhiibilniits of 
 SicUy, 242. 
 
 Cydonia, in Crete, 86. 
 
 Cyllene, the arsenal of the Elcans, 
 16, 85 ; Uie naval station of Elis, 
 85, 80 ; the Pelopcnnesian fleet 
 assemble at, 1 1 6. 
 
 Cylon, the Athenian, story of, 44, 
 45. 
 
 Cyme, in iEolia, 105. 
 
 Cynes restored to Coronto, 92. 
 
 Cynos-sema, battle of, between the 
 Atlienian and the I'elopunuesiiui 
 fleets, 373, 374. 
 
 Cyimria, near Argos, 103, 203. 
 
 Cyprus, subdued by Pausiiniaa, ?4 ; 
 Atheni.in expedition against, 40. 
 
 Cypsela, in Arcadia, 212. 
 
 Cyrene, a city of Libya, 40, 300. 
 
 Cyrrhus, in Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Cyrus, king of Persia, subdues the 
 lonlans, 10 ; supplies the Pclo- 
 ponnesians with money, 70. 
 
 Cythera, island of, captured by tlie 
 Athenians, 162. 
 
 Cytinium, in Doris, 126, 129. 
 
 Cyzicus, recovered by the Athen- 
 ians, and the enemy's ships cap- 
 tured, 375. 
 
 Damotimus, the Sicyonian, 188. 
 
 Danaans, mentioned by Homer, 
 5. 
 
 Danube, the river, 90. 
 
 Daric stater, value of the, 339. 
 
 Darius, king of Pei-sia, subdues the 
 Ionian islands, 10 ; his treaty 
 with the Peloponnesiaiis, 334; 
 his second treaty, 341, 342 ; his 
 third treaty, 357. 
 
 Dascon, one of the founders of Ca- 
 niarina, 244, 267. 
 
 Daulian bird, the nightingale, GG. 
 
 Daulia, in Phocis, 60. 
 
 Decelea, fortified, 277 ; occupied 
 by the Pcloponncsians, 292 ; gar- 
 rison of annoys Athens, 290 ; the 
 violent oligarchs of Athens fly 
 to, 370. 
 
 P 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
890 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 391 
 
 Delium, the Banctuary of Apollo, 
 171 ; fortified by Hippocrates, 
 176 ; battle of, between the Bo'O- 
 tiaiis and AtlieniMns, 177, 178; 
 captured by tlie Cccotians, 180. 
 
 Uclos, tba Athenian treasury at, 
 3d; purified by the Athenians, 
 130; games, ancient festivals, 
 and musical coutests at, ib. ; 
 Homer's hymn on, ib. ; the Dc- 
 lians expelled from, 198 ; tlie 
 Dclians restored to, 211. 
 
 Delphi, temple of, contests respect- 
 ing tlie, 40 ; the tripod dedicat- 
 ed at, arrogantly inscribed by 
 Pausanias, 47 ; treaty respecting, 
 20.5. 
 
 Delphinium fortified, 342. 
 
 Demagon, one of the founders of 
 Hcraclca, 125. 
 
 Dcmaratus, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 233. 
 
 Democracies at Sicyon and Argos 
 overthrown, 283. 
 
 Democracy of Athens, Pisandcr's 
 endeavours to overthrow it, 349, 
 350 ; ovcrthro\^-n, 355 ; Thasos 
 and other places overthrown, 354. 
 See Commons. 
 
 Demodocus takes Antandrus, 170. 
 
 Demosthenes, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 124 ; attacks Leucas 
 and iEtolia, 12G ; defeated by 
 the iEtolians, 127, 128 ; after his 
 defeat remains at Naupactus, 
 128 ; elected commander of the 
 Acamanians, 1 32 ; defeats tlic 
 Poloponnesians at the battle of 
 Olpa;, »4. ; concludes a secret 
 ap-eement with the Peloponno- 
 sians, 133 ; 300 suits of armour 
 reserved for, 135; left to guard 
 Pylus, 141 ; his gallant defence 
 of Pylus and Sphacteria, 143 et 
 teg. ; his speech, 143 ; defeats 
 the Lacedremonians, in conjunc- 
 tion with Clcon, and compels the 
 surrender, 14.')— 118, LW— 153; 
 attacks Megara, 106 ; sails to 
 Naupactns, and reduces Salyn- 
 tUius and the Agroeans, 171 ; fails 
 
 at Siphm, 175; rcpulced &t Si- 
 cyon, 180, 181 ; elected col- 
 league of Nici;is, 290 ; levies 
 troops from the alli»s, 291 ; sails 
 for Sicily, 292 ; occupies a post 
 in Laconia, 295 ; his opeiations 
 against the Syracusans, 298 et 
 teq. ; his repeated conflicts, 30 1 — 
 321 ; takes charge of the fleet, 
 and is totally defeated, 314 — 
 316; Iiis surrender, 321; his 
 execution, 323. See Syracuse. 
 
 Demoteles, the Locrian command- 
 er, 150. 
 
 Dercylidus, the Spartan, sent to 
 the Hellespont, 352 ; procures 
 the revolt of Abydus and Lamp- 
 sacus, 353. 
 
 Derdas of Macedon, 23, 24. 
 
 Dersiri of Thrace, 92. 
 
 Deucalion, iiither of Hellen, 5. 
 
 Diasian festival, the greatest feast 
 of Jupiter Milichius, 45. 
 
 Dians, the, take Thyss\is, 212. 
 
 Didyme, one of the iEoliiin Isles, 
 123. 
 
 Dic.ins, revolt of tlie, 233. 
 
 Diemporus, Bceotarch of Bocotia, 
 55. 
 
 Dii, army of the, 89. 
 
 Diitrcphcs, conductor of the Thra- 
 cian soldiers, 297. 
 
 Diniadas, the Cliian admiral, 335. 
 
 Diodotus, the Athenian, his speech 
 in favour of the Mitylentcans, 
 109 ; his motion carried, 110. 
 
 Diomcdon, the Athenian admiral, 
 334, 335 ; his operations, 33G ; 
 appointed in the place of Phry- 
 nicuE, 350. ^ 
 
 Diomilus, the Andrian exile, 279. 
 
 Dioscuri, temple of the, 184. 
 
 Diotimus, the naval commander, 
 19. 
 
 Diotrepheg abolishes democracy at 
 Thasos, 354. 
 
 Distrust, general, engendered, 121. 
 
 Diuui, in Macedonia, 172, 184. 
 
 Doberus, a city of Pasonica, 90, 
 91. 
 
 Dolopes, the, 35. 
 
 I 
 
 Dolopia, 92. 
 
 Dolopi.ius, the, 221. 
 
 Dorcis, tlie Liiccdcjmoniac general, 
 31. 
 
 Dorians, take early possession of 
 tlio Peloponnesus, 8 ; assisted by 
 Uie Spartans, 38 ; allies of the 
 Athenians, 58 ; opposed by the 
 Athenians, 123 ; the mother state 
 of the LaccdxmoniaiiS, 125 ; al- 
 lies of the Syracusans and the 
 Athenians respectively, 309, 310. 
 
 DoricuB, the Rhodian, 98. 
 
 Doris, the three towns of, 38 and 
 note. 
 
 Drabcscus, the town of, 36, 181. 
 Droi of Thrace, 92. 
 
 Drymussa, island of, 340. 
 
 Dyme, in Achaia, 85. 
 
 Earthquake, n. c. 464, 36. 
 
 Earthquakes, in Athens, Eubcea, 
 and Bocotia, 123; in the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, 124; in Athens, 217; 
 in Corinth, 221 ; in Argos, 278 ; 
 at Cos Jleropis, 343, 344. 
 
 Eccritus, tlie Spartan commander, 
 292. 
 
 Echecratidas, king of Thessaly, 40. 
 
 Echinades, account of the, 92, 93. 
 
 Eclipses of the sun, 65 ; D. c. 424, 
 161 ; in Syracuse, 306. 
 
 Edones, a people of Thrace, 36. 
 
 Edonians of Alacedonia, 91. 
 
 Edoniims of AUios, 181, 184. 
 
 Egypt, military operations in, 39 ; 
 reduced to the Persian yoke, 40 ; 
 Athenian expjditlon against, ib. 
 
 Eiou, in Tlu-ace, tiken by llie Athen- 
 ians, 35 ; captured by Simonides, 
 and abandoned, 42 ; defended by 
 Thucydidcs, 183; the head quar- 
 ters of Clcon, 20(J. 
 
 EloBus, in the Hellespont, 372, 373. 
 
 Elean arsenal of Cyllenc, 85. 
 
 Eleans supply the Corinthians -with 
 ships, 14, i9 ; allies of Lacedje- 
 mou, 58 ; join the Argive conspi- 
 racy, 210, 211 ; their embassy to 
 Athens, 217 ; ally themselves by 
 treaty wiiU the Alhcniaas, 218, 
 
 219; oxclmlctheLaceuit'inorians 
 from the Olympic games, 220 ; at- 
 tack Epidaurus, 2;^'i. 
 Elousinians attack En cthous, CI. 
 Eleusis, 167 ; ruvagod by the Pelo- 
 
 poiucsians, U2, 03. 
 Elimiota! of Maccdoni.i, 91. 
 Elis, ravaged by the Atlieiiiuiis, 64, 
 
 65. 
 EUomenus, in Lcucadia, 126. 
 Elymians, an ancient race of Sicily, 
 
 243. 
 Embatus of Erythroja, 105, 106. 
 Empire and slavery, no choice be- 
 tween, 75. 
 Endius, the Ephor, 217, .130. 
 Encmotarchs, 227. 
 Engine of war, used at Dolium, It'O. 
 Enneakrounos, tlie conduit so called, 
 
 61. 
 Enomotiffi, 227, 228 note. 
 Enlimus, founder of Gel.a, 244, 
 Eordia, in Macedonia, 91. 
 Ephesus, 106, 161 ; Themistocles 
 flies to, when chtirged with trea- 
 son, 48. 
 Ephori, or Ephors, of Sparta, dis- 
 cover the treason of I'uusanias, 
 46, 47. 
 Ephyra, city of, 19. 
 Epicydidas, the Lacedemonian 
 
 commander, 203. 
 Epidamnus, in Macedonia, a Cor- 
 cyrtean colony, 13, 74 ; torn by 
 factions, and plundered by the 
 Barbarians, 13; the Corinthians 
 undertake their defence, and as- 
 sign various reasons, ib. ; garri- 
 soned by the Corinthians, and 
 besieged by the Corcyraeans, 13, 
 14 ; captured by the latter, 15 ; 
 sea-fights off, IIG. 
 Epidaurians, supply the Corinthians 
 with ships, 14; defeat the Atheni- 
 ans, 37; agree to an armistice, 
 188. 
 Epidaurus, ravaged by the Atheni- 
 ans, 159; its territory ravaged, 
 163 ; invaded by tlie Argives, 
 222, 223 ; solicits the aid of La- 
 cedajmon, ib, ; attacked by the 
 
 5-; i 
 
 fill 
 
 5! 
 
 
 \k 
 
 i: 
 
392 
 
 ISDEX. 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 393 
 
 Argive confoderacy, 230 ; oracu- 
 aicd by the Ailifiiiaiis, 232 j ni- 
 WLgei by Dciiiostiienca, 2\)!>. 
 
 Epipolip, a suburb of Syracuse. 
 270 : guarded by the Syriiciisaiis, 
 278 ; f liken by the Atlienions, 279 ; 
 attempts to recapture, 2S2 ; in- 
 vested and c.ipturt'd bv Gvlipv"*. 
 286, 287 ; attacked by the At.'icu- 
 ians, 303; vrho are repulsed with 
 great slaughter, 30-1. 
 
 Epitadas, the Spartan commander, 
 113, M I ; Plain, 103. 
 
 Erie Tcvults against the Athenians, 
 334. 
 
 Erasinidos, the Corinthian com- 
 mander, 288. 
 
 Erccthcus, king of Athens, 61. 
 
 Eresus, in Lesbos, 101 ; reduced by 
 Paches, 107 ; revolts against tlio 
 Athenians, SSG-f^thrcatencd by 
 tlie Athenian fleet, 372 ; the 
 Athenian squadron leaves, 373. 
 
 Erctria, iu Euboca, 190, 352 ; naval 
 battle of, 3G9. 
 
 Eretrians, at war ■with the Chalcidl- 
 ans, 10. 
 
 Eriucus, the river, 320. 
 
 Erymedon, the Athenian command- 
 er, 295 ; storms Istone, 109. 
 
 Erythra:, in Bceotia, 103, 105 ; cap- 
 ture of, 3-10, 341. 
 
 Erj'thrnsans revolt from tlic Atheni- 
 ans, 329, 330, ;532. 
 
 Eryx, in Sicily, 243. 
 
 lilteonicus, the Spartan admiral, 336. 
 
 Ethiopia, the great plague com- 
 mences in, 71. 
 
 Euboea, revolt of, 41 ; subdued by 
 Pericles, ib. ; capture of, 55 ; 
 again revolts against the Atheni- 
 ans, 328, 3C9. 
 
 Eubulus, 336. 
 
 Euclcs, the governor of Amphipolis, 
 182 ; the 3)Tacusan general, 282. 
 
 Euclidcs, a founder of Himera, 244. 
 
 Euctcmon, the Athenian admiral, 
 339. 
 
 Eaespcrita?, 306. 
 
 Eumachiis, the Corinthian com- 
 mai'.der, 07. 
 
 Eumolpidit!, family of the, 349. 
 
 Euniolptts makes war on Erectlieus, 
 01. 
 
 Eupalium, in Locris, 127 : captured, 
 129. 
 
 Eupliamidas, the Corintliian com- 
 mander, G7, 188, 222. 
 
 Euiilieir.us, his speech to the Cama- 
 rinu-an assembly, 272. 
 
 Eupompidas, the Platican general, 
 102. 
 
 Eiiropus resists the invasion of the 
 Thnicians, 91. 
 
 Eui-ybalcs, tho Corcyrtean com- 
 mander, 20. 
 
 EuryeUis, in Syracuse, 279. 
 
 Kuryloohus, the Spartan general, 
 invades Naupactus, 12^, 129; 
 withdraws to Calydon, 129 ; joins 
 the Ambraciots to attack tlio 
 Acarnanians, 131 ; is defeated 
 and shun, 132. 
 
 Eurymachus, the Thcban, 55 ; slain 
 by the Platteiuis, 59. 
 
 Eurymedon, the river, 35. 
 
 Eiirymcdon, the Athenian com- 
 niandor, 119, 125, 136, 137; fined, 
 165 ; elected colleague of Nicias, 
 291 ; his operations in conjunction 
 with Ueniosthenes, 298 ct seq. ; 
 his various reverses, 304 et $ej. ; 
 is slain, 307. 
 
 Eurystheus, grandson of Pelops, 7. 
 
 EuTvtaiiians, a tribe of ./Qtolians, 
 126. 
 
 Euihydcmus, the Athenian olBccr, 
 290. 
 
 Evalas, tho Spartan admiral, 3.35. 
 
 Evarchus, the tyrant of Astacus, 
 expelled, 66 ; restored to Astacus, 
 67 ; founder of Catana, 244. 
 
 Evciius, in .(Etolia, 84. 
 
 Evotion, tho Athenian general, 289, 
 
 Faction, prevalence of at Corcyra 
 and in Greece, 115 — 122. 
 
 Famine compels tho surrender of 
 Potidica, 78. 
 
 " Five Thousand." See Assembly. 
 
 Fleets. See Navy. 
 
 " Four Hundred." See Cormcil of. 
 
 Funeral oration over tho bodies of 
 
 the slain, 68—71. 
 Furies, altars of the, 45. 
 
 Galcpsus, a Thnsian colony, 183 ; 
 taken by CI con, 200. 
 
 Gdmes and recreations of Greece, 
 69. 
 
 Gaulites, the Carian, 362. 
 
 Geia, in Sicily, 199 ; conference at, 
 164; by whom founded, 2'14. 
 
 Geloan cavalrj-, 267. 
 
 Gern3stus, linrbour of, 97. 
 
 Geranoa, Moiuit, 168 ; the heights 
 of, 38 ; passes of, 3S, 39. 
 
 Geta;, army of the, 89 ; cavalry of 
 the, 90. 
 
 Gigonus, a town of Macedonia, 
 24. 
 
 Girdles, worn by combatants at the 
 Olympic games, 6. 
 
 Glauco, the naval commander, 21. 
 
 Goaxis, of Thrace, 183. 
 
 Gongylus, tho Eretrian, 46. 
 
 Gongj'lus, the Corinthian command- 
 er, 286. 
 
 Gortyiiia, surrenders to the Thra- 
 cians, 91. 
 
 GiiEiiCE, on the early condition of, 
 4 el seq. ; unsettled slate of be- 
 fore and after the Trojan war, 5, 
 8 ; increased in power under Mi- 
 nos, 6 ; navies formed in, 9 ; 
 errors in tiie history of, 1 1 ; in- 
 vaded by Barbarians, ib. ; interest 
 excited in, by tlie 'approaching 
 struggle between the Athenians 
 and the Lacedicmoni.ins, 57 ; 
 civil struggles in, between the 
 aristocracy and democracy, 119 — 
 122 ; general distrust engendered, 
 121 ; moral power of yielded to 
 physical force, ih. (Sec Greeks.) 
 
 Greek cities, tyrants of the, 10. 
 
 Greek states, their restless move- 
 ments after tho peace, 208 et seq. 
 
 Greek towns in .Sicily, 213. 
 
 GKnEKS, anciently engaged in pira- 
 cy, 5 ; lived similarly to the Bar- 
 barians in the time of 'ITiucy- 
 dides, 6 ; the extent and character 
 
 of their expedition against Troy, 
 7 ; tlieir early migrations and 
 colonisations, 8 ; superior to the 
 Trojans in war, ib. ; obtained 
 their power by sea, not uy land, 
 10 ; their ancient valour, 68 ; 
 their democratic govcranient and 
 cheerful lives, ib. ; their games 
 and recreations, 69 ; their bravery 
 in war, ib.t; their phih-sophy 
 and political sagacity, ib.; Athens 
 the school of, ib. ; their forces at 
 tho battle of Stratus, f<3 ; ai'prc- 
 hensive of the Thracian invasion, 
 92 ; their surprise at the sur- 
 render of the Lacediemunians at 
 Sphacteria, 156; allies of the Sy- 
 racusans, 309. {Hce Greece.) 
 
 Grestonia, in Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Gyiippus, the Lacedaemonian, son 
 of Clcandridas, appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief of tlie Syratu- 
 sans, 277 ; his movements, 282 ; 
 reaches Sicily, 285 ; ascends Epi- 
 poh-c. and takes Labdahim, 286 ; 
 is defeated, 287 ; is victorious, 288, 
 293 ; defeats the Athenian fleet, 
 301 ; repulses the Athenians at 
 EpipoUc, 303, 304 ; gains an ac- 
 cession of forces, 306 ; repulsed 
 by land, but victorious at sea, 
 307, 308 ; his speech to the sol- 
 diers, 313 ; totally defeats the 
 Athenians, 314 — 316; his various 
 successes, 319 el $cq.; coni])els 
 the surrender of the Atheman 
 forces, 321, 322. (See Atlicni- 
 ans.) 
 
 Gymnopjediffi of Laceda-mon, 233. 
 
 Gyrtonians, a people of Thessaly, 
 63. 
 
 H ramus. Mount, 89. 
 
 Hagnon, the Athenian commander, 
 
 son of Nicias, 42, 74, 89, 181. 
 Holiartians, the, 177. 
 Haliic, in Argolis, 37 and note ; 
 
 devastated by the Athemims, 74, 
 
 159. 
 Halicamassians, the, 375. 
 Halix, the river, 128. 
 
 [I; 
 ii, 
 
 Si; 
 
 I 
 11 
 
394 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 305 
 
 Hamaxitua, 372. 
 
 Harm;itu3, near Methymna, 372. 
 
 Harmocratt's, encourages the Syra- 
 cusaiis, 209. 
 
 Harmodiuii slays Hipparchug, 11. 
 
 Hnrmodius and ArLstogiton, true 
 account of the conspiracy of, 202. 
 
 Hebru8. the river, 9'J. 
 
 Hegesander, the Tliespian com- 
 mander, 292. • 
 
 Hepesippida.^, governor of Ilcraclca, 
 •221. 
 
 Hclixus, the Pcloponnesian ad- 
 miral, 301. 
 
 HeUanicus, the historian, 55. 
 
 Hcllivi, not anciently peopled by 
 settled inhabitants, 5 ; witliout 
 commerce or agricultural wealth, 
 ib. ; origin of the name, »'4. ; had 
 r.o existence before the tim>i_cf 
 Hellcn, the son of Deucalion, j4. 
 [See Greece.) 
 
 Hellenes, early origin and condition 
 of the, 5. {See Greeks.) 
 
 Hellespont, the, 77 ; the Pclopon- 
 nesian and the Athenian fleets in 
 the, 371— 371. 
 
 Hellespoiitine bridges, 48. 
 
 Hellespontine cities, allies of the 
 .\tlu'nians, 58 ; revolt from the 
 Athenians, .329 ; their revolt aided 
 by the Peloponncsian fleet, 343. 
 
 Hclorus, 2G7. 
 
 Helots, revolt of the, 36 ; descend- 
 ants of the old Messcnians, ib. ; 
 tempted to revolt by Pausanias, 
 47 ; received by the Athenians, 
 65 and note ; the Lacedxmon- 
 ions desirous of employing them, 
 172, 173; butchery of tlie, 173; 
 those who fought under Brasidas 
 emancipated, 212 ; settled at 
 Cranii, 213. 
 
 Hclus, in Luconia, 1G2. 
 
 Hcraclra, in Trachinia, 203 ; colon- 
 ized by the Laccdaimonians, 125 ; 
 its annihilation, 126; the troops of 
 defeated, 221 ; taken by the Boeo- 
 tians, ib. 
 
 Ilcraclida-, took early possession of 
 tlie Pclopoiuiesus, 8. 
 
 Horaclidcs, the Syraci'.san general, 
 270, 262. 
 
 Ilera:um promontory, 330. 
 
 11 ermiEoiidus, the Theban, 98. 
 
 Hermione, of Argoliii, devastated 
 by Iho Athenians, 74. 
 
 Ilcrmioniau trireme, 46. 
 
 llermionians, supply the Corinth- 
 iaiLS with ships, 14. 
 
 Hermocrates, the .Syracusan, speech 
 of, 104 ; his speech to the Syra- 
 cusans, 255 ; chosen gcneriil, 'li'i'J ; 
 Ilia s))cech to the Cainarlnaan 
 a.ssembly, 270; his stratagem to 
 prevent the retreat of the Atheni- 
 ans, 316,317; liis disagreeniiut 
 with Tissapherncs, 339, 302. • 
 
 Ilcrmon, commander of tlie Peri- 
 poli, 307. 
 
 Hessiaas of Locris, 129. 
 
 Hiera, one of tJie ^'jolian Isles, 
 123. 
 
 Hieramencs, 351. 
 
 Mierians, a tribe of Mclos, 125. 
 
 Hierophon, tlie Athenian command- 
 er, 131. 
 
 Himera, in Sicily, 265; attacked 
 by the Athenians, ravaged by the 
 Sicels, 135 ; by whom founded, 
 244 ; Gylippus arrives at, 285. 
 
 HippagreU-is, tlie Spartan command- 
 er, 155. 
 
 Hipparchus, errors in tlie history of, 
 11 ; son of Pisistratus, true ac- 
 count of, 202 ; assassinated,2G3. 
 
 Hippias, the eldest sou of Pisistra- 
 tus, 1 1 : the Arcadian command- 
 er, 107 ; treacherously executed 
 by Pachcs, ib. ; true account of, 
 202 ; his tyranny, 263. 
 
 Hippocles, the Athenian command- 
 er, 332. 
 
 Hippocrates, the Athenian genera!, 
 attacks Mcgara, 106 ; fortifies 
 DcKum, 170 ; his speech, 178 ; is 
 defeated by the Boeotians, ib.; 
 loses Delium, 180 ; is slain, |4. 
 
 Hippocrates, the tyrant of Gcla, 
 245. ^ 
 
 Hippocrates, the Laccda-monian 
 admiral, 341, 371. 
 
 Hipponicus, the Athenian general, I 
 125. 
 
 Hipponoidas, the polemarcli, 229. 
 
 Histiocaus expelled from Euboea, 
 41. 
 
 Hisliodorus, the Athenian general, 
 78. 
 
 History of Greece, errors in the, 
 11. 
 
 Homer's estimate of the extent and 
 character of the Trojan expedi- 
 tion, 7 ; his hymti to Apollo, 
 130. 
 
 Honour of a country to be main- 
 tained, 75. 
 
 Horse-races establislied at Delos, 
 131. 
 
 Hya?ans of Locris, 129. 
 
 Ilybla, in Gcla, 205, 206. 
 
 Hyblx.-ms, the, 278. 
 
 llyblo, the Sicel king, 244. 
 
 llyccara, capture of, 265. 
 
 Hyllaic harbour, 117. 
 
 Hyperbolus put to death, 358. 
 
 Hysia;, m Bocotia, 104 ; capture of, 
 234. 
 
 lapvgian foreland, 253. 
 
 lasic Gulf, 338. 
 
 lasus, capture of, 338. 
 
 Icarus, island of, 105. 
 
 Ichthys, Cape, 05. 
 
 Iclysus, of Kliodes, 345. 
 
 Ida, Mount, 102. 
 
 Idomeno, taken by the Thracians, 
 91 ; Anibraciots cut off at, 134. 
 
 Illyria, the coast of, 1.3. 
 
 lUyrians desert to .VrrhiboBus, 191 ; 
 attack Brasid.-.s, 192. 
 
 Imbrians, the, 98, 152, 201. 
 
 Imbros, 373. 
 
 Inarus, the Libyan king, 37. 
 
 Independence to bo preserved, 75. 
 
 Inessa, attacked by the AlheniiUis, 
 129, 130. 
 
 Incss:pans, the, 278. 
 
 Inland states, necessity of their de- 
 fending the maritime ones, 43. 
 
 Inundations in various xiiaxs of 
 Greece, 124; supposed causes 
 of, ib. 
 
 lolans, the town of, 25. 
 
 Ionia, colonized from Attica, 5 ; by 
 the ,\lheni.'\us, 8; hud a Ijiige 
 
 - navy in the time of Cyrus, !l ; 
 subdued by tlic Peisiai.s, 10 ; in 
 aiiiiincc with iho AllK'niaiij, 58, 
 123, 310 ; TL>saphc^lC^i returns 
 to, .375. 
 
 lonians, festivals of the, 130; de- 
 feat the Dorians, 337. 
 
 Ipueans of Locris, 129. 
 
 Ippada-telountes, of Athens, 100 
 note. 
 
 Isarchidas, a commandi'r of the 
 Corinthian forces, 11, 15. 
 
 Ischagom.s, the Lai'cdainoiiiiuuom- 
 inander, 194. 
 
 Isocratcs, the Corinlhiau com- 
 mander, 84. 
 
 Isthmian games, .331. 
 
 Isthmus of Corinth, the allies as- 
 semble at the, 58. 
 
 Is'one, Mount, 122; stormed by 
 Eryinedon and Sophocles, 159. 
 
 Italus, a king of Italy, 243. 
 
 Itamenes captures Colophon, IOC. 
 
 Ithome, seized by the Helots, 26 ; 
 captured by tlie' Lacedoemonirjis, 
 30, 37. 
 
 Itys, killed by Procne, 66. 
 
 Jeta?, a Sicel fortress, 286. 
 
 Juno, temple of, at Argos, burnt, 
 
 195. 
 Jupiter Milichius, feast of, 45. 
 
 Knights of Athens, 100. 
 
 Labdalum, fort of, 279 ; taken by 
 Gylippus, 286. 
 
 Laca^ans, army of the, 90. 
 
 Laceda;mon, violent oligarchs of 
 Athens sent to, 365. 
 
 L.\ckd.t:monians, the first of the 
 Greciim states who exercised 
 naked in public, 6 ; possessed 
 two out of the live divisions of 
 the Peloponnesus, 7 ; depose the 
 tyrants of Greece, 10; their set- 
 tled goveiTimcnt, t4. ; most pow- 
 erful on land, 11; quarrel wiih 
 
 I if 
 
 I 
 
 h- 
 
 ' .1 1. 
 
 
396 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 IXDKX. 
 
 a97 
 
 the Attenians, si. ; their allies' 
 liberally trentrd, ii. ; ihcir jea- 
 lousy (he real lausc of lliu I'elo- 
 p&nncsiftu war, 12; appoalod to 
 by the Corimliians, 26, 27 ; and 
 aUo by the Atlicnians, 2» ; their 
 •upinencss at Athenian cncroaoh- 
 mon's, 27 ; contrast between 
 them and tlic Atiicninns, ill.; 
 necessity of their invading At- 
 tica, 28 ; decide against the 
 Athenians, 29 — 31 ; speech of 
 Archidanins on the subjwt, 30 ; 
 reply of Sthcnclaidas the Kphor, 
 31 ; try to stop the rc-buiUling of 
 the walls of Athens, 32 ; their 
 first rupture with the Athenians, 
 3G ; defeat the Athenians at Ta- 
 najra, 39 ; determine on the over- 
 throw of the Athenian power, <)■'•> ■■ 
 consult the oracle of Delphi, who 
 promises them victory, ib. ; re- 
 assemble Uie allies, ib. ; vote for 
 ■war, 44 ; urge the expulsion of 
 the sacrilegists from Athens, 44, 
 45 ; are required by the Atheni- 
 ans to expiate the pollution of 
 Tninarus and Minerva, 45 ; put 
 Pausanias to death for treiison, 
 4G, 47 ; accuse Thcmistoclcs of 
 being an accomplice, 49 ; require 
 the Athenians to raise tlic siege of 
 Potidoea, to restore ^gina to in- 
 dependence, and repeal the de- 
 cree against Megara, 49 ; their 
 proposals rejected, ib. ; send 
 their final embassy, ib. ; Pericles 
 charges Uiem with insolence, and 
 exposes their inferiority. 50 ; 
 their ambassadors sent back with 
 negative replies, which lead to 
 the Peloponnesian war, 52 ; pre- 
 pare for war, 57 ; order tiieir 
 allies to provide 500 ships, ii. ; 
 their allies — the Arcadians, Mcs- 
 gcnians, Locrians, Bojotians, Pho- 
 cians, and Anactorians, with in- 
 fantrj' and cavalry, — and the 
 Corinthians, Sicyonians, Elcans, 
 Megarcaiis, Ambraciots, and 
 Leucadians, with their navies, 
 
 58; assemble their allies ai iht 
 isthnitu, i/:. ; speech of Arciii- 
 damus on the occasion, 5H ; send 
 proposal" to Alliens, which arc 
 rejected, 59 ; they enter Attica. 
 ib. ; and ravage the toumry, 
 G2 — Gl ; assist the Ambraciots 
 and Chaonians, 82 ; admit Les- 
 bos into their alliance, 100 ; send 
 a fleet to Lesbos, ib. ; the Pla- 
 tirans surrender to them, HI; 
 and are massacred, 115; found 
 the colony of Ucrnclca, 125 ; 
 invade Naupactus, 128, 129; 
 attack Pylus by land and sea, 
 142 — 144 ; defeated by the 
 Athenians, 145 ; conclude a dis- 
 advantageous armistice; speech 
 of their ambassadors at Alliens, 
 147 ; the armistice annulled, 
 148; their fierce contests with 
 the Athenians, 150 ct seq.; ob- 
 liged to surrender, 155 ; their 
 losses ; the prisoners conveyed 
 to Athens, 157 ; their intrigues 
 with Persia, 160, 161 ; from their 
 various reverses lose all confi- 
 dence, 163 ; send an expedition 
 to Thrace, 171 ct aeg. ; the Acan- 
 Ihians become their independent 
 allies, 175 ; enter into an armis- 
 tice for one year with the Athen- 
 ians, 187; their successes under 
 Bnisidas, 1C8— 174, 181—186, 
 189—195 ; their Thracian cam- 
 paign under Brasidas, 198 — 203; 
 agree to treaties of peace with 
 the Athenians, n. c. 421, 203— 
 208; cities restored to, 205; 
 liberate their prisoners, 207 ; re- 
 monstrate with the Corinthians, 
 210; ravage Parrhasia, 212; 
 suspicious of the Athenians, ib. ; 
 their disputes, 214 ; privately 
 flUy themselves with the Ucec- 
 tians, I'i. ; excluded from the 
 Olympic games, 220, 221 ; assist 
 tlie Epidaurians, l-.nd invade Ar- 
 fos, 223 ; disposition of their 
 forces, 224; enter into a truce 
 with the Argivcs, ib. ; victorious 
 
 at the battle cf Mantinca, 22'J — ; 
 229 ; enter into a Ircity of peace 
 with the Argives, 231, 232 ; make 
 nqmsals on the Allie:iian-% 231; 
 invade Argolis, 245 ; send Gy- 
 lippus to oppose the Athenians in 
 Sicily, 277 ; at war with Argos, 
 278 ; invade Attica, and take De- 
 cclca, 291, 292; send troops to 
 Sicily, 292 ; determine to bring 
 the war to a conclusion, 327 ; col- 
 lect money, and build 100 ships, 
 
 328 ; Athenian allies apply to 
 them for aid in revolting, 328, 
 
 329 ; their alliance courted by 
 Tissaphomes, 329 ; conclude a 
 treaty with Persia, 334 ; send 
 commissioners to the fleet at Mi- 
 letus, 3-13 ; their disputes wiilt 
 Tissaphcnies, 34 1. {See Pelopon- 
 nesians.) 
 
 Lacodieinonius, the naval command- 
 er, 19. 
 
 Laches, the Athenian admiral, at- 
 tacks Mylie, 123, 124 ; super- 
 seded in his command, 136. 
 
 Lacon, speech of, 111. 
 
 Laeonia, G5, 141 ; ravaged by Aso- 
 pius, 98, 100 ; plundered by the 
 Messenians, 157 ; ravaged by the 
 Athenians, 162, 283; evacuated 
 by the Athenians, 328. 
 
 Laconian pillar, the, 223. 
 
 Lada, island of, 33G. 
 
 Lx'spodias, the Atlienian command- 
 er, 283. 
 
 Lainachus, loses his fleet, 170 ; ap- 
 ])ointed one of the commanders in 
 ihc expedition against Sicily, 246 ; 
 slain, 281. 
 
 Lamis, founder of Trotilus and 
 Thapsus, 2 14. 
 
 Lampsacus, supplies Thcmistoclcs 
 will; wine, 49 ; revolt of, 353 ; 
 recovered by the Athenians, ib. 
 
 Laodicium, battle of, 195. 
 
 Larissa, in Thessaly, 372. 
 
 Larissxans, 63 ; commanded hy 
 Polymedcs and .\ristonu3, 64. 
 
 Las, in Laeonia, 366, 367. 
 
 Laurium, the mines of, 73. 
 
 Lawa, maatcred by humnn nature, 
 122. 
 
 Lcarchus, tlie Athcm,-in ainlia9!>ador, 
 77. 
 
 Lebedos revolts from the .Atheni- 
 ans, 334. 
 
 Ledum, 372. 
 
 Lecythus, fort of, 185 ; capltired 
 by Brusidas, and the garrison 
 slaughtered, 186. 
 
 Lemnians, the, 98, 152, 201. 
 
 Lenmos, 372; plague at, 71. 
 
 Lcocrates, the Alhcniau general, 38. 
 
 Loon, one of lUe founders of Hcrn- 
 clca, 125. 
 
 Leon, the Laceda.'moniiin, 217 ; de- 
 feats the Chians, and ravages 
 Chios, 336 ; supersedes Seirun- 
 ides, 350; appointed commander 
 at Chios, 353 ; engages the Athen- 
 i:m fleet, ib. 
 
 Leontines cf Sicily, at war with 
 the Syracusans, 123 ; assisted 
 by the Athenians, »i. ; alt.ack 
 Wessana, and are routed, 150 ; 
 Athenian expedition in support of 
 the, 245, 250 cl seq. ; their terri- 
 tory wasted, 278. (See Sicily.) 
 
 Lcontini, in Sicily, when founded, 
 244. 
 
 Lcontiura, state of, 199. 
 
 Leotychides, king of the Laccdse- 
 monians, 32. 
 
 Leprcans, the, 211. 
 
 Lepreum, 220; the Helots settle 
 at, 212. 
 
 Lesbian exiles lake Ilhffiteum and 
 Thyrea, IGl, 162. 
 
 Lesbians, allies of the Athenians, 
 U, 58; tiieir ships, 73. 
 
 Lesbos, revolt of, 96 ; admitted into 
 the Peloponnesian alliance, 100 ; 
 suppression of the revolt at, 1U4 
 —110; subdued by the Atheni- 
 ans, and divided into 3000 por- 
 tions, 110 ; retaken by the Athen- 
 ians, 335, 336; oilers to revolt,- 
 .340. 
 Lcucadian vessel sunk, 88. 
 Leucadians, garrison Epidamnus, 
 13 ; supply the Corinthians with 
 
 
 ij 
 
 III 
 
i 
 
 398 
 
 IND&X, 
 
 ixDEx. 399 
 
 dhipa, 14, 19; allit-s of Lacedtc- 
 moii, 1)8 ; their forces, 83. 
 
 Lcuc:is, a Corinthian colony, IG, S5, 
 98, ll'J; its situation, 6(5; as- 
 sists the Ambiiicicts, 82 ; attack- 
 ed by the A'.lieiiians, 12G. 
 
 Leucimna, apromontory of Cortyra, 
 16, 20, ll'J. 
 
 Lcuconiam, in C'lios, 336. 
 
 Lcuctra, 222. 
 
 Liclias, a victor at the Olympic 
 games, 221 ; proxcnua of tlic 
 Argivcs, 231 ; the Spartan coni- 
 missionor, 343, S'U; dcatji of, 
 302. 
 
 Ligyjins, the, 243. 
 
 Limnoea, in Aeamania, sacked bv 
 Cncmus, 8.3, 131. 
 
 Lindus of Rhodes, 345. 
 
 Liparteans, inhalitaiits of the Alo- 
 lian Isles, 123. 
 
 Lochngi, 227, 228 note. 
 
 Lochi, tlie, 143. 
 
 Lochus, the, 228 and nolo, 229. 
 
 Locri Ozolir, supported by pi- 
 racy, G ; allies of the Athenians 
 126, 127 ; the Laccdicmoniaus 
 march through their tcrritoiy, 
 129. 
 
 Locrian exiles, 200. 
 
 Locriaus, at war with the Phocians, 
 20 ; allies of Lacedxmon, 58 ; 
 defeated by Oie Athenians, 128 ; 
 of Amphissa, 129; defeat Pytho- 
 dorus, 136 ; defeated by the 
 Athenian fleet, 149 ; at thebattle 
 of Delium, 178. 
 
 Locris, pirates of, 67 ; ravaged by 
 the Athenians, 125 ; attacked by 
 the Athenian fleet, 130. 
 
 Long Walls, of Athens, C2 ; of Me- 
 garu, 166, 167, 184; of Argos 
 captured, 231. 
 
 Lorymij 314. 
 
 Lycecum, Mount, 222. 
 
 Lycia, Melesander slain at, 78. 
 
 Lycophron, the Lacedjemonian, 85. 
 
 Lycopliron, the Corinthian general, 
 157 ; sUin, 158. 
 
 Lyncesta; of Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Lyncestiaiis, 172,173, 191. 
 
 Ljucus of Macodouia, 173, 174. 
 Lysii-les, the Athcuiiui commiuider, 
 
 slain, 101. 
 Lvsistratus, the Spartan command- 
 
 'cr, 185. 
 
 Macarius. the Spartan general, 12S; 
 slain, 133. 
 
 Maci-'donia, TUrarian expedition 
 against, t>9 ; empire of, 91 ; first 
 acciuircd by Alexander, father 
 of Perdiccas, ib, ; invidcd b/ 
 Sitalces, 91 ; overrun by the 
 Thraciaiis, ib. ; ravaged by the 
 Athcni.ins, 2 16. 
 
 Macedonian cavalry, 24, 25. 
 
 Machaou, the Corijithian command- 
 er, 84. 
 
 M wander, vallcv of the, 102; plain 
 of the, 351. 
 
 Magnesia, monument of Themis- 
 toclcs in, 49. 
 
 Magncsians, apprehensive of the 
 Thracian mvasion, 92. 
 
 Maica, in Laconia, 162 ; harbour of, 
 97, 98. 
 
 Malean Apollo, festival of, 97. 
 
 Maleans, the, 221. 
 
 Mantinca, at war with the Tegeans, 
 194 ; in alliance with the Arglves, 
 210; territories ravaged by the 
 Laccda>nionians, 212 ; sends an 
 embassy to Athens, 217; allied 
 with the Athenians, 218, 219 ; 
 fruitless congress at, 222; in- 
 vaded by the Lacednimonians, 
 226 ; the battle of, 226—229 ; its 
 effects, 230 ; allied wiili the La- 
 cedemonians, 233. 
 
 Mantincans, at the battle of Olpse, 
 132 ; allowed to depart, 133. 
 
 Marce, the city of, 37. 
 
 Marathon, battle of, 10 ; the plain 
 of, 29. 
 
 Marathussa, island of, 340. 
 
 Maritime slates, necessity of their 
 being defended by the inland ones, 
 43. 
 
 Massacre of the Platioans, 111 ; of 
 the aristocracy at Corcyra, 119, 
 159. 
 
 Massalia, founded by the Fhoca;- 
 a.^s, 9. 
 
 Mccyboma, captured by the Olyn- 
 thians, 214. 
 
 Medeon, ir. Aeamania, 131. 
 
 Modes, invade the Athenians, 10 ; 
 repulsed, 1 1 ; subdued by the 
 Athenians, 35; tripod dedicated 
 at Delphi as tlie first-fruits of 
 their spoil, 47. 
 
 Medizing, (holding treasonable com- 
 municatioiis with the Modes,) 
 Pausanias and Thcmistoclcs 
 charged witli, 46, 48. 
 
 Mcgabates, the Persian satrap, 46. 
 
 Jlcgabazus, tlie X'crsian general, 
 
 Mcgara, a city of Achaia, 44, 111 ; 
 furnishes ships to the Corinthians, 
 14, 19; the walls of, 37; revolt 
 of, 41 ; in alliance witli Laeeda^- 
 mon, 58 ; invaded by the Atheni- 
 ans, 67; revolution at, 166; be- 
 trayed by the leaders, 166, 167; 
 the inhabitants roze their Long 
 Walls, 184 ; and agree to an 
 armistice, 188; when founded, 
 244 ; proposed seizure of, 260 ; 
 devastated, 278. 
 
 Jlcgareans, their complaints against 
 the Athenians, 27 ; received by 
 the Athenians, 37 ; contests re- 
 specting their rights, &c., 49; 
 speech of Pericles respeclins, .50. 
 
 Mclam-ridas, tlie Laceda;monian 
 admiral, 330. 
 
 Meleas, the Laccdtcmonian, 98. 
 
 Melesander, tlie Athenian, slain at 
 Lycia, 78. 
 
 Mclesippus, sent as ambassador to 
 the Athenians, 59 ; his proposals 
 rejected, ib. ; predicts great, evils 
 to tlie Greeks, ib. 
 
 Welian Gulf, 127. 
 
 Melitia, in Achaia, 171, 172. 
 
 Jlelcs, island of, ravaged by Nielns, 
 124 ; the Jlelians form three 
 tribes, 125; the Athenian expe- 
 dition against, 234 ; conference 
 of the magistrates and oligarchs 
 with the Athenian ambassadors. 
 
 235—238 ; ita capture and bar- 
 barous treatment of Die inhabit- 
 ants, 238, 230. 
 Memphis, in Kcypt, ZO. 
 Memphis, attarlted by the Alhiuii- 
 ans, 37. 
 
 Menander, the Athenian oniccr, 2;X). 
 
 Mendicon colony, in Tlirace, 112. 
 
 Mende,revolt3 against the Athenians, 
 190 ; taken by the Atlienians, 
 193. 
 
 Mendesian branch of the Nile, 40. 
 
 Mcnecolus, one of the founders of 
 Camarilla, 241. 
 
 Mciiccrates, the Mcgarcan, 1S8. 
 
 Meneda-us, iho Spartan general, 
 128; allowed to depart Jrom 
 Olpic, 133. 
 
 Menon, the Phars.ilinn general, 64. 
 
 Mercenaries, in alliance with the 
 Syracusans and Athenians re- 
 spectively, 309, 310. 
 
 Mercuries, of Athens, Alcibiadc-s 
 and others charged with mutilat- 
 ing, 252, 253, 264. 
 
 Messana, in Syracuse, reduction of, 
 124; naval force at, 149; at- 
 tacked by the Athenians and 
 Lcontines, 150 ; by whom found- 
 ed, 244; the Atlienians fail in 
 taking, 270. 
 
 Mc-ssanians, the, 124 ; unsuccess- 
 fully attack Naxos, 150; defeat 
 the Lcontmcs, ib. 
 
 Mcssapians of Locris, 129. 
 
 Messeni.in war, the third, 36. 
 
 Messenian soldiers, their braverv. 
 87. ' 
 
 Messenian territory, 141. 
 
 Mcssenians, the Helots descended 
 from the, 36; received by the 
 Athenians, 37; allies of the 
 Athenians, 58 ; and of Laccda:- 
 mon, ib. ; capture Eheia, 65 ; in- 
 troduced into CorcjTa, 119; in 
 alliance with the Athenians, 126 ; 
 at the battle of Olpro, 132 ; gar- 
 rison Pylus, 157; and plunder 
 Laconia, ib.; those from Pylus 
 settled at Craiiii, 213. 
 
 Methone, attacked by the Athenian 
 
400 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 401 
 
 fleet, W; pvTrisoned by tiic 
 
 Athenians, lti9. 
 ^lethydrium, in Arcadm 223. 
 
 Mcthvmnia. in Lesbos, 9C, W, .UO, 
 37-i': attacked bv the Mylileuuuis, 
 101 ; revolts against tho Atheni- 
 ans, 335. . ni 
 Metropolis, in Acamama, 131. 
 kiciades. the Corcyraean conimiUid- 
 
 cr, 20. 
 Midiiis, the river, 374. 
 Misralions of the early Greeks, 8. 
 Milesian soldiers, 157. 
 Milesians, at war with the Sam - 
 anr41; defeated by the Atheui. 
 ans, 337; their discontent wiUi 
 Tissanhernes. and their violence 
 nirainst Aslyochus, 3t5'2. . 
 
 Miletus, revolts against the Alheni 
 aiis, 334; the Athenians make a 
 descent on, 33G ; besieged, .6. 
 relieved, ib. ; oecuried by the 
 IV.oponnesians, 338; the Lace 
 
 dicmoniun fleet at, 343. 
 Military forces of the Athenians, 
 
 MiUiadcs, the father of Cimon, 35 
 Mindarus, Uic Laccdxuioiium, sue 
 ceeds Astyochns, SW; ravages 
 Chersonesiis, 371; 7';;^» 'jj 
 the Hellespont, 372; f.i^Itls,thc 
 battle of Cynos-scina, 37 J, 3'». 
 Minerva's temple, the Athenians 
 rcqtiired to expiate the po luUon 
 of;44 ; the story of its po lut.ou, 
 and quarrels respcctuig, 44, 4o. 
 Mincrv-a of " the Brazen House 
 tiie Laccdtemonians required to 
 expiate llic pollution of her lem- 
 nle, 45 ; history of the event, 45— 
 4S ; two brazen stuiucs dedicatea 
 to,'at Ta;iianis,43. , , v; 
 Minoa, island of, captured by Mi 
 
 cias UU, 111. 
 Mta^s the first that formed a n^vy, 
 
 5; expels the pirates, and colon- 
 izes the islands, G. , ,o . 
 
 Molo'sians, Admetus king of, 4S , 
 at the battle of Stratus, b3. 
 
 Mol>xrian point, in the Crisxan bay, 
 
 37. 
 
 Molvcrium, a colony of the Cor- 
 inthians, ST., 80 ; captured 129 
 Monarchies, lyraimies substituted 
 
 Money,' want of, protracted the 
 Trojan war, 8; amount raised 
 by the Athonlaus, lOl- . 
 
 Moral power subdued by physical 
 force, 121. , , , „ 
 
 Morality, sanctions of broken, 
 
 Morpiintina, ceded to the Camari- 
 
 tueaus, lCr>. 
 Motya, in Sicily, 21.3. 
 Mound throwi round Platffia, 80. 
 Muiiychia, CO, 307. 
 Musical contests at pc^°V p„i« 
 Mycale, battle of, 32; the Pelo- 
 
 ponncsians encamp at, 3b. 
 Mvcalessus, surprUed and sacked 
 
 iy the Thracians, 297. 
 Mycena;, tho ancient kmgs ol, / , 
 
 its apparent insignificance, i6. 
 Myconus, island of, 105. 
 Mygdonia, in Macedonia, ai. 
 Myoneans of Locrls, l'-9- 
 Myoiinesus, near Teos, lOt). 
 Myrcinian troops, 202. •- 
 
 Myrcinus. an Edoniau town, 1S3. 
 Myronides, the Alhciiian Ipder, 38, 
 178 ; defeats the Boeotians, iJ- 
 
 i:l]:«krattack^Methynma. 
 
 and are repulsed, 101. 
 Myiilenc, in revolt against Athens, 
 <)« ; the Athenians send a na- 
 val force against, 9/ ; block- 
 aded by sea, '.'8 ; sends embassies 
 
 to Athens and Olympia, 97, 98 , 
 M,cocli of her ambassadors before 
 the Laredwmonian allies, JJ , 
 causes of her revolt ag-amstAth- 
 ciisfrt.; blockaded by land and 
 sea, 101; captured by the Athen- 
 ians, 104; deliberations of the 
 Athenians on the P^n'^'f'Jlf"' °^ 
 the inhabitants, 107-110; all 
 the ringleaders executed at Ath- 
 ens 110; dismant:<:d, her soU 
 forfeited, and her terr-tones 
 seized by the Athenians,, to. , 
 
 revolts against the Atlienians, 
 335; captured, .3-30. 
 Myns, in Caria, 101 ; supplies Thc- 
 mistocles with wine, 49. 
 
 NancUdes tho PlatiL-an, 55. 
 
 Naiipactus, a city of iEtolin, 37 ; 
 Phormio stationed at, 78 ; threat- 
 ened by the Puloponnesians, 87 ; I 
 the defeated Athenians retire to, 
 
 128 ; territory of ravaged by the 
 Peloponnesians and iEtolians, i6., 
 
 129 ; saved by the Acamanian.', 
 I'iy; Demosthenes sails to, 171. 
 
 Kavics, first formed by the Cor- 
 inthians, 9 ; of tlie lonlans and 
 of the Phocseans, 9 ; of Greece, 
 deficiencies in the, 9, 10 ; the 
 Greeks obtained their power by, 
 10 ; of tho Athenians and Pelo- 
 ponnesians, tlicir force, and vari- 
 ous movements, 3G0. 
 Navy, first formed by Muxos, 5 ; Jis 
 exploits, 5, G ; the Athenian, 
 operations of the, 42; its im- 
 provement advised by Themis- 
 tocles, 33; its magnitude, 101, 
 203, 258 ; defeated by the Syra- 
 cnsans, .301; its gradual destruc- 
 tion, 302 ct seij. 
 Navy of the Peloponnesians, 84; 
 
 of the Lncedxnionians, 328. 
 Naxos, isLind of, 48 ; subdued by 
 the Athenians, 35 ; unsuccessful- 
 ly attacked by tho Mcssaninns, 
 150; Athenians received at, 2G0, 
 2(il ; Athenians wiiiier at, 269, I 
 270. , , , I 
 
 Naxos, in Sicily, when founucd, , 
 
 2-13. 
 Neodamodes, the, 212, 227. 1 
 
 Neptune, temple of, profaned by ] 
 
 the Lacedaemonians, 45. 
 Nericus, assailed by Asopius, 98. 
 Nestus, tho river, 90. 
 Nethonc, 24G. 
 
 Nicanor, the Cliaonian cniet, 83. 
 Nicasus, the Mcgarean, 188. 
 Niciades of Athens, 188. 
 Nicias, the Athenian general, a 
 Cretan, and proxenus of tho 
 2 D 
 
 Athenians, 8G ; lakes Mir.oa, 
 110, 111 ; devastati-s Mclos, 
 124; descends on Bocolia, and 
 ravages the coast of Li'cns,^l2'j ; 
 yields the command to Clcfn, 
 152 ; sent against Coiinlh with a 
 large na"y, 157; captures Cy- 
 thera, and ravages Laconui, 1G2 ; 
 tikes Thyrca. 1G3 ; ciiger lor the 
 cessation of hostilities, 2ai; lifly 
 years' truce, called tlic " Peace of 
 Nicias," 205 ; his arguments in 
 favour of the Lacediemonians, 
 217, 218; appointed one of the 
 commanders of the expedition to 
 Sicily, 240 ; hU sprectics againt>t 
 the expedition, 2 IG, 2.')0 ; his ex- 
 hortation to the Athenians, 208 ; 
 defeats tho Syracmans, ti. ; hU 
 operations against the Syracu- 
 sans, and various contests with 
 Gvlippus, 287 et ftq. ; his letter 
 to' the Athenians demanding rein- 
 forcements cr his recall, 289 ; 
 they elect Demosthenes and tu- 
 rymedon as his colleagues, 290, 
 291; his speeches to the Athen- 
 ian army, 311, 318; his total de- 
 feat, 314 ; his surrender to the 
 SyractLsans, 322 ; hU execution, 
 323. (See Syracuse.) 
 Nico, the Thcban commander, 
 
 292 
 Nicoliius, the Laccdxmonian am- 
 bassador, executed by the Athen- 
 ians, 77. _ 
 Nieomachus, the Phocian, 1<.>. 
 Nicomedes, the Spartan general, 
 
 Niconidas, the Thess.ilian, 171. 
 
 Nieostratus, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 1C2, 188,193; his ar- 
 rival as mediator at Corcyro, 117. 
 
 Nisicft, 89 ; the walls of, 37 ; the 
 naval station of, 41 ; taken by the 
 Athenians, but afterwards evacu- 
 ated, 67 ; its restoration to Ath- 
 ens refused, 148 ; captured by 
 the Athenians, 1G7, 168 ; and re- 
 tained by them, 205. 
 
 Notium, the post-town of, capturea 
 
402 INDEX. 
 
 by Pachcs, 106 ; made an Alhcn- ': 
 ian colony, 107. 
 Nympliodonis, made proxenus at 
 Abdcru, GG. I 
 
 Oak-hKads, road of the, 103. 
 Odomantc, of Thrace, 92. 
 Odtysw, in Thrace, founded by 
 
 Teres, CO. . 
 
 Odrysian Thracinns, 89 ; empire of 
 
 the, 90. 
 CEantherjis of Locrui, 129. 
 (Eneon, in Locris, 127, 128 ; cap- 
 tured, 129. 
 QCuiadx, in Acamania, 40, 84, 8o j 
 compelled to join tlic Athenian 
 confederacy, 171. 
 avnoc, assaulted by the Pelopon- 
 nesians, C2 ; delivered up lO the 
 Ba'otians, 371. 
 (Enophyta, a town of Bocotia, 3J. 
 CEnussa; I.sles, 336. 
 CKsyme, a Thasian colony, 183. 
 Oilcans of Mcloa, 125, 328. 
 Olicarchical conspiracies at Samos, 
 ,346, .3^17, 353, 357 ; at Athens 
 and otlicr places, 354 ei teg. 
 Olophyxos of Athos, 184. 
 Olorus, the father of Thucydides, 
 
 182 
 Olpa;, a fort of Acamania, 131 ; 
 battle of, and defeat of the Pelo- 
 ponncsians, 1.32. 
 Olpwans, the, 129. 
 Olympia, ambassadors of MytUcne 
 
 sent to, 98. 
 Olympic games, girdles worn by 
 the combatants at tie, 6 ; the 
 Lacedtemonifjis excluded from 
 the. 220,221. 
 Olynthiaiis capture Mccybcma, 
 
 214. , . 
 
 Olynlhus, a to-mi of Maccdoma, 
 
 24,25,82. 
 Onasimus. the Sicyonian, 188. 
 Oneus, Mount, in Corinth, 158. 
 Onomaclfis, the Athenian command- 
 er, 337. 
 Ophioniaiii!, of Mount CEta, uo, 
 
 127. 
 Opicia, in Chalcis, 24 1. 
 
 Opicians, the, 24.'». 
 
 Opuntian Locriaiis, 39. 
 
 Opus, pirates of, 67. 
 
 Oration, difficulties of making one, 
 
 C8. 
 Orchomenians of Arcadia, '''• 
 Orchomcnus, in Arcadia, 11, 170; 
 earthquake at, 123 ; taken by the 
 Argivcs, 225. „ , 
 
 Orestes banished from Thessaly, 
 
 40. . 
 
 Orcsthcum, in Mcenalia, 226. 
 Oieslhis, tcrritorv of, 195. 
 Orcstians, at the battle of Stratus, 
 
 83. 
 Orcus, an Athenian colony, 3C9. 
 Omca!, razed by the Argives, 2 lo. 
 Oincans, the, 227, 229. 
 Orobidie, in Eubrea, 124. 
 Orccdus, king of llic Paravmans, 83. 
 Oropian territory, 176. 
 Oropus, in Boeolia, 123, 1 '8; ra- 
 vaged by the Pcloponnesians, 64 ; 
 captured by the Boeotians, 352 ; 
 its situation, 369. 
 Oscius, the river, 90. 
 OUiges, a Persian ofTiecr, 333. 
 
 Pachcs, the Athenian commander, 
 Ukcs Mytilcne, 105 ; pursues Al- 
 cidas, 106 ; captures Notium, 
 and executes Hippias, '*• 5 re- 
 duces Pyrrha and Ercs\i3, 107. 
 
 Ptcouia, in Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Piconian tribes of Thrace, 90. 
 
 Pagondas, Boeotarch of Thebes, op- 
 poses the Athenians, 176, 177 ; 
 his speech to the anny, 176. 
 
 Palcans, a people of Cephallema, 
 
 Palians, furnish ships to tlie Cor- 
 inthians, 14. . i-o 1 
 
 Palircnses receive the city of bo.- 
 lium, 6G. 
 
 Palleue, the toT.vn of, 25. 
 
 Pamillus, founder of Selinus, 244. 
 
 Palladium, fort of captured, 199; 
 demolished, 214 ; nnjier of the 
 Athenians at its demolition, 216. 
 
 Pania! of Thrace, 92. 
 
 Panathenaic procession, 11. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 403 
 
 Pana'henEa, festival of ths, 262. 
 
 Pancratium, the, 220. 
 
 Pargtcus, Mount, 91. 
 
 I'anormi's, the Achieonport of, 86, 
 2 13, 336. 
 
 Parallans, a tribe of Mclos, 125. 
 
 Paralus, a country of Attica, 73, 
 74. 
 
 Paralus, ship of war, 106, 1 18 ; seized 
 by the " Four Hundred " at 
 Athens, 358. 
 
 Parava!aiis, at the battle of Stratus, 
 83. 
 
 Parnassus, Mount, 126. 
 
 Parncs, Mount, 61. 
 
 Parrhasia ravaged by the Laccdic- 
 monians, 212. 
 
 Pasitclidas the Laceda?monian, 
 made governor of Torone, 194, 
 199. 
 
 Pa'.mos, Alcidas escapes to, 106. 
 
 Patr.-c, in Achaia, 84, 85. 
 
 Palreans, the, 221. 
 
 Paus.'mias, the Macedonian com- 
 mander, 21. 
 
 Pausanias, the Lacednemonlan, son 
 of Cleombroius, appointed gener- 
 alissimo of Greece, 34 ; subdues 
 Cyprus and Byzantium, t4. ; is 
 deposed for his tyranny, ib. ; his 
 treasonable correspondence with 
 Xerxes, 45—47 ; his pride and 
 vanity, 46 ; the Epliors discover 
 his treason, ib. ; is betrayed at 
 Ta.'naru3, 47 ; is convicted, and 
 stancd to death in the temple of 
 Minerva, ib. 
 
 Pausanias, son of Pleistoanax, the 
 
 • Spart.m kuig, 104. 
 
 Peace, concluded between the Sici- 
 lians and the AUicnians, 165 ; 
 treaties of between the Athenians 
 and the Laocd!emonian9,B.c.42l, 
 203—208 ; called the " Peace of 
 Nicias," 205; the subscribing 
 names, 206 ; objected to by the 
 allies, 207 ; doubtful suspension of 
 arms during the. 208 et seq. 
 
 Pcdaritns, the Lacedaemonian go- 
 vernor of Chios, 339 ; goes to 
 Erythras, and tlien to Chios, 3^10, 
 2 o 2 
 
 341 ; sends to Artyoclms for aid, 
 wliich is refus'.-d, 3-12 ; is defeiutj 
 by the Athenians and slnui, 35t». 
 
 Peine, port of, 37 ; the town of, .1(1, 
 116; restored to tlie Lacedn>mu- 
 ninns, 41 ; its resluri>tiun to 
 Athens refused, 148. 
 
 Pelasgiaus, ancient tribe of, &. 
 
 Pelasgicon of Athens, 62. 
 
 Pele, island of, 3-10. 
 
 PcUa, m Macedonia, 91. 
 
 Pelopidte, rise of the, 7. 
 
 Pbloi-onkesian Wab, Thucydide* 
 assigns his reasons for writing its 
 history, 4; and allows its great 
 importance, 5 ; the most eventful 
 that Greece had ever known, 12 ; 
 trutliful clianictcr of Thucydidc»' 
 history, ib. ; calamities and pro- 
 digies attending it, ib. ; causes 
 and first pretext for the, 12, 13, 
 et >eq.; second pretext for the, 
 23, 26 ; its actual commencement 
 in the summer of 431 n. c, 55 ; 
 the first open act of hostility be- 
 gins in the fifleentli ye.ar of the 
 " Thirty Years' Truce " between 
 the Thebans and Plata: ans, »4. ; 
 the first ten years to be computed 
 by " times," 207 ; Thucydides 
 traces this eventful history to its 
 twenty-first year, 376. 
 
 PrtoroNNESiANS, the colonizers of 
 Italy and Sicily, 9 ; defeated by 
 the Athenians, 37, 38 ; defeat the 
 Athenians, 39 ; invade Attica, 4 1 ; 
 fresh pretexts for v/ar found by 
 the, 43 ; necessity for union 
 amongst the, 44; advantages of 
 the Athenians over the, 50 ; ad- 
 vice of Pericles respecting tlie, 
 51 ; disputes which led to their 
 wars. 52 et ante ; prepare for 
 war, 57; assemble at the Isthmus, 
 58; raviige Attica, 62 — 64; de- 
 solate tlie country between Panics 
 and Moimt Brilessus, 64 ; invade 
 Attica a secx)nd time, 71 ; sus- 
 pected of poisoning the wells, i4. ; 
 devastite the country of Allien as 
 fur as Laurium, 73 ; their terri- 
 
404 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 tories devastated by the Atheni- 
 ans, "t ; besiege Plaux-a, 7S— 81 ; 
 their army, 83; defeated at Stra- 
 tus, ib. ; their fleet defeated in 
 the Crii.-can bay, 8-i, 87 ; attempt 
 to surprise tlic Piraius, 88 ; admit 
 Le$bo9 into llieir alUaiice, UK); 
 assemble at the Isthmus of Cor- 
 inth, Hi. ; their -walls around 
 Plata-a, 102 ; delays of their lleet 
 under Alcidas, 1()5; their fleet 
 sails to Corcyra, 115; anivcs, 
 and defeats the Corcyrirana, IIB ; 
 deterred from invadinR Athens by 
 earthquakes and iiumdations, IVM; 
 defeated at the buttle of Olpa;, 
 132 ; allowed to depart, 1-W ; 
 abandon the Ambraciots, t6. ; 
 their fleet blockaded in Piri-us, 
 331, 333 ; their treaty wiUi Da- 
 rius, 334 ; second treaty, 3 12 ; 
 capture lasns and Amorges, 3.'i8 ; 
 disapec with Tissaphcnies, 339 ; 
 their ileet commanded by As- 
 tyochus, 340; and captured off 
 Triopium, 341 ; incite Rhodes to 
 revolt, 3-15 ; renew their con- 
 nexion with Tissaphcmcs, 351 ; 
 enter into a third treaty with Per- 
 sia, 351; the various movements 
 of their fleet, 300, 3(!G— 374 ; de- 
 feat the Alhenuins, 309 ; their tar- 
 diness and want of energ)-, 370 ; 
 Tissaphcnies's endeavours to re- 
 concile them, 37 5, 376 ; defeated 
 at Cynos-sema, 379. (See Laced;e- 
 mouians.) 
 
 Peloponnesus, so named from Pc- 
 lops, 7 ; two out of its five divi- 
 sions possessed by tlie Lacedcc- 
 monians, ib. ; taken possession of 
 by tlic Dorians and Heraclida:, 8 ; 
 some of the states ally tliemsclves 
 with Argos, 210. 
 
 Pclops, the descendants of, 7. 
 
 Pelorus, Cape, in Messana, 149. 
 
 Peneus, valley of the, 65 note ; oc- 
 cupied by the iEtoIians, ib. 
 
 Pentaoosio-Mcdimni of Athens, 100 
 and note. 
 
 Penteconters, 227. 
 
 Pentccostvfts, the, 228 and note. 
 
 I'cpiiretlius, earthquake at, 124. 
 
 I'era-bia. in Thcssaly, 172, 
 
 Perdicciui, king of Alacodon, invites 
 the Allicniaii allies to revolt, 23, 
 24; sends troops to Aeamania, 
 83; expedition of Silalces against, 
 81) — 93; his policy, 172; the 
 Ailicnians declare war against, 
 173; liis disputes with Brasidas, 
 ib. ; joins Brasidas in Tlirace, 
 183 ; defeats Arrhibajus, I'M ; 
 betrayed by the lllyrians, and re- 
 treats, 191 ; alienated from the 
 Peloponncsians, 192 ; makes 
 peace with Athens, 1 94 ; receives 
 a friendly embassy from the Ar- 
 rives and Lacedaemonians, 232 ; 
 hLs rupture with the Athenians, 
 23 1 ; his territories ravaged by the 
 Athenians, 240. 
 
 Pericles, tlie son of Xanlhippus, 
 and ruler of Athens, 49 ; conquers 
 the Eubocans, 41 ; and the Sa- 
 mians, 42; descended from the 
 sacrilegists of Minerva's temple, 
 45 ; his expulsion required by 
 the Lacedaemonians, 45 ; his 
 speech against the Lacedaemo- 
 nian proposals, 50 ; his advice to 
 reject tliem agreed to by the 
 Athenians, 51,52; commander of 
 the Athenian forces, 59 ; engages 
 to give up his lands to the state 
 if spared by tlie enemy, i6. ; ad- 
 vises the Athenians to guard their 
 city and prepare their fleet, ib. ; 
 his statement of their resources 
 and power, CO; reproached for 
 delay in not attacking the enemy, 
 03 ; his skirmishes with the Ba;o- 
 tian cavalry, ib. ; invades Mcga- 
 ra, 67 ; his funeral oration over 
 the bodies of tlie slain, OS — 71 ; 
 prepares a large fleet and numer- 
 ous troops, 73; wastes the territo- 
 ries of the Lacedaemonian allies, 
 74 ; popular outcry against, ib. ; 
 calls an assembly, ib. ; his speech 
 in justification of his jjolicy, 74, 
 75 ; the AtheniaiLt levy a fine 
 
 ntDzx. 
 
 405 
 
 
 upon him, 76 ; hij death and 
 
 character, ib. 
 Pericres, fdunder nf Messana, 244. 
 Pericrci, of Cythera, 125, 1G2; the 
 
 old Achaiim inhabitants of I.aco- 
 
 nia, 36 and note ; subordinate 
 
 class of the, 05 no'e. 
 Pcripoli, moveable troops, 106, 
 
 1G7. 
 Persia, Lacedaemonian intrigue? 
 
 with, 101 ; the Laccdjemonians 
 
 conclude a treaty with, 334 ; a 
 
 second treaty, 341, 312 ; hir 
 
 tliird treaty with the Pcloponnc- 
 
 sians, 351. 
 Persians subdue Egypt, 40. 
 Petra, iu Rhegium, 300. 
 Phacium, in Thessaly, 1 72. 
 Phaiacians, the ancient occupiers of 
 
 Corcyra, 13. 
 Pha;ax, sent as ambassador to 
 
 Sicily, 199. 
 Pha;dimus, the Lacedaemonian, 216. 
 Phocinis, priestess of Juno, 195. 
 Phagres, the Picrians settle at, 91. 
 Phanac, in Chios, 336. 
 Phalcrum, the wall of, 38, 60. 
 Phallus, a citizen of CorinA, founds 
 
 Epidamnus, 13. 
 Phanomachus, the Athenian gene- 
 ral, 78. 
 Pliamabazus, the Persian satrap, 
 
 3C0; courts the alliance of tlie 
 
 Lacedaemonians, 329. 
 Phamaces, 198; sons of, 351. 
 Pharos, the city of, 37. 
 Pharsalians, a people of Thessaly, 
 
 C3 ; commanded by Menon, 0-1. 
 Pharsalus, the town of, 40, 171, 
 
 172. 
 Phcia, captured bv the Messcnians, 
 
 65. 
 Pherajans, a people of Thessaly, 
 
 64. 
 Pliilip, brother of Perdiccas, king 
 
 of .Macedon, 23, 24, 89. 
 Philippus, governor of Miletus, 
 
 339. 
 Philippus, the Lacedaemonian, 371. 
 Philocrates, the Athenian general, 
 
 239. 
 
 Philomela, sister of Procnc, GC 
 
 note. 
 Philosophy of the Greeks, f.O. 
 Phli.afia, soldiers of, 1G8 ; invaded 
 and rav.-.gcd by the Artivca, 231. 
 238. 263. 
 Pliliasians assist the Corinthians, 
 . U. 
 
 Phlius, in Argos, 195, 223. 
 Phocneans, defeat tJie Carlliagin-ai-i 
 
 by sea, 9. 
 Phocere of Lcontiiim, 199. 
 Phociiins, 120; iuvado the Dori- 
 ans, 38 ; allies cf Lacediemon, 
 58; at war witli thj Lxcrjous, 
 211. 
 Phocis, 170. 
 Phccnician trade, Athenian ships 
 
 sent topiotcct the, 78. 
 Phoenicians, especially engaged in 
 piracy, 6 ; an ancient race of 
 Sicily, 243 ; neglect to join the 
 Pelopouucsians, 371. 
 Phocnicus, harbour of, 341. 
 Phcenippus of Athens, 138. 
 Phonnio, the Aihenian general, 2G, 
 42, 66, 74 ; takes Argos, 78 ; is 
 stationed at Naupcctus, j4. ; de- 
 feats the Pclopomiesian fleet in 
 the Crisoean bay, 84, 85 ; his 
 speech to the Aihenian sailors, 
 87 ; his expedition to Aeamania, 
 92 ; his return to Athens, 9.3. 
 Photius, the Chaonian chief, 83. 
 Phrygia, in Attica, 03. 
 Phrynicus, ths Atlicnion command- 
 er, 337 ; his prudence, 3.3S ; the 
 Samian conspiracy opposed by, 
 3-17, 318 ; his betrayal, 348 ; re- 
 called, 350; one of the Athenian 
 oligar<ehists, 355; his assassuia- 
 tion, 306. 
 Phrvnis, tlic Lacediemonian, 330. 
 Phthiolis, ancient city of, 5. 
 Phyrcus, of the Klcans, 220. 
 Physca, in Macedonia, 91. 
 Phytia, in .\camania, 131. 
 Pieria, in Macedonia, 91. 
 Pierian Gulf. 91. 
 Pierius, in Thessaly, 203. 
 Piety, extinction of, 121. 
 
i06 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 1 
 
 Pindus, Mount, 92. 
 
 Piracy, tlio aiicienl Greeks cii|:^gcd 
 ill, S : pursued by ihe Cariaiia and 
 Phaniciami, G. 
 
 Pirieus of Athens, walls of the, r.8 ; 
 double wall to the, GO ; entire cir- 
 cumforonco of the, «A. ; the great 
 plague makes its first appeaioni-c 
 at the, 71 ; the Pclopounesiaiis 
 attempt to surprise it, NS. 
 
 Firxus, the desert harbour of, .%! ; 
 the Pclppounesian fleet blo';k- 
 adcd ill, 333, 335. 
 
 P'lraic territory, ravaged by the Pe- 
 loponncsians, 64. 
 
 Pirates, expelled by Minoa, G. 
 
 Pisander, llio Samian envoy, exhorts 
 the Athenians to overthrow the 
 democracy, 349, 350 ; his endea- 
 vours to promote oligajchical re- 
 volutions, 354, 35G. 
 
 Pisistratus, tlie tyrant, 11 ; true ac- 
 count of the sons of, 262. 
 
 Pissuthncs, tlie Persian satrap of 
 Sardis, 41, 42, 105, lOG. 
 
 Pitanensian Lochus, 11. 
 
 Pithias, the leader of the democratic 
 party at Corcyra, 116; assassin- 
 ated, ib. 
 
 Pitwcus, V.ing of Myrcinus, murder- 
 ed, 183. 
 
 Plague, at Athens, account of the, 
 
 71 et leq. ; commenced in Ethi- 
 opia, i!>. ; its dreadful symptoms, 
 «4. ; dead carcasses tainted by the, 
 72 ; its horrible effects at Athens, 
 72, 73 ; despair of tliose attacked, 
 
 72 ; its second attacks not fatal, 
 ib. ; an ambiguous prophecy re- 
 specting the, 73 ; rages both in 
 the city and on board the fleet, 
 74 ; an Athenian army nearly de- 
 stroyed by the, »6. ; Pericles falls 
 a victim to the, 76; second at- 
 tack of the, 123. 
 
 Plataca, a city of Bccotia, 55 ; en- 
 tered by 300 armed Thebans, t*. ; 
 the Platrcans attack and defeat 
 the Thebans, 56 ; put the Thc- 
 ban prisoners to death, 57 ; garri- 
 soned by the Athenians, ib, ; in 
 
 alliance Tvilh the Athenians, 55 ; 
 the Uocotians ravage the lands 
 around, 59 ; the Pcloponnesianj 
 march against, 78 ; conftrenccs 
 between Archidamus and the PU- 
 ticaus, 78, 79; prepares for re- 
 sistance, 79 ; operations of the 
 siege, 80 ; converted mto r block- 
 ade, 81 ; garrison of, ib. ; the 
 Peloponnesians attempt to set it 
 on lire, ib. ; a portion of the sol- 
 diers elfect their escape, 102 ; and 
 reach Athens, 104 ; the inhabit- 
 ants surrender to the Lacedaemo- 
 nians, 111 ; tried by the Lacedae- 
 monian judges, 111 — 114; their 
 defence, HI, 112; condemned 
 r.nd massacred, 115; the •women 
 sold as slaves, ib. ; t!ie territory 
 annexed to Thcban state lands, 
 ib. 
 
 Plcistarchus, the young king of 
 Sparta, 4G. 
 
 Plcisloanax, son of Pausanios, the 
 Spartan king, 38, 41, 104; ba- 
 nished frojii Sparta, 63 ; eager 
 for peace, 204 ; his recall from 
 exile, ib. 
 
 Plemyrium, occupied by the Athen- 
 ians, 287 ; tiJcen by the Syracu- 
 sans, 293, 294. 
 
 Plcuron, in iEolis, 129. 
 
 Poets, exaggerations of the, 12. 
 
 Poleniiirchi, their duties, 227. 
 
 Policlina, capture of, 33G. 
 
 PoUclinitie in, Crete, 86. 
 
 Polls, a city of Locris, 129. 
 
 Political sagacity of the Greeks, G9. 
 
 PoUes, kuig of tlic Odomaiitiaa 
 Thracians, 200. 
 
 PoUis, an Argive, executed by the 
 Atlienians, 77. 
 
 Polychne, fortified, 333. 
 
 Polycrateg, tyrant of Samos, the 
 conquests of, 9 ; dedicates Rhe- 
 nea to the Uelian Apollo, 130. 
 
 Polydamidas, the Mendaian com- 
 mander, 193. 
 
 Polymedcs, the Laris3a!an general, 
 64. 
 
 Poutus, the river, 170. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 407 
 
 Poseidon, temple of, 355. 
 
 Potidiea, a Corinthian colony, tri- 
 butary to Athens, 23 ; the Poti- 
 doeaiis ordered to destroy tJicir I 
 ■walls and give hostages, ib. ; they 
 send to Lacedosmon and revolt, 
 ib.; assisted by the Corinthians, 
 24 ; besieged by the Athenians, 
 25, 26; llie Athenians required 
 to raise the siege of, 49 ; speech 
 of Pericles against the proposal, 
 50; battle of, 55; Athenian troops 
 at, G7 ; assailed by (he Athenians, 
 ■who arc overpowered by the 
 plague, 74; surrenders through 
 famine to the Athenians, 76 ; ex- 
 penses of the sieie, 78, 101 ; an 
 Athenian colony settled in, 78 ; 
 Brasidas' attempt on, 195. 
 
 Potidanca, in ^tolia, 127. 
 
 Power, lust of, uii overruling pas- 
 sion, 1'21. 
 
 Prasio!, in Laconia, stormed by the 
 Athenians, 74. 
 
 Pricne, a maiitimo town of Ionia, 
 41. 
 
 Proclcs, tlie Athenian commander, 
 124, 126; slain, 128. 
 
 Procno, daughter of Paudion, 66 ; 
 kills Itys, ib. 
 
 Proedii, office of the, 188 note; of 
 Athens, 355. 
 
 Prona-'ons, a people of Cepballenia, 
 6G. 
 
 Prophecy, ambiguous, respecting 
 the plague of Atliens, 73. 
 
 Proschium, in jtltolia, 129, 131. 
 
 Prosopis, island of, 39. 
 
 Prote, island of, 145. 
 
 Proleas, the Athenian commander, 
 19, 64. 
 
 I'roxcnus, duties of the, G6 note. 
 
 Proxenus, ihc Locrian general, l.'JO. 
 
 Prylancs, election of, at Athens, 
 356. 
 
 Prytancum, the, overlhro^wn by an 
 earthquake, 124. 
 
 Pta;odorus, a Thcban exile, 170. 
 
 Pteleuro, fortress of, 336 ; attacked 
 by .Vstyochiis, 340. 
 
 Ptychia, island of, 1 18, 159. 
 
 Pydna, in Macedonia, 48 ; Usicged 
 by Archettratus, 24. 
 
 Pylus, in Mcsucnia, fortified by ibc 
 Athenians, 141 ; the l.nrcda-iiiu- 
 niaia fiercely attack it, \ t2. III; 
 description of lUc luirUmr, 142 ; 
 bravely defended by the Aihcni- 
 anj, 143. 145 ; the Peloponnckian 
 fleet defeated in the luirbour of, 
 145 ; garrisoned by the Messcni- 
 ans, 157 ; restored to the Luce- 
 dxmonianH, 211; garrisoned by 
 tho Athenians, 223. 
 
 Pyrosians, a people of Thissaly, 
 63. 
 
 Pyrrha, a city of Lesbo«, 101, 104 ; 
 reduced by Paclics, 107. 
 
 Pystilus, founder of Agricenlum, 
 244. 
 
 Pythangelus, Boeotarch of Bcrotia, 
 65. 
 
 I'ythcn, the Corinthian commander, 
 282 ; co-operates with Gylippus, 
 and reaches Sicily, 285 ; his oper- 
 ations against the .\thccians, '^ 
 et leg. 
 
 Pythian games, 198. 
 
 Pythian oracle, the, 62. 
 
 Pythodorus, archon at Athens, 55 ; 
 supersedes Laches in the com- 
 mand of the troops, 136; is de- 
 feated by the Locrions, ib. ; is 
 banished, 165. 
 
 Ramphias, the Lacodicmoaian com- 
 mander, 203. 
 
 Religion, sanctions of, broken, 120. 
 
 Revenue of the Athenians, 60. 
 
 lUieglims, the, 123 ; refuse to join 
 Use Athenians, 259. 
 
 Rhegium, 136, 303 ; renewed attack 
 on, 149 ; strait of, t6. 
 
 Rheiti, of Arcadia, 62. 
 
 Rhcitus, in Corinth, 157. 
 
 Khcnica, subdued by Polycratcs, 
 and consecrated to the Delion 
 Apollo, .9. 130. 
 
 Rhium, in Achaia, 85, 86. 
 
 Rliodes, revolts against the Atheni- 
 ans, 345 ; attacked by tho Atheni- 
 ans, 35U. 
 
408 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 'Rhodope, rallcy of, 89 ; the river, 
 
 90; cavalry of, BO. 91. 
 EhcDteum, on the Hellespont, 372; 
 
 taken by Lesbian exiles, ICG. 
 Rhypa, in Achaia, '299. 
 
 Sabyliothus, tie Molossian com- 
 mander, and guardian of Thary- 
 pus, 83. 
 
 Saco, a founder of Himcra, 2H. 
 
 " Sacred War," the, 'W. 
 
 Sacrilcgists, of Minerva's teinplo, 
 expelled from Athens, 40. 
 
 Sadocus, the Thracian son of Si- 
 talces, made an Atheni.iu citizen, 
 GC ; seizes the Pclopoimcsian am- 
 bassadors, 77. 
 
 SaliEthus, encourages tlie Mylilenre- 
 ans, 104; executed at Athens, 107. 
 
 Salimiiuian ship of war, IOC, 118, 
 •2G5. 
 
 Salamis, the gulf of, 29 ; headland 
 of, 89. 
 
 Salamis, Cyprian, 40. 
 
 Salynthius, king of Agrona, 13-1 ; 
 reduced by the Atl'.eiiians, 171. 
 
 Samaians, a people of CcphiUcnia, 
 GG. 
 
 Saniian exiles of .\ntea, 170. 
 
 Samians, revolt and dcfo.it of the, 
 41,42; reprove Alfidns fuT butch- 
 ering his prisoners, 106. 
 
 Samos, island of, 130, 331 ; Poly- 
 crates, tyrant of, 9 ; revolution 
 in, 335 ; allied to the Athenians, 
 ih. ; Athenians retire to, 33y ; 
 oligarchical conspiracy at, 34G, 
 347, 3.03, 357, defeated, 358; 
 ambassadors from tlio " Four 
 Hundred" arrive at, 362, 3G3; 
 are dismissed by Alcibiades, 363 ; 
 and return to Athens, 305 ; army 
 at, revolts, 369 : Alcibiade* re- 
 turns to, 375. 
 
 Sandius, hill of, 102. 
 
 Sane, an Andrian colony oi Athos, 
 164. 
 
 Sargeus, the Sicyon commander, 
 292. 
 
 Saronio Gulf, 100; the Peloponne- 
 sians appciir in the, 3GC. 
 
 I Scnndea, in Laconia, captured by 
 the Athenians, 1C2. 
 Sciunc, in Palkne, revolts to Brasi- 
 das, 189 ; pay him great honours, 
 •A.; garrisoned by Brasidas, 190; 
 the Atlienians prepare to relake 
 it, ib. ; invested by the Atheni- 
 ans, 194, 190 ; and captured, 
 
 Sciiitis, in Arcadia, 212. 
 
 Sciriti-, the, 227, 228. 
 
 Scironides, the Athenian command- 
 er, 337 ; recalled, 350. 
 
 Scii-phondas, a Theban Bocotarch, 
 297. 
 
 Scombrus, Mount, 90. 
 
 Scyros, isle of, colonized by the 
 Athenians, 35. 
 
 Sea, sovereignty of the, superior to 
 houses or lands, 75. 
 
 Sea-fights, the earliest one fought 
 between the Corinthians and Cor- 
 cyra-ans, 9 ; between the Syra- 
 cusans and the AthenLiiis, 293, 
 301, 314. 
 
 Seditions, prevalent in Greece dur- 
 ing the Pelopounesian war, 120 
 —122. 
 
 Sedussa, fortress of, 335. 
 
 Segesta, in Sicily, 2 !3. 
 
 Scgestans, at war with the Selinun- 
 tines, 2 15, 246 ; solicit the assist- 
 ance of the Athenians, 255 ; the 
 Athenians deceived us to their 
 resources, 259, 2G5 ; visited by 
 t)ie Athenian fleet, 265 ; supply 
 troops, 279. 
 
 Selinuntiues, at war with the Se- 
 gestans, 245 ; Athenian delibera- 
 tions respecting the, 260. 
 
 Selinus, by whom founded, 244. 
 
 Sermylc, a town of Macedonia, 
 26, 
 
 Scstos, captured by the Athenians, 
 32 ; and garrisoned by them, 
 353 ; the Athenian squadron at, 
 372, 373. 
 
 Scuthcs, extent of his empire, 90 ; 
 persuades Sitalces to quit Slace- 
 donia, 92 ; receives the sister of 
 Perdiccas in marriage, ib. ; sue- 
 
 I 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 409 
 
 cccd.« his father M king of the 
 OdryscjB, 181. 
 
 Ships, number and character of 
 Eent on the Trojan expedition, 7, 
 8 ; the number sent by the Cor- 
 inthians against the Corcyracans, 
 14, 19. {See Navy and Navies.) 
 
 Sicanians, an ancient race of Sicily, 
 243. 
 
 Sicanus, the Syracusan commander, 
 270, 300, 306, 314. 
 
 Siccls, an ancient race of Sicily, 
 124, 243 ; allies of the Naxians, 
 150; ravage the frontier of Hi- 
 mera, 130; joined by the Atheni- 
 ans, 260, 274, 275; in alliance 
 with the Syracusans and .\thcm- 
 ans respectively, 310. 
 
 Sicily, Athenian hostilities in, 124, 
 128, 129 ; the Athenians prepare 
 larger forcos against, 135, 13G; 
 renewed operations in, 140, 149 ; 
 general pacification of, 164 ; ne- 
 cessity of union in, ti. ; agrees to a 
 peace, 165 ; the A tlienian generals 
 punished for, ib. ; state of, 199; the 
 Athenians project the conquest 
 of, B. c. 416, 242 ; the compass 
 of, tJ. ; iu ancient inhabitants, 
 ib. ; the different races of, 243 ; 
 Greek towns of, and their found- 
 ers, 2'13, 244 ; internal dissen- 
 sions, 240 ; discussions at Athens 
 respecting tlie intended expedition 
 against, 245—251 ; extensive pre- 
 ])aration3 for the, 251—254 ; de- 
 liberations of the Sicilians, 255 — 
 257 ; their defensive operations, 
 259 el leq. ; minor operations 
 against, 265 ct seg. ; the Syracu- 
 sans repeatedly defeated, 268 — 
 282; their deliberations, 270 — 
 276 ; aided by the Lacedoemoni- 
 ans, 292 ; their protracted strug- 
 gles, and final defeat of the 
 Athenians, 285—293. (See Syra- 
 cusans.) 
 Sicvon, democracy at overthrown, 
 
 233. 
 Sicyonian soldiers, 16?.. 
 Sicyonians, defeated by the Atheni- 
 
 ans, 39, 40 ; allies of Laccdiemon, 
 5S ; assist the Ambruciots, 82 ; 
 repulse the Athcuians, 180, 181 ; 
 agree to an aniiistice, lrt8. 
 Siege of Syracuse, 279 et teg.; 
 
 287, 295. 
 Sigcum, ia the Hellespont, 372. 
 Simouiacs, the Atlieiiian general, 
 takes Eion, but abandons it, 
 142. 
 Simus, a founder of Himera, 244. 
 Siphrc, 170 ; failure of Dciuostlicnc* 
 
 against, 175, 176. 
 Sitalces, son of Teres, king of the 
 Gdrysian Tliraci:uis, 89 ; an ally 
 of the Athenians, 65 ; the Pelo- 
 ponncsian ambassadors try to per- 
 suade him to abandon the Atheni- 
 ans, 77 ; his army, 89, 90 ; his 
 expedition against Perdiccas, 69 
 — 92 ; retires at the pcrsn.ision of 
 Seuthcs, 92 ; his death, 181. 
 Slain, public burial of the, at Athens, 
 67 ; funeral oration over the bo- 
 dies of the, 68— 71. 
 SUngers, Acaruaniau, their eipert- 
 
 ness, 84. 
 Socrates, the Athenian general, 
 
 61. 
 SoUium, of Corinth, 172; captured 
 
 by the Athenians, 60. 
 Solois, in Sicily, 243. 
 Solygia, in Corinth, 157. 
 Sophocles, the Athenian command- 
 er, 136, 137 ; storms Istone, 159 ; 
 banished, 160. 
 Sparta, the violent oligarchs of 
 
 Athens sent to, 365. 
 Spartans. (Sf? Lacedaemonians.) 
 Spartolus, in Bottixa, 81, 82. 
 Speeches. {Sec Pericles, Kicios, 
 tl\e ambassadors of the various 
 states, and other distinguished 
 personages, passim.) 
 Sphncteria, island of, 142 ; occupied 
 by the Lacedaemonians, 143 ; 
 fierce contests between them and 
 the Athenians for iU possession, 
 145—148, 150—10.?; prisoners 
 of liberated, 208; but disfran- 
 chised, 212. 
 
410 
 
 nn>EX. 
 
 IKDSX. 
 
 411 
 
 Stagirus, an Andiian colony, 175, 
 
 2C0. 
 
 Sinter, a Pliocaean coin, value of 
 the, 101 and ni/tc. 
 
 Stesagonis, Uie Samian commaadcr, 
 42. 
 
 Stlicnclaidns, one of the Spartan 
 Ephori, liis speech against tlic 
 Atheiiiiois, 31 . 
 
 Stratians, the, 131. 
 
 Slratodeir.us, tlic Laccdcemojiian 
 ambassador, executed by tli« 
 Athenians, 77. 
 
 Stratonice, married to Seiitlies, 92. 
 
 Stratus, capital of Acamaiiia, battle 
 of, 81 : the Laccdicnionians de- 
 feated at, 83, 84. 
 
 Strombichides, tlie Athenian ad- 
 miral, 333, 339 ; recaptures 
 Lampsacus, 353; garrisons tlio 
 town of Sestus, «i. 
 
 Strongj'le, one of the .^olian Isles, 
 123. 
 
 Strophacus, the proxenus, 171. 
 
 Strymon, the river, 35, 'JO, 91, IGl ; 
 the country of, 36 ; the bridge 
 of, 181. 
 
 Slryphon, the Spartan commander, 
 155. 
 
 Sun, eclipse of the, 65 ; b. c. 424, 
 161. 
 
 Sunium, fortiJied by the Athenians, 
 328. 
 
 Sybota, naval battle of, between the 
 Corinthians and Corcyrieans, 20, 
 21. 
 
 Sybota, trophies erected at, 22. 
 
 SjTnc, island of, 344. 
 
 Syncecia, Athenian festival of the, 
 61. 
 
 Syracuse, when founded, 243. 
 
 Syracusans, at war with the Leon- 
 tines, ri3 ; opposed by the 
 Athenians, ib. ; their attack on 
 Rhegium, 149 ; their navy de- 
 feated by the Atlicnians, ib. ; 
 Greek towns founded by the, 
 244 ; how the tidings of the 
 Athenian expedition against Sicily 
 was received, and liio debates 
 thereon, 205 — 207 ; prepare for 
 
 defence, 209; attacked by the 
 Athenian fleet, 260, 261, 2G0 ; 
 defeated in a general battle, 267, 
 268 ; successful operations uf the 
 Athenians ng.iinst, 278 — 282; 
 successlul in checking the Athen- 
 ians under Gylippus the Lacn- 
 da;:nonian, 285 — 233 ; ennmer- 
 atioi! of tlieir allies during their 
 great contest with the Athenians, 
 309 ; re])eatcdly defeat the Athen- 
 ians, and eventually capture their 
 whole army, 301 — 322 ; execute 
 the commanders, Nicias and De- 
 mosthenes, 323 ; this victory the 
 greatest exploit of tlic war, i6. 
 
 Ticnarus, in Laconia, 292 ; the La- 
 cedaimonians required to expiate 
 the pollution of, 40; history of 
 the event, 45 — 48 ; Piiusanias be- 
 trayed at, and starved to death, 
 47. 
 
 Talents of gold, number possessed 
 by the Athenians, 60. 
 
 Tamos, the sub-satrap of Ionia, 310. 
 
 Tanagra, in Boiolia, 39 ; Athenians 
 defeated at, ib. ; walls of razed, 
 :4. ; the inhabitants defeated by 
 the Athenians, 120; tlie Bccotians 
 assemble at, 176; plundered, 
 297. 
 
 Tanagr^an territory, 171. 
 
 Tanagra;ans, the, 177. 
 
 Tantalus, the Laeedaemonian com- 
 mander, 163. 
 
 Tarentum, 282. 
 
 Targeteers, 153. 
 
 Taulantii, Barbarians, 13. 
 
 Taurus, the Lacedxmonian, 188. 
 
 Tcgeans of Arcadia, at war with the 
 Mantineans, 195; rcfi'.se to de- 
 sert Lacedicmon, 211 ; threatened 
 by the Argives, 225 ; relieved by 
 the Laceda;monians, 226. 
 
 Tenia's, the Syracusan general, 282. 
 
 Tcmenus of Argos. family of, 91. 
 
 Temenites, 270, 280, 261. 
 
 Temples, treaty respecting the, 205. 
 
 Tenedians, the enemies of Lesbos, 
 96. 
 
 Tcncdos. the MylileniEans r«moTcd 
 to, 106. 
 
 Tentiaplus, the Elean, spcfoh of, 
 105. 
 
 Teos revolts against the Athenians, 
 333. 
 
 Teronus of Daulis, in Phoeis, 66. 
 
 Teres founds the kingdom of the 
 Odrj-s-T, 86, 89. 
 
 Terias, the river, 278. 
 
 Teut'ussa, island of, 314. 
 
 Thapsus, in Sicily, 279 ; when 
 founded, 2 J4. 
 
 Tharypus.kingof the Molossians, 83. 
 
 Thasians, revolt and defeat of the, 
 35, 36. 
 
 Thasos, island of, 182; its demo- 
 cracy overthrown, 354; revolts 
 to Lacedsemon, ib. 
 
 Thefenotus, the sooths.ayer, 102. 
 
 Theagenes, tyrant of Mcgara, 44. 
 
 Thebans, assist the Corinthians, 14 j 
 enter the city of Plala;a by sur- 
 prise, 55 ; the Platceans suddenly 
 attack and defeat them, 06 ; tlio 
 Tlieban prisoners put to death, 
 57 ; tlieir speech against the Pla- 
 ta:ans, 113; defeated by the Athe- 
 nians, 125; at the battle of Dc- 
 lium, 178 ; demolish the walls of 
 the Thespians, 190 ; heavy-armed 
 marines, 258 ; punish the Thra- 
 cian plunderers, 297. 
 
 Themistocles, persuades the Atheni- 
 ans to build ships, 10 ; policy of, 
 32 ; rebuilds the walls of Athens, 
 .33 ; his negotiations with the 
 Laceda:monians, ib. ; advises the 
 Athenians to improve their navy, 
 33, 34 ; accused by the Lacedic- 
 monians of treasonable co-opera- 
 tion with Pausanias. 48 ; the 
 Athenians agree to arrest him, 
 ib. ; ho takes to fiight, is protect- 
 ed by Admetus king of the Mo- 
 lossians, and escapes to Ephesus, 
 ib. • he appeals to Artaxcrxes, by 
 whom he is hospitably received, 
 49; his death, ib.; his natural 
 genius aiid energy of mind, ib. ; 
 his monument in Magnesia, ib. 
 
 Theogcncs, 151. 
 
 Theopompus, the Athenian, cap- 
 tures Throiiiiuii, 60. 
 Thcramenw, the Lacedmnonian 
 comniiUider, relicvei Miletus, 
 338; is lost at sen, 3 12. 
 
 Theramencs, the Atlienian, pro- 
 motes the olig.trchical revolution 
 at Athens, 356; dcnouuccH the 
 fort erected on Kctiunia, 366; 
 subdues the popuhir tumult, 367, 
 368. 
 
 Therma of JIacedonia, raptured by 
 Archi'stratus, 2^1 ; restored to 
 Pcrdiccas, 66. 
 
 Thermoii, tlie Spartan general, 332. 
 
 Thermopylo;, 125. 
 
 Theseus, the founder of the Atlieni- 
 an republic, 61. 
 
 ThespisE, failure of the revolution at, 
 278. 
 
 Thespians, at the battle of Delium, 
 178; their walls demolished, 195. 
 
 Thesprotis, a country of Epirus, 16, 
 19, 20. 
 
 Thesproiians, at the battle of Stra- 
 tus, 83. 
 
 Thcssalians, Sght with the Atheni- 
 ans against the Boeotians, 63 ; ap- 
 prehensive of the Thracian inva- 
 sion, 92. 
 
 Thessalus, brother of Hipparchus 
 and son of Pisistratus, ll, 263. 
 
 Thessaly, invaded by the Atheni- 
 ans, 40 ; its hostility to the set- 
 tlers of Hcraclea. 125, 126. 
 
 Thetes of Athens, 100 note. 
 
 " Thirty years' truce," the, 41, 55. 
 
 Thracian empire, 90. 
 
 Tliracian campaign of Brasidas, 
 181—186; and of Cleon, 198— 
 203. 
 
 Thracian Dii, the Athenians reject 
 tlieir services, 296 ; surprise and 
 sack Mycalessus, 297 ; overtaken 
 and punished by the Thebans, 
 ib. 
 
 Thrncians, allies of the Athenians, 
 68 ; their independence, 66 ; 
 army of the, 89 ; their expedition 
 against Macedonia and Chalci- 
 
1 
 
412 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 ISDF.X. 
 
 413 
 
 dice, 82 ; invade Macedonia, 91 ; 
 ttibes north of the Strjmon, 92. 
 
 Thracians, 0Ui78iau, empire of the, 
 W. 
 
 Thrasybulus, the trici-arch of Sa- 
 moa, 308, 359, 361 ; gaiiis tho na- 
 val battle of Cjnios-scma, 373, 374. 
 
 Thnsycles, t!<c Athenian admiral, 
 3a3. 
 
 Thrasyllus, the Argive general, 
 '2°i4 ; his goods coiifiicatcd, 2'25. 
 
 Thrasylus, the Athenian oflicor, 
 358, 359 ; gains the naval battle 
 of Cyno3-sema, 373, 374. 
 
 'rhrasyme!idr.3, the Laeedirmonian 
 admiral, 141. 
 
 Thriasia, in .\ttica, C3 ; ravaged by 
 the Pcloponnesians, G2. 
 
 Thronium, captured by the Atheni- 
 ans, C5. 
 
 Thuclcs, founder of Naxos, 243; 
 and of Leoutini, 244. 
 
 Thucydides, son of Olorus, his mo- 
 tives for writing the history of 
 tlie I'eloponncsian war, 4 ; re- 
 views the early state of Greece, 
 5 el uq. ; liis reasons for digres- 
 sion, 35 ; a commander under 
 Pericles, 42 ; attacked by the 
 plague, 71 ; undertakes the relief 
 of Amphipolis, 182 ; reaches 
 Eton, and repulses Brasidas, 
 183; ivrote the transactions of 
 his history by summers and 
 winters, 208 ; his peculiar means 
 of information, 209 ; concludes his 
 liistory in its twenty-first year, 
 376. {See PclcpoiinesianWar.) 
 
 Thuria, in Italy, 2G6, 282. 
 
 Thurians, revolt of the, 36 ; join 
 Dcniostlipncs, 300. 
 
 Thyamis, the river, 20. 
 
 Thyamus, the hill, 131. 
 
 Thymocares, the Atlienian admi- 
 ral, 309. 
 
 Tliyrca, given to the iEginetans, 
 65 ; captured by the Athenians, 
 163; territory of, 278. 
 
 Thyssos of Athos, 184. 
 
 Thyssus, in Athos, taken by the 
 Dians, 212. 
 
 Tichium, in ^tolia, 127. 
 
 Tichiassa, 338. 
 
 Tilatmuns, the, of Thraco, 90. 
 
 Timagoras, a Tcgean amlu.-'sailor, 
 executed by the Allicnians, 77. 
 
 Timagoras, the Persian envoy, 329, 
 330. 
 
 Tinmnor, a commander of the Cor-, 
 inthian Hcet, 14, 15. 
 
 Tiniorratcs, the Laccdn>moni.".n ge- 
 neral, 85 ; kills himself, 88. 
 
 Timoxenus, tlie Coriutliian com- 
 mander, 67. 
 
 Titjanienus, the Trachinian ambas- 
 sador, 125. 
 
 Tisander, the i^tolinn, 128. 
 
 Tisias, the Athenian commander, 
 23-i. 
 
 Tissaphcrnes, the Persian satrap, 
 courts the alliance of Laceda;- 
 mon, 329 ; couchulcs a treaty 
 with the Pcloponnesians, 334 ; 
 second treaty, 311, 312 ; captures 
 lasus and Amorges, 338 ; dis- 
 agrees with the Pcloponnesians, 
 339 ; his disputes with the Lace- 
 da>monian commissioners, 344 ; 
 receives Alcibiades, and adopts 
 his advice, 315, 346 ; Athenian 
 deputies sent to, 349, 3.j0, re- 
 news his connexion with the 
 Pcloponnesians, 351 ; his third 
 treaty with the Pcloponnesians, 
 ib. ; Alcibiades sent to him by 
 the Athenians, 361,362; his dis- 
 agreements with the Pcloponne- 
 sians, 302 ; goes to Aspendus, 
 363 ; his suspicious conduct, 
 364 ; fails to fulfil his promises, 
 371 ; the Antandrians expel his 
 garrison, 375 ; returns from As- 
 pendus to Ionia, i6. ; goes to 
 the Hellespont with the view of 
 reconciling the Peloponnesians, 
 375, 376. 
 
 Tlepolemus, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 42. 
 
 Tolmides, the Athenian command- 
 er, his victories, 39 ; defeated by 
 the Bccotians, 41. 
 
 Tolophonians of Locris, 129. 
 
 Toiophus, the jSi-toUan, 128. 
 Torone, taken by Brasidas, 1»4, 
 185 • the inhabitants kmaly 
 treated, 186 ; captured by Cleon, 
 198, 199. 
 Trachinia, 221. 
 Trachinian Heraclea, 171. 
 Trathinians, a tribe of Melos, \io. 
 Tragia, island of, 42. 
 Treaties. (See ArmisUce, Truce, 
 
 and Peace.) 
 Treres, the, of Thrace, 90. 
 Triballi of Thrace, 50 ; defeat Si- 
 
 talces, 181. 
 Trinacria, the ancient name of Si- 
 cily, 243. 
 Tripodiscus, a Megara:an village, 
 
 168. 
 Triremes of the Greeks, 9. 
 Trita;ans of Locris, 129. 
 Troad, the, 46. ,. ,. n 
 
 Trffzen, in Argolis, supplies the Co- 
 rinthians with ships, 14 ; restor- 
 ed to the Lacedicmonians, 41 ; 
 ilevastated by the Athenians, 74 ; 
 its restoration to Athens rclur.ed, 
 118; ravaged by the Athenians, 
 159. 
 Trogilian port, 280. 
 Trojan war, causes of the, 7 ; ex- 
 tent and character of the Greek 
 expedition, ib. ; its length occa- 
 sioned by want of money, 8. 
 T ropoter, explained, 88 note. 
 Trolilus, in Sicily, when founded, 
 
 244. 
 Truce, fifty years', agreed to, B. c. 
 421, 203—208 ; rejected by tl\o 
 aflics, 207. 
 Tydeiis of Chios, 242. 
 TyianUs selfishness of, 10; deposed 
 'by Lacodaemon, ib. 
 
 Union, feast of the, 61. 
 
 Virtue identified with party spirit, 
 120. 
 
 Walls, raised by the Peloponnosian» 
 around Plf.taa, Jescribed, 102. 
 
 Walls of Athens, 33, 33, GO ; cha- 
 racter of the, ib. 
 
 War, urged by the Connthians, 41 ; 
 bravery of the Greeks in, 69 ; 
 uncertainty of, 165. 
 
 Wells of Athens, Peloponnesians 
 suspected of poisoning them, 71. 
 
 White Castle, the, 37. 
 
 Xenares intrigues with the Boeo- 
 tians, 213, 214 ; is slain, 22U 
 
 Xeno, theTheban commander, 292. 
 
 Xcnocleides, the Athenian com- 
 mander, 135. . . r, 
 
 Xenoclides, commander of the Cor- 
 inthian forces, 19. 
 
 Xenophon, the Athenian general, 
 
 78. 
 Xennplantidcs, the Lacediemonian, 
 
 .350. 
 Xerxes, h^s negotiations with Pau- 
 sanias the Lacedajmonian, 46, 47. 
 
 Zacynlhians, allies of the CoroyriB- 
 ans, 20 ; allies of the Athenians, 
 08; a colony of the Achaians, 
 and allies of the Athenians, 77, 
 126. 
 
 Zacynthus, island of, unsuccessfully 
 attacked by the Laccdxmonians, 
 
 Zaiicle, by whom founded, 244. 
 Zeugitai, of Athens, 100 note. 
 Zopyrus, the Persian, 39. 
 
 r 
 
i^ 
 
«/'ly*^ ^^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 ^ z/ 
 
 y /^ 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 A 
 
 ^. 
 
 %. 
 
 ,# 
 
 # 
 
 /- X- 
 
 RETURN TO: 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 198 Main Stacks 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 Home Use 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS. 
 
 Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due 
 date. Books may be renewed by calling 642-3405. 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 JUN 9 'i-U 
 
 )( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FORM NO. DD 6 
 50 M 1-06 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 Berkeley, California 94720-6000 
 
 ;^" 
 
 %,^ 
 
 I I I I 1 
 
 I I I